Full text of "History of Wayne County, Indiana : together with sketches of its cities, villages and towns"

Gc fM

977.201 '^'

W36h

v.l

1132110

GffNEALOOY COLLECTieSfi

3 1833 00828 5899

GENEALOGY
977.201
W36H
v.l

^^f0^' ,

HISTORY

WAYNE COUNTY,

INDIANA.

TOGETHER WITH SKETCHES OF ITS CITIES, VILLA.GES AND TOWNS,

EDUCATIONAL, RELIGIOUS, CIVIL, MILITARY, AND POLITICAL

HISTORY, PORTRAITS OF PROMINENT PERSONS, AND

BIOGRAPHIES OF REPRESENTATIVE CITIZENS.

HISTORY OF india:n:a

AND THE

NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

EMBRACING ACCOUNTS OF THE PRE-HISTORIC RACES, ABORIGINES,

WINNEBAGO AND BLACK HAWK WARS, AND A BRIEF REVIEW

OF ITS CIVIL, POLITICAL AND MILITARY HISTORY.

IliliUSTRATED.

CHICAGO:
INTER-STATE PUBLISHING CO.

1132110

PREFACE.

In presenting the history of Wayne County to the public

we have had in view the preservation of valuable historical

cv facts and information, which with the passing away of old

N^ pioneers, the failure of memory and the loss of public records

would soon iiave been unobtainable. Although the county is

comparatively new, already it was impossible to find many

public documents, but no pains has been spared to make the

"^ history a complete one. We do not claim for it a place in

\ the ranks of advanced literature, but as a book of reference

for the present reader and future generations we have no doubt

its value will be recognized. Conflicting statements have

tended to perplex the compilers. Members of a family, even,

. ^ differ in the spelling of names, contradict each others state-

^ ments in regard to nativity, dates of birth and settlement.

We have endeavored to give the preference to the majority,

and make the work as correct, historically and biographi-

cally, as possible.

The biographical department contains the names and private
sketches of as many of the old settlers as it was possible to
obtain. We would gladly have inserted many more if it had
been possible to obtain them, but through the neglect or in-
difference on the part of the family or the individual, the
matter was not furnished us. However, we think we have
secured some items in regard to the majority of prominent
persons, and feel that we have fulfilled all obligations in this
regard.

We are indebted to " Young's History of Wayne County "
for many im|i<)rtrtnt and interesting events of early history.

We also consider the articles by local writers of especial
interest to tlie reader.

In connection with as complete a county history as it was
possible to obtain, is given a condensed history of the North-
west Territory, and the Territory and State of Indiana, with
many items of National interest.

We trust the work will meet the expectations of onr patrons,
and that as the years go by it will grow in favor and valne.
INTEE-STATE PUBLISHING CO.

Chicago, June, 1884.

TABLE OF CONTENTS.

HISTOKV OF THK NOKTHWKST TKKKITOKV.

1. Capture of Kaskaskia-

: ' .■! hi. Hans' l.v "a^Rnse*-

'larkeV .Mililiiiy Career-A

fork

Lieltr-Hinton, Rne aud HoN
3f 1787-It8 Authors-Sale of

—Laws of the Territorv-Louipluiicuiarv It-stiiiiouial-Indiau War— Wayne's Cam-
paisD. Address and Trc-aty-C\?siou of Lands— Treaty with Spain-ludian Treaties
—Indian Annuities— Purchase of Louisiana— First Territorial Legislature. . .90-106

jeProphet's_ _ ^

the Mississinewa-Ulose of the War-Ciyil and Political Kvents-Population in 1815
—Several Territorial Legislatures- Last Session— Members of Constitutional Con-

HI««TORV OF INDIA

Bone Bank on the Wabash— Plketon Walls— Signal Station— Stone Fort— Fauna—
Animale-Fishes-Birds-Flora-Meteoiology 149-17T

CHAPTER VIII.

State op Ikdiana— Fuom Depesdenoe to I:jdependbnce.

Organization and Bounds- First Ek-clion- Members of First Legislature- General
Progrees- Indian Legend— Water Supply— Internal Improvements— Letter of In-

„,...„,;„„ r. „„„(„„ 'i'"-i-— Financial Embarrassment-Amount of Work Done

,-al of Business-Progress ol Work— Credit of State
178-195

CHAPTER IX.
HE Progress op One Fourth of a Centdrt— The Bra op Internal IsrrBOTEMENT.
Decade Between 1830 and 1840— New Capitol— Toledo iVar and Michigan Boundary

Brown— Battle of Palo Alto— Resuca De La Palma and .Monterey— Campaign of Gen-
eral Scott— Vera Cruz to tbe City of Jlexko-Indiana in the War— State's Progress
—Plank Roads— Railroads— Bank Statement 198-209

CHAPTER X.

«DIANA AND THE WAR FOR THE UNION— ThK RECORD OP BrAVE MeN AND THE RESULT.

Ten Thousand Men in Arms-Thr.e Months' Men-On Their Return— Address of
Wulcome-From the First Six Regiments to the One Hundred and Fifty-Sixth-
Thelr Welcome Home— Colored Troops— Light Artillery- Twenty-six Batteries-
Battles of the Wiir-2ti7,uii0 Men in Arms from Indiana- Their Record and What
They Accomplished— Indiana's Expenses— War Statistics of the United States—
Men in the Union Army— Sixteen American Wars 210-253

CHAPTER XI.

<- Topography— Soil— Altitt

CIIAi'TKR XII.

and 1870— Aggregate of 1880— inrii:

Court .Judges- Speakers of the House of RepreBcutatives- State Officers- Mem-
bers of the House of I{upresentativeB— Sketches of the Governors of Indiana— United
States Senators-Biographical Sketches of Senators 291-313

t, Origin, Names, Etc.- Populatio
1850 to 1880— Valuation, Receipts at
I— Railroads- For Ready Beferent

cation-The Public Schools-Their Pr

livereity-Purdne

tion

8 of Learuin?-State PomologicalSoci

e Capitol-Some Important Laws-So

cial Statistics-Firsi Pa,

)er m Indiana. ..^

CONTENTS.

HISTORY OF WAVSJE COUMTY,

CHAPTER XYI.

.neebHistor'

Early Piomr
rol Years, isn

, ni-!.>r> I<. ,ii.n,i,r„untyandLawreucebnrg,1803-LocU9taEd

"r" ■'.'.'" . ' ' \^''!!'ute~inic''Re°dMen-F?r7t^^^^^^^

'^ -1 - , . . „.l Mauners-Market Prices for Cattle-, H
,:: • , - -^ Financial Depression-Ways of 1820 and S

CHAPTER XVII.

The Life of the Old Pioneer-Their Mode of Living and Incidents of Their
Lives.
Old Time Prices— Sale of Hogs in 18J6-R.ii»ing Bees— Hospitality-Bee Hunting-
Going to Mill— WoU Hnnt-Snakes — Money and Barter- Education - Spelling
Schools- Sugar Making— Marriage Bells — Red Men on the Warpath— Watchful
Care-The Bright Side— What the Pioneers haTe Done— Women Pioneers-Their
Glorious Work— Woman's Work is Never Done— A Peaceful Life— The Close. 371-393

I'HAPTBR XVIII.

-S?u"mlier"i"i' 1 I •-"^\VayneCount™Compared with Other Localities
-Western c>i,iiii.-ii i,. ii,. N,-w World - Ancient Whitewater River -Niagara
Limestone CliaiaLiti ui iliis 1 urmaiion— Glacial Epoch— Value of the Lime Rock
-Abseuceof MineralH-Geolot,'y ^'ud Agriciiltnre 393-401

CHAPTER XIX
Civil History-Official Acts and ToivNeiiir Ok.;anization.

Courts— Firi^t i.\>iiui\ s, .■ I ni!- ' .i (if the Legislature— Removing County
SeattoCeniini!!.; n,: ,. i Records- New Townships-Justices
and Election- Tin i, ihe County's Size-Taxation-Jail—
Centre and Cn-.n r, ,, - ,. >■„ Educational- Clay and Jefferson
Townships— Franklin. Ih-Iiii m.i \ i i li..ii TownBhips- Dalion snd Webster-
Removal of County Seal iiuiu c. uiitMl.. lo Itichmond— The Petition— The Contro-
versy— The Result 402-42B

CHAPTBR XX.

Growth and Resources of Watni; Cot-xTT-OFFiciAL Ltfe-Popct.ation.

—Stock Company— Di-inV; -^.i . > ..•,> - i .i n , isi^ :<- l--i Manufactures—
—Wild Cat Times aiulii; , , , ' ,t',',,ii of Property

Legislators-Internal liii|.,. ■,. n, in ■. r .. ,. - i' vr.'ik. .mi i; n iiIh 437-461

CHAPIEI; XXI.

The Early Settlers' Interest in Education-First School -First School-House- Early
Teachers— Log School-House Described— State Legislation fur the Benefit of Schools
—The District System — Question of Taxation — General Intelligence -Friends'
Schools-New Constitution— Frec.Schools-General View of Educational Progress-
Town and Township Schools from the First to the Present 462-525

CHAPTER XXII.
The Press of Watne Codntt.

The Growth of Modern Journalism— Character and High-standing of Wayne County
Papers— The First Newspaper— Its Successors-Journalism in Richmond Early and

CHAPTER XXin.

^\TNE County Bar.

Distinguished Lawyers of the County- An Honorable Record— Early Practitioners-
First Lawyers oJ Centrcville and Richmond-Biographical Sketches ol Eminent
Lawyers, Lerislators and Judges-Cyrus Pinch-Hon. .Tames Rariden— Lot Bloom-
aeld--J. D. Vaughan-Hon. J. S. Newman-M. M. Ray-Hon. J. B. Ray-Hon. C. B.
Smith— Abner Haynes- Hon. J. W. Borden-J. W. Green-J. B. Stilt— Hon. C. H.

VIII. CONTENTS.

Test-Hon. S. E. Perkins-Hon. J. B Juliau-Hon. G. W. Jalian-Hon. W
-J. P. Siddall-Michael Wilson-Uon. N. H. Johnson-Hon. James Perr
A. Peelle-Hon. O. P. Morton-Gen. W. P. Benton-Hon. J. P. Kibbey-t
enal-H. B. Payue-Hon. E. B. Newman^D. W. Mason-Hon. John Ya

c! ComsTock-Ge'n. T. W.lennett-Hon. J.^L^Ktj^e-Cof'w^W^Dadley-
bins-B. F. Harris— Hon. W. D. Poulke-O. E. Shiveley— Wayne Coanty

yau-

-J.F
Bar

CHAPTER XXIV.

The First Physicians-Manner of Practice-Medical So.ieiT- M !
vice-Medical Officers from Wayne CoQuty— Earlv Ch:ir- ■- i 1 -

Thomsonian System -Physio-Medical System- Eclerti. ii ,

Prevalent in the C-ounty-beath Ratio -Health Officers i: ;.
Pensions-Biographical Skelehes-J. M. Thiirsion ". 11; . II

Wmiam1»'"?h"-J~R.'Mend\'^,lhall^^^^ ' ' ' ' 'i!',"

el Te

R'were!

M. Jordan-R. U. Johnson-D. W.' Dennis - Marcns Mot
CHAPTER XXVI.
Chaptbr op Reminiscbncks.

.'''."".. ..'!,*!^*M"f....''."^.l!'.....*..**64i

HAPTER XXVII.

redith-Prof. g

Ho8hoar-Andre\y Hoiv " I Henry Hoover-Jesa

Hannah- Thomas Bull;i A ' emiih Cox— George

Moffltt- Cornelias Ratlin, -m \"1 ii-le N mi-'^ in Kichmond-John Smith— Roi ert
Morrisson-Hon. D. P. uM^y.wi, Lua,., o. .-jUufer. , 65S- 176.

CHAPTBR XXVIII.
HE War Between the States— The Result— A Union Fokevek.

From 1861-1865- War's Alarm— Wayne County in Arms— The Prompt Enlietmi nt-
Relief to Soldiers' Pamilies-Extraordinaiy Contribution— Those at Home Taking
Care of the Soldiers' Families^Money and Provisions Contribnted-Her Duty )one
—Her Glory and Honor— Prom the " Soldiers' Record "—The List of Patriot and
the Roll of Honor 6' -T36.

IMiUSTRATIONS.

T. G. Noble 402

Elijah Coffin KS

George Rogers Clarke 45

Tecimset"'

eking Frontiersmen

Early Explo
Srcfi^he

Ke"i;^:i

ndiana Forest ..:'.

"ung"!"!'^;:::;::;:: :::

HISTORY OF THE

NORTHWESTTERRITORY.

CHAPTEK I.

THE DATES OF ITS DISCOVERY.

Yerging on Ancient History. — What was Discovered. — The
Northmen in the Year 985. — The First Discoverers. — De
Soto, the Spirit of the 16th Century. — Marquette, Jol-
lET AND La Salle. — Miami Villages and French Settle-
ment. — Pontiac War. — Vincennes. — English and French
War. — Port Vincent, now Vincennes. — The Leading
Tribes of Indians. — Ownership of the Northwest. — French
and Indian War. — Lord Dunmore's War. — His March
against the Indians. — The Defeat, Capture and Death
OF General Crawford, by Burning at the Stake.

VERGING ON ANCIENT HISTORY.

The world generally dates the discovery of America from the
time of the landing of Columbus, in 1492, but ancient history
and ancient historians certainly point to a far earlier knowledge
of this continent of ours. Still, it is safe to say that for all
practical purposes its real discovery dates from the time the bold
and intrepid voyager, sustained and encouraged by Ferdinand
and Isabella, first trod the soil and gave the light and lite of Eu-
ropean civilization to this continent. The whole country and
the islands contiguous were originally called the West Indies
from its first discovery, and the name " Indian " was misapplied
to its inhabitants. In the history of North America, by Sam-
uel G. Drake, he remarked: " It has been the practice of every
writer who has written about the primitive inhabitants of a
country to give some wild theories of others as to their origin,
and to close the account with his own which, generally, has been

IS HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

more visionary, if possible, than those of his predecessors.
Long, and it may be added useless, disquisitions have been
yearly laid before the world, from the discovery of America by
Columbus to the present time, to endeavor to explain by what
means the inhabitants got from the old world to the new."

WHAT THE ANCIEI^TS KNEW.

Hanno flourished 100 years before the founding ofEome,
about SCO years before the Christian era. After fully exploring
the coast of Africa he set out for what is now called the Straits
of Gibraltar, and thence sailed westward thirty days; hence,
many believe that he may have visited this continent or some of
the West India Islands.

Plato, Diodorus Siculus and Aristotle all refer to islands and
fertile lands west of the Straits of Gibraltar, full of forests, nav-
igable rivers and fruits in abundance. It is evident from this
that while no positive facts are given of the time of these several
voyages, and no record kept of their actual occurrence, with de-
scriptions of what was seen and discovered by these early navi-
gators of the ocean, yet there is the fact of tradition and a belief
in a country beyond the mighty waters that swept the western
shore of Europe, whose lands were rich and fertile; that mighty
rivers coursed through its immense area, chains of lofty mount-
ains and endless forests were to be found. These were not all
a myth, but have become a reality, and doubtless these tradi-
tions were founded upon actual facts, yet who they were or when
they came is only known as a tradition of the past. These were
traditions of a country at the tropics, and only a few centuries
later a native of Iceland, by the name of Liefur, actually came
to the continent of America. This was in the eleventh century,
and evidences have been found that corroborate the fact of this
discovery. While almost every country of Europe claims the
honor of discovering America, the Iceland navigators, or North-
men, are the earliest of whom any positive knowledge has yet
been ascertained. They date from 985. The tradition brought down
of a tropical land was undoubtedly founded upon actual facts,
but when the discovery was made, and by whom, will never be
known. In the language of a prominent historical writer with
regard to tlie peopling of this continent, he says: " Though
nearly four centuries have elapsed since the red man was first

HISTORY OF THE NOBTHWEST TEREITOEY. 19

known to the civilized world, his origin is still uncertain. The
popular opinion of the unbiased mind is, that the Creator who
made the universe and holds it in the 'hollow of his hand' could
make a race of people on the Western as well as on the Eastern
hemisphere, and that neither Moses nor any of his priests or
scribes, ' with all the learning of the Egyptians,' had the remot-
est conception of the extent of the world." Having no desire
to take part in a discussion of this kind, and knowing that the
archffiological researches of this country show a prehistoric race,
of whom the Indians even, who had possessed the country for over
four centuries, could give no account, the question will be left
here, the facts embraced here heing sufficient for the introduc-
tion of this work.

DE SOTO, THE SPIRIT OF THE SIXTEENTH CENTURY.

The next of interest in the discovery ot'our country, after that
of Columbus in 1492, might be said to be that of that great ad-
venturer, De Soto. To be sure his discoveries have little to do
with the Northwest Territory, but in bringing the foregoing his-
tory down to the present time it will be better if the reader shall
know something of the country of his birth anterior to the local
settlement, so that the gap may not be too broad, and a chasm
in his country's history left so wide that even in his imaginings
he could not span it. De Soto was the first white man that nav-
igated the waters of the Mississippi, and that was as early as
1539, but he and his followers knew little of the mighty river
that penetrated a continent, or its numerous branches which
flowed from the east and from the west, or little dreamed of a
land so rich in all the attributes of soil, climates, its forests and
its inexhaustible mineral wealth. It was not these, not the evi-
dence of the almost boundless extent of the country, which lured
him on, but he traversed the country to the west to find that
myth of his imagination, "The Fountain of Youth." He came
back to die upon the turbid waters of the mighty stream on which
he was the first to embark, at the hands of one of his followers,
and the waters of the great river were his winding-sheet.

MARQUETTE, JOLIET AND LA SALLE.

In 1673, that bold and fearless spirit, James Marquette, with
hie companion, Louis Jollet, were the first white men who trav-

20 HISTORY OP THE NORTHWEST TEREITOKV.

ersed the soil of the Northwest Territory. The year above men-
tioned they started out to find the waters of the Mississippi
River, which over a century before De Soto had discovered, and
upon its banks had given up his life. After many weary days they
reached thebanksof the Mississippi and launched their canoe upon
its peaceful waters June 17, 1673, and explored its course from the
mouth of the Wisconsin River to the mouth of the Arkansas,
then returned. The description they gave of the great forests
which lined its banks, and here and there a broad expanse of
prairie, which seemed a living sea of grass and flowers, stretch-
ing as far ^s the eye could see, excited a wild spirit of adventure
among those who heard it, and among those who seemed to im-
bibe the spirit of Marquette was Robert La Salle. He made his
first attempt the same year as Marquette's return, but a series of
misfortunes seemed to pursue him, and not until the spring of
1682 did he succeed in his undertaking, when he successfully
navigated the Mississippi from the mouth of the Illinois River
to the Gulf of Mexico. His return to France, his subsequent
appointment as Governor of Louisiana, his return to America,
and his unavailing fefi'ort to find the mouth of the Mississippi,
and his subsequent shipwreck in Matagorda Bay, in the fall of

1686, is all a matter of history. He was, on the 19th of March,.

1687, like De Soto, assassinated by three of his followers, on
the bank of Trinity River.

MIAMI VILLAGES AND FRENCH SETTLEMENTS.

In 1670, and for many years previous, the fertile region of
country now included within the boundaries of the State of Indi-
ana was inhabited by the Miami Confederacy of Indians. This
league consisted of several Algonquin tribes, notably the Twig-
twees, Weas, Piankeshaws and Shockeys, and was formed at an ear-
ly period — probably in the early part of the seventeenth century
— for the purpose of repelling the invasions of the Iroquois, or
Five Nations, at whose hands they had suffered many severe de-
feats. By the frequent and unsuccessful wars in which they
were compelled to engage, in self defense, their numbers had
become greatly reduced, until, at the date mentioned, they
could not muster more than 1,500 or 2,000 warriors. They
dwelt in small villages on the banks of the various rivers in
Indiana, and extended their domain as far east as the

HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 21

Scioto, north to the great lakes, and west to the country of
the Illinois. Their principal settlements were scattered along
the headwaters of the Great Miami, the banks of the Maumee,
the St. Joseph, of Lake Michigan, the Wabash and its tributa-
ries. Although once important among the nations of the Lake
region, they had become greatly demoralized by repeated defeats
in war, and when first visited by the French their villages present-
ed a very untidy appearance. They were living in constant terror
of the Five Nations, practicing only sufficient Industry to pre-
vent starvation, and indulging in all their vicious passions to a
vulgar extreme.

Almost immediately following the discovery and exploration
of the Mississippi, by La Salle, in 16S2, the government of
France began to encourage the policy of connecting its posses-
sions in North America by a chain of fortifications, and trading
posts, and missionary stations, extending from New Orleans, on
the southwest, to Quebec, on the northeast. Tiiis undertaking
was inaugurated by Lamotte Cadillac, who established Fort Pont-
ehartrain, on the Detroit River, in 1701. At this period the
zealous Jesuit missionaries, the adventurous French fur traders,
with their coarse blue and red cloths, fine scarlet, guns, powder,
balls, knives, ribbons, beads, vermilion, tobacco and rum, and the
careless rangers, or coioreurs des hois, whose chief vocation was
conducting the canoes of the traders along the lakes and rivers,
made their appearance among the Indians of Indiana. The pious
Jesuits held up the cross of Christ and unfolded the mysteries of
the Catholic religion in broken Indian, to these astonished sav-
ages, while the speculating traders offered them fire water and
other articles of merchandise in exchange for their peltries, and
the rangers, shaking loose every tie of blood and kindred, iden-
tified themselves with the savages, and sank into utter barba-
rism.

The Jesuit missionaries were always cordially received by the
Miami tribes. These Indians would listen patiently to the
strange theory of the Savior and salvation, manifest a willing
belief in all they heard, and then, as if to entertain their visit-
ors in return, they would tell them the story of their own simple
faith in the Manitous, and stalk off with a groan of dissatisfac-
tion because the missionaries would not accept their theory with
equal courtesy. Missionary stations were established at an early

^i HISTORY OF THE

day in all of the principal villages, and the work of instructing
and converting the savages was begun in earnest. The order of
religious exercises established at the missions established among
the Miamis was nearly the same as that among other Indians.
Early in the morning the missionaries would assemble the In-
dians at the church, or the hut used for that purpose, and, after
prayers, the savages were taught concerning the Catholic relig-
ion. The exercises were always followed by singing, at the con-
clusion of which the congregation was dismissed, the Christians
only remaining to take part at mass. This service was generallj'
followed by prayers. During the forenoon the priests were gen-
erally engaged in visiting the sick, and consoling those who
were laboring under any affliction. After noon another service
was held in the church, at which all the Indians were permitted
to appear in their finery, and where each, without regard to rank
or age, answered the questions put by the missionary. This ex-
ercise was concluded by singing hymns, the words of which had
been set to airs familiar to the savage ear. In the evening all
assembled again at the church for instruction, to hear prayers,
and to sing their favorite hymns. The Miamis were always
highly pleased with the latter exercise.

Aside from the character of the religious services which con-
stituted a chief attraction in the Miami villages of Indiana
while the early French missionaries were among them, the
traveler's attention would first be engaged with the peculiarities
of the fur trade, which, daring the first quarter of the seven-
teenth century, was monopolized by the French. Tliis trade was
carried on by means of the carriers, or rangers, who were en-
gaged to conduct canoes on the lakes and rivers, and to carry
burdens of merchandise from Detroit to the principal Miami
villages, where the traders exchanged their wares for valuable
furs, which they transported to the nearest trading post affording
them the most available market. This traffic was not, however,
confined to those whose wealth enabled them to engage vessels,
canoes, and carriers, for there were hundreds scattered through
the various Indian villages of Indiana, at almost any time dur-
ing the first half of the eighteenth century, who carried their
packs of merchandise and furs by means of leather straps sus-
pended from their shoulders, or M'ith the straps resting against
their foreheads.

HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TEKEITOKV. 23

Rnm aud brandy were freely introduced by these traders, and
always found a ready sale among the Miami Indians. A French-
man writing of the evils which resulted from the introduction of
spirituous liquors among the savages, remarked: "The distribu-
tion of it is made in the usual way; that is to say, a certain num-
ber of persons have delivered to each of them a quantity
sufficient to get drunk with, so that the whole have been drunk
over eight days. They begin to drink in the villages as soon as
the sun is down, and every night the fields echo with the most
hideous howling." »

In those early days the Miami villages of the Maumee, those
of the Weas about Ouiatenon, on the Wabash, and those of the
Piankeshaws around Yincennes, were the central points of the
fur trade in Indiana. Trading posts were established at these
places and at Fort Wayne, in 1719, although for twenty years
previous the French traders and missionaries had frequently
visited them. A permanent mission, or church, was established
at the Piankeshaw village, near Vincennes, in 1749, by Father
Meurin, and in the following year a small fort was erected there
by order of the French government. It was in that year that a
small fort was erected near the mouth of tiie Wabash River.
These posts soon drew a large number of French traders around
them, and in 1756 they had become quite important settlements,
with a mixed population of French and Indian.

At this date the English became powerful competitors for the
trade with the Indians in Indiana, and the surrounding country,
and at the close of the Old French War, in 1759-'60, when Can-
ada and its dependencies fell into the hands of the British, this
monopoly passed over to the English. Notwithstanding this
change in the government of the country, the French who had
settled ai'ound the principal trading posts in Indiana, with a few
exceptions, swore allegiance to the British government, and were
permitted to occupy their lands in peace aud enjoy t-lie slight im-
provements which they had wrought. In the course of the year
1762, while the Indians in the Northwest seemed to be quite
reconciled to the change of government, and the English traders
were beginning to carry on a successful traffic with the tribes
that dwelt between the lakes and the Ohio, Pontiac, the chief of
the Ottawas, and the head of a loose confederacy of the Wyan-
dots, Pottawatomies, Chippewas, and Ottawas— tribes of the

24 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

Algonquin Indians residing in Michigan and Western Canada —
was secretly preparing his forces for a desperate war on the Eng-
lish. This great scheme was ably projected, and to a great
degree successfully carried out. With a view to increasing tlie
strength and numbers of liis confederacy, Pontiac circulated
among the different tribes the false report that the English had
formed the design of driving the Indians from the country. By
this crafty policy he brought to his assistance, in the spring of
1763, nearly the whole strength of the Ottawas, Chippewas, Pot-
tawatomies, Sacs, Foxes, Msnominees, Miamis, and other Indians
tribes, the Shawaneese, Wyandots, and factions of many other
tribes, and was indeed ready to strike the contemplated blow.

rONTIAC AVAR.

The attack was made on all the British forts or trading posts
of the Northwest in the month of May, 1763, and the infuriated
Indians, without much opposition, took possession of the posts
of Michilimackinac, Green Bay, St. Joseph, Ouiatenon, Miami,
Sandusky, Presque Isle, Le Boeuf and Venango. These places,
with the exception of Michilimackinac, were but slightly forti-
fied, being merely trading posts with only a slight garrison. A
number of English traders, who were residing at the posts, were
butchered, while not a Frenchman was injured. Some of the
English escaped, others were taken prisoners, and were either
burned, butchered, or afterward released. Som.e of the incidents
connected with this furious onset are full of horror. The massacre
at Fort Michilimackinac was without a parallel, seventy Eng-
lishmen being mercilessly slaughtered in less than half an hour.

This war of outbreak was the result of French misrepresenta-
tion. The French were jealous of the English, and, smarting
under their own defeats, goaded the Indians to desperation by
designing falsehoods and promises which they never intended
to fulfill.

The siege of Detroit was conducted by Pontiac himself; but
tills post, as also Fort Pitt, withstood the storm of Indian ven-
geance unfril the forces of Colonel Bradstreet on the one hand,
and Colonel Bouquette on the other, brought relief to the tired
garrisons. The British army penetrated the Indian country
and forced the savages to a treaty of peace, and on the 5th of
December, 1764, a cessation of hostilities was proclaimed.

HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 25

From this date until 1774 the Indians who occupied the
country northwest of tlie Ohio River remained at peace with the
English, although in the meantime many English colonists,
contrary to the proclamation of the king, the provisions of the
treaty, and the earnest remonstrances of the Indians, continued
to make settlem.ents on Indian lands.

JSear the close of the year 176i General Gage, Commander-
in-Cliief of the British forces in North America, being convinced
of the peaceful intent of the Indian tribes of Indiana and Illi-
nois, issued a proclamation to the French inhabitants then
residing in the territory, extending to them the same rights and
privileges enjoyed by the French under the treaty of Paris, in
Canada, and on the 9th day of July, 1765, M. de St. Ange,
who was at that time the French commandant at Fort Chartres,
in Illinois, evacuated that post and retired with his little garri-
son to St. Louis. A detachment of English troops then took
possession of the evacuated post, and Captain Sterling, the Brit-
ish commandant, established his headquarters there. Neai-ly all
of the French inhabitants of the villages of Illinois took the oath
of allegiance to the government of Great Britain, and continued
in the peaceful enjoyment of their ancient possessions, a few
only removing to the western bank of the Mississippi, where the
authority of France was still in force, although the country had
passed into the hands of the Spaniards.

When the British extended dominion over the territory of
Indiana by placing garrisons at the various trading posts in
1761:-'5, the total number of Frenchfaniilies witliin its limits did
not probably exceed eighty or ninety at Vincennes, about four-
'teen at Fort Ouiatenon, on the "Wabash, and nine or ten at the
confluence of the St. Joseph and St. Mary's rivers, near the
Twigtwee village. At Detroit and in the vicinity of that
post tliere were about 1,000 French residents, men, women
and children. The remainder of the French population in the
Northwest resided principally at Kaskaskia, Cahokia, Prairie
du Rocher, and in the vicinity of these villages; and the whole
French population, northwest of the Ohio, at that time did not
exceed 3,000 souls.

The cobnnial policy of Great Britain, which was adopted im-
mediately after the treaty of Paris, was not xalculated to facili-
tate the settlement of the fertile country west of the Allegheny

26 HISTOKy OF THE NOKTHWEST TEERITORY.

Mountains. The king's proclamation, issued almost immediately
after the signing of the treaty, prohibited his subjects from
"making any purchases or settlements whatever, or taking pos-
session of any of the lands beyond the source of any of the rivers
which fall into the Atlantic Ocean from the west or the north-
west." In pursuance of this policy the Government rejected the
urgent offers of various wealthy and entei-prising individuals to
establish English colonies in the West. However, we hear
of nothing that disturbed the peaceful pursuits of the French
settlements in Indiana, until a proclamation of General
Gage, in 1772, declared that — " Whereas, many persons, con-
trary to the positive orders of the king upon the subject, have
undertaken to make settlements beyond the boundaries fixed by
the treaties made with the Indian nations, which boundaries
ought to serve as a barrier between the whites and said nations.
and a great number of persons have established themselves, par-
ticularly on the river Oiiabache, where they lead a wandering
life, without government, and without laws, interrupting the
free course of trade, destroying the game, and causing infinite
disturbance in the country, which occasions considerable injury
to the aftairs of the king as well as to those of the Indians, His
Majesty has been pleased to order, and by these presents orders
are given in the name of the king, to all those who have estab-
lislied themselves on lands upon the Ouabache, whether at Post
Vincent [Vincennes] or elsewhere, to quit those countries in-
stantly and without delay, and to retire at their choice into some
one of the colonies of His Majesty, where they will be received
and treated as the other subjects of His Majesty."

The principal inhabitants of Post Vincennes replied to this
official document on the 14th of September of the same year,
stating that their possessions were held by "sacred titles,"
that the French settlement of that place was of " seventy years
standing," and that their "land had been granted by order and
under the protection of his most Christian Majesty." To this
General Gage made answer, demanding proofof their assertions,
which he descried, " to be transported to the feet of His Majes-
ty," and leaving them meanwhile in the quiet possession of
their dwellings and lands.

HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TEKKIT(;I

In bringing tlie incidents of early days down to a later period,
the chapter of facts would hardly be complete without a refer-
ence to the gallant French hero, from which the city of Vin-
cennes takes its name.

Francois Morgan de Yincennes served in Canada as early as
1720 in the regiment of " De Carrignan "of the French service,
and again on the kkes in the vicinity of Sault Ste. Marie in the
same service under M. de Vaudriel. in 1725. It is possible that
his advent to Vincennes may have taken place in 1732; and in
proof of this the only record is an act of sale under the joint
names of himself and Madame Vincennes, the daughter of
M. Philip Longprie, and dated Jan. 5, 1735. This document
gives' his military position as Commandant of the post of Oua-
bache in tlie service of the French King. The will of Long-
prie, dated March 10, same year, bequeaths him, among other
things, 408 pounds of pork, which he ordered to be kept safe
until Vincennes, who was then at Ouabache, returned to Kas-
kaskia.

There are many other documents connected with its early set-
tlement by Vincennes, among which is a receipt for the 100 pis-
toles granted him as his wife's marriage dowry. In 1736 this
officer was ordered to Charlevoix by D'Artaguette, Viceroy of the
King at New Orleans, and Commandant of Illinois. Here M.
de Vincennes received his mortal wounds.

D'Artaguette fought a splendid and a desperate battle. He
was compelled to attack the Indians in their intrenchments. His
measures were wisely planned. One fort was carried, and the
Chickasaws driven from the cabins which it protected. At the
second fort the intrepid youth was equally successful; but on
attacking the third, he received iirst one wound, then another,
and in the moment of victory was disabled. The Indians from
Illinois were dismayed and fled precipitately. Voisin, a lad
only sixteen, conducted the retreat, the enemy at his heels for
twenty-five leagues. He mai-ched all that distance without
food, while the men carried such of the wounded as could endure
the fatigue.

The unhappy D'Artaguette lay weltering in his blood, and by
his side lay others of his bravest troops. The Jesuit, Senat,

28 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

might have fled, but he remained to receive the last sigh of the
wounded, regardless of danger, mindful only of duty. The brave
Vincenues, too, refused to fly, and shared the captivity of his
gallant leader. According to the Indian custom, their wounds
were staunched and food was set belbre them. At last, when
Bienville had retreated, the Chickasaws brought the captives
to their lodges; and while one was spared to relate the tragedy,
the brave and gallant D'Artaguette, the faithful Senat, tiueto
his mission, and Vincennes, whose name will be perpetuated as
long as the Wabash shall flow by the dwellings of civilized men
— these, with the rest of the captives, were bound to the stake,
and neither valor nor pity could save them from death bj' a slow
and torturing fire. Vincennes ceased not till his last breath to
exhort his comrades to be faithful to their country and their re-
ligion.

During the period of French rule in Louisiana, tlie popula-
tion probably never exceeded 10,000 including whites and
blacks. Within that portion of it now included in Indiana,
trading posts were established at the principal Miami villages
which stood on the headwaters of the Maumee, the AVea villages
situated at Ouiatenon, on the Wabash, and the Piankeshaw vil-
lages at Post Vincennes, all of which were probably visited by
French traders and missionaries before the close of the seven-
teenth century.

Outside of Indiana, in the vast territory claimed by the French,
many settlements of considerable importance had sprung up.
Biloxi, on Mobile Bay, had been founded by D'Iberville, in 1699;
Antoine de Lamotte Cadillac had founded Detroit in 1701; and
New Orleans had been founded by Bienville, under the auspices
of the Mississippi Company, in 1718. In the Illinois country,
also, considerable settlements had been made, so that in 1730
they embraced 140 French families, about 600 "converted
Indians," and many traders and voyageurs. In that por-
. tion of the country, on the east side of the Mississippi,
there were five distinct settlements, with their respective vil-
lages, viz.: Cahokia, near the mouth of Cahokia Creek, and
about five miles below the present city of St. Louis; St. Philip,
about forty-five miles below Cahokia, and four miles above Fort
Chartres; Fort Chartres, twelve miles above Kaskaskia; Kas-
kaskia, situated on the Kaskaskia Eiver, five miles above its

HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 29

confluence with the Mississippi; and Prairie du Kocher, near
Fort Chartres. To these must be added St.- Genevieve and St.
Louis, on the west side of the Mississippi. These, with the ex-
ception of St. Louis, are amoncr the oldest French towns in the
Mississippi Valley. Kaskaskia, in its best days, was a town of
some two or three thousand inhabitants. After it passed from
the crown of France its population for many years did not ex-
ceed 1,500. Under British rule, in 1773, the population had
decreased to 450. As early as 1721, the Jesuits had established
a college and a monastery in Kaskaskia.

In the colonization of the West the French had 100 years
the ■ start ot the English colonies east of the AUeghenv
Mountains, and during three-fourths of this period had made
the most strenuous eflbrts to advance and consolidate their in-
terests within this vast region of country, the richest and most
beautiful portion of North America. They foiled in the under-
taking, and but few traces of their work now remain in the great
valley of the Mississippi.

ENGLISH AND FRENCH.

Of the conflict between the English and the French for the
possession of the Northwestern Territory and the rich valley
of the Mississippi, a few words here may not be out of place. The
English had secured possession of nearly or quite all of the
country east of the Allegheny to the ocean, and Fi-ance was de-
termined to hold the country from Canada to the Gulf of Mex-
ico. Virginia claimed a large portion of the territory of which
the French had taken possession, and she determined to wrest it
from them, if necessary by force of arms. Early history gives
us the following facts:

Li 1753 Governor Dinwiddle, of Virginia, sent George Wash-
ington — then a young man, just of age — to demand of the French
Commandant '' a reason for invading British domains, while a
solid peace subsisted." Washington, surmounting all the dif-
ficulties of a winter journey over mountains and through for-
ests, met the French Commandant, Gardeur de St. Pierre, on
the headwaters ot the Alleghany, and, having communicated to
him the object of his journey, received the insolent answer that
the French would not discuss the matter of right, but would make
prisoners of every Englishman found trading on the Ohio and

30 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

its waters. The country, lie said, belonged to the French, by
virtue of the discoveries made by La Salle, and they would not
withdraw from it.

In January, 1754, "Washington returned to Virginia and made
his report to the Governor and Council. Forces were at once
raised, and "Washington, as Lieutenant-Colonel, was dispatched
at the head of 150 men, to the forks of the Ohio, with orders
to "finish the fort (Fort Pitt) already begun by the Ohio Com-
pany, and to make prisoners, kill or destroy all who interrupted
the English settlements."

On his march through the forests of "Western Pennsylvania,
"Washington, through the aid of friendly Indians, discovered the
French concealed among the rocks, and as they ran to seize their
arms, ordered his men to fire upon them, at the same time with
his own musket setting the example. An action lasting about
a quarter of an hour ensued. Ten of the Frenchmen were
killed, among them Jumonville, the commander of the party,
and twenty-one were made prisoners.

The dead were scalped "Dy the Indians, and the chief, bearing
a scalp and a hatchet, went to all the tribes of the Miamis, invok-
ing their great war chief and braves to go hand in hand with the
Six Nations in alliance with the English. But the French, be-
ing soon reinforced by superior numbers, Washington was com-
pelled to fall back upon Fort Necessity, a rude stockade at Great
Meadows.

Ob the 3d of July Monsieur de Villiers confronted him with
600 French and 100 Indians — a vastly superior force — and "Wash-
ington was compelled to accept terms of capitulation; and on
the Fourth of July the English garrison was withdrawn from
the basin of the Ohio.

The attack of "Washington upon Jumonville aroused the indig-
nation of France, and war was now imminent between the two
nations. In May, 1756, war was formally declared.

The signal and unfortunate defeat of General Braddock, near
Fort du Quesne, on the banks of the Monongahela, occurred
July 9, 1755, and from that period until the victory of General
"Wolfe, at Quebec, on the 13th of September, 1759, various en-
gagements had taken place with various fortunes, between the
English and the French, and their Indian allies.

On the 8th of September, 1760, Montreal, Detroit and all
Canada were given up to the English.

HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 31

On the 10th of February, 1763, the treaty of Paris was con-
cluded, by which Great Britain became possessed of all New
France and all that portion of the Province of Louisiana lying
on the east side of the Mississippi, except the island and town
of New Orleans, which remained to the French.

The treaty of Paris had been signed, though not formally con-
cluded, on tiie 3d of November, 1762. On the same day France,
in a secret treaty, ceded to Spain all her possessions on the west
side of the Mississippi, including the whole country to the head
waters of the Great River, and west to the Rocky Mountains.

Thus was the great Province of Louisiana divided between
England and Spain, and the dominion of France in America,
whicii had lasted nearly 100 years, passed away.

The British Government thus got possession of the countrv,
but they had, especially in what are now the States of Ohio and
Michigan, to tight the Indians to obtain absolute possession.
They— the Indians— had helped the British to defeat the French,
but they saw they had made a mistake, and under the lead of
that brave and wiley chief, Pontiac, endeavored to hold pos-
session of the country, but history shows it was a failure,

POST VINCENNES.

The first settlement in what is now the State of Indiana wa?
Post Vincent, now Vincennes, on the Western border of tli.
State, and this was in 1702. A French missionary named Mer-
met, believing the location an excellent one for missionary work,
stopped there, and was joined by Sieur Juchereau, and this
settlement became the trading post and French settlement un-
der the name of " Post Yincent." Traders and hunters had
penetrated the Wabash Valley a few years previous to the above
date, but no attempt at settlement had been made prior to the
above date, in what is now Indiana. Of course little was known
then of the country, for outside of these adventurous spirits
and the missionaries no attempts had been made to penetrate
the wilds west of the Alleghenies.

Thus, step by step, has been followed the progress of our dis-
coveries, and but a little over a century after La Salle made his
memorable voyage a nation was born, and the ruling powers of
the world gave it their recognition.

Three centuries had nearly elapsed before what Columbus

32 HISTORY OF THE NOETBWEST TEKEITOEY.

discovered as a wilderness, inhabited by wild beasts and roving
savages, became the hope of oppressed humanity and a beacon
light for the downtrodden of ail nations. Liberty, the word
emblazoned in letters of living light upon the hearts of the
American people, by the memorable struggle of 177C, to-day
still stands forth in undimmed luster, flashing in luminous
light, and, like the " Star of Bethlehem," showing a world re-
deemed and a haven of rest for the weary.

1776 AND 19S3.

Since the days of 1776, when the clarion voice of Henry pro-
claimed the knell of tyranny and oppression, and the triumph
of liberty, civilization, under its inspiring wing, took a forward
movement, and with steam, railroads, the telegraph and tele-
phone, and, last but not least, the electric light, our country has
rapidly advanced to the front rank of nations, leaving far behind
the eflete monarchies of the old world — standing forth as the
pioneer in all that leads man to a higher and nobler plane. It
is hard to believe that in the next hundred years the march of
civilization and progress will be as rapid as that of the past cent-
ury, yet with the spirit of genius expanded by the light of lib-
erty and noble aspirations, the people of a century hence may
look upon us of to-day as but primitive in our ideas and actions
compared to the civilization of 19S3.

The failure of La Salle to colonize the country must be at-
tributed to his death, for he lacked neither courage nor endur-
ance, but his death gave it a temporary delay. However, other
steps were soon taken, and the Territory of Louisiana was yet
to be peopled.

LOUISIANA TERRITORY.

The territory now comprised within the limits of Ohio was
formerly a part of that vast region claimed by France, between
the Allegheny and the Rocky mountains, first known by the
general name ot Louisiana. After the tour of exploration by
Marquette and Joliet, and the unsuccessful effort at colonization
by La Salle, the French, still ardent in their purpose of secur-
ing possession of the fertile lands east of the Mississippi, finally
had the satisfaction of seeing it successfully colonized under the
leadership of M. D'Iberville. This officer entered the mouth

HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TEEKITOBT. 66

of the Mississippi and explored tliat mighty river for several
hundred miles, made permanent establishments at different
points, and from this, cabout 1690, the French colony west of
the Alleghenies steadily increased in numbers and strength.
Previous to the year 1725 the colony had been divided into
quarters, each having its local government, but all subject to the
superior authority of the Council Gei;ieral of Louisiana. One of
these quarters was established northwest of the Ohio.

At this time the French had erected forts on the Upper Mis-
sissippi, on the Illinois, on the Maumeeand on the lakes. Com-
munication with Canada was yet, at this time, through Lake
Michigan ; but before 1750 a French post had been fortified at
the mouth of the Wabash, and a communication was established
through that river and the Maumee with Canada. About the
same time and for the purpose of cheeking the progress of the
French, the Ohio Company was formed, and made some attempt
to establish trading posts among the Indians. The French,
however, by establishing a chain of fortifications, back to the
English settlements, secured, in a measure, the entire control of
the great Mississippi Valley. Great alarm was thus caused to
the British Government, and, the attempt to settle the disputed
boundaries by negotiation having failed, both parties were de-
termined to settle their differences by the force of arms.

THE GROUND OF DISPUTE.

The principal ground whereon the English claimed dominion
beyond the Alleghenies, says Howe's history, was that the Six
Nations owned the Ohio Valley, and had placed it with their
other lands under the protection of England. Some of the
Western lands were also claimed by the British as having been
actually purchased at Lancaster, Pa., in 1744-, by a treaty be-
tween the Colonists and the Six Nations at that place. lu 1749
it appears that the English built a trading house upon the
Great Miami, at a spot since called Loramie's Store. In 1751
Christopher Gist, an agent of the Ohio Company, who was a])-
pointed to examine the Western lands, made a visit to the
Twigtwees who lived upon the Miami Hiver, about 100 miles
from its mouth.

Early in 1752 the French, having heard of the trading house
on the Miami, sent a party of soldiers to the Twigtwees and de-

34 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITOKT.

manded the traders as intruders upon the French lands. The
Indians refused to deliver up their friends. The French, assisted
by the Ottawas and Chippewas, then attacked the trading
house, which was probably a block-house, and after a severe
battle, in which fourteen Indians were killed and others wounded,
took and destroyed it, carrying away the traders to Canada.
This post was called by the English, Pickawillany. Such was
the first British settlement in the Ohio Valley of which record
has ever been made.

TO GO BACK A LITTLE.

When the early explorers and missionaries first visited the
country afterward described as the Northwest Territory they
found it in the possession of that powerful combination of In-
dians known as the Six Nations. It was afterward claimed by
Great Britain that the territory north of the Ohio was theirs by
purchase from the Six Nations, in 1741, and was one of the rea-
sons given for going into the French and Indian war. Later, in
the beginning of the eighteenth century, after their power and
prestige had diminished, this region of country was in the pos-
session of and occupied by several independent Indian tribes.
Those located in what is now Ohio were the Delawares, Shaw-
nees, Wyandots (called the Hurons by the French), the Min-
goes (an oft-shoot of the Iroquois), the Chippewas and the Tawas
(more commonly known as the Ottawas). The Delawares occu-
pied the valleys of the Muskingum and the Tuscarawas; the
Shawness, the Scioto Valley; the Miamis, the valleys of the two
rivers, upon which they left their names; the Wyandots held
the country bordering upon the Sandusky River; the Ottawas
had their homes in the valleys of the Maumee and Sandnsk}';
tlie Chippewas were masters of the south shore of Lake Erie,
and the Mingoes were in their strength on the Ohio, below
Steubanville. All the tribes, however, frequented more or less
lands outside of their prescribed territory, and at different peri-
ods, from the time when the first definite knowledge concerning
them was obtained down to the era of white settlement, they
occupied different locations.

Thus the Delawares, whom Bouquet found in 1764 in great-
est numbers in tiie valley of the Tuscarawas, had, thirty
years later, the majority of their population in the region of the

OF THE NORTHWEST TEEEITOKY. 35

county which now bears their name, and the Shawnees, wlio
were originally strongest upon the Scioto, at the time of the war
from 1790 to 1794, had concentrated upon the Little Miami.
The several tribes lying east of the Mississippi commingled, to
some extent, as their animosities against each other were sup-
planted by the common fear of the enemy of their race. They
gradually grew stronger in sympathy and more compact in union
as the settlements of the whites encroached upon their loved do-
main. Hence the division which had in 1750 been quite plainly
marked became, by the time the Ohio River was fringed with
cabins and villages of the pale faces, in a large measure obliter-
ated. Where, in Eastern Ohio, the Delawares held almost
undisputed sway, there were now to be found also Wyandots,
Shawnees, Mingoes and even Miamis from the western part and
from what is now Indiana, from the Wabash, Miami and Mad
rivers. 1132110

The Delawares, as has been indicated, had their most dense
population upon the Upper Muskingum and Tuscarawas, and
they really were in possession of the eastern part of what is now
Ohio, from the river to Lake Erie. This tribe, which claimed to
be the elder branch of the Lenni-Lenape, has by tradition, in
history and in fiction, been accorded a high rank among the In-
dian tribes of North America.

Schoolcraft, Loskiel, Albert Gallatin, Drake, Zeisberger,
Heckewelder and many other writers have borne testimony to the
superiority of the Delawares, and James Fennimore Cooper, in
his attractive romances, has added luster to the fame of tlie tribe.
According to the traditions preserved by them the Delawares,
many centuries before they knew the whites, lived in the west-
ern part of the Continent, and, separating from the rest of the
Lenni-Lenape, migrated slowly eastward. Reaching the Alle-
gheny River, they, with the Iroquois, waged war successfull}'
with a race of giants, the Alligewi, and, still continuing their
migration, settled on the Delaware River and spread their po])-
ulation eventually to the Kudson, Susquehanna and the Poto-
mac. Here they lived, menaced and often attacked by the
Iroquois, and were subjugated, as tradition records, by the latter
by stratagem. The Atlantic having become settled by Europe-
ans, the Delawares being also embittered against the Iroquois,
whom they accused of treachery, turned westward again and

00 HISTORY OF THE NOETHWEST TEEEITOEY.

concentrated upon the Allegliany. Disturbed here by the white
settlers a portion of the tribe obtained permission of the Wyan-
dots, whom they called their uncle, thus confessing their greater
antiquity, to occupy the land along the Muskingum. The fore-
runners of the tribe, it is believed, entered this region about the
year 1745, and in a score of j'ears their whole population had
become residents of that portion of the Northwest Territory.
They became in their new home a more powerful tribe than ever
before, their warriors numbering in 176-i somethmg over 600.

The principal tribes which held sway in the Territory of Indi-
ana were the Pottawatomie, Eel River, Kaskaskia, Wea, Pian-
keshaw and the Kickapoo. These tribes, as well as those who
occupied what is now Ohio, ceded their lands to the United
States in several treaties at Vincennes. The Sac and Fox tribes
also ceded large tracts of lands to the Government, whicli after-
ward was the cause of the war brought on by Black Hawk in
1832. These lands and others were a part of what is now the
State of Illinois. In fact these treaties with the Indians covered,
before it ended, all the Northwest Territory except some few
small resers'ations. The Territory of Indiana when these treaties
went into effect included also the present State of Illinois, or, in
other words, after Ohio had formed itself into a State, all west
of its west line was called the Territory of Indiana. This re-
mained so until March, 1S09, when the Territory of Illinois was
formed. The act passed Feb. 3, 1809, and took effect March 1,
following, the line between Indiana and' Illinois being the
Wabash River to Post Vincent, and thence a line due north to
the line between Canada and the United States.

The valley of the Wabash became quite thickly settled, foi
those days, during the next half century. Land speculation be
came rife, and one company's agent secured a deed from eleven
Piankeshaw chiefs of 37,497,600 acres of land, lying in Indiana
and Illinois. The deed was dated at Post Vincent and witnessed
by a number of residents of the post. This was in 1775, and the
company was known as the "Wabash Land Company." The
war of the Revolution brought all these speculators and frauds
to grief, for, when peace was declared all attempts to get Congress
of the new Confederacy of States to confirm these frauds were
futile. Congress claimed the land.

HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TEKKITORY. d7

OWNERSHIP OF THE NORTH AVEST.

Though the actual occupants, and, as most will say, the; right-
ful owners of this region, were these native tribes of Indians, yet
tliey were not taken into account, and other claimants to the
soil, who made little pretense to actual possession for a long
time, were eventually to dispossess the Indians of their hunting
grounds. France rested her claim upon the discovery of Mar-
quette and the explorations of Eobert Cavalier de La Salle, and
the nominal occupation of the country by means of forts and
missions, and later by the provisions of several European
treaties (then of Utrecht, Ryswick and Aix-la-Chapelle), and
was the first to formally lay claim to the soil of the territory
now included within the bounds of the State of Indiana, as an
integral portion of the valley of the Mississippi and of the North-
west. Indiana was thus a part of New France. After the treaty
of Utrecht in 1713, it was a part of the French province of Lou-
isiana, which extended from the gulf to the Northern lakes. The
English claims were based on the priority of tiieir occupation of
the Atlantic Coast, in latitude corresponding to the territory
claimed; upon an opposite construction of the same treaties
above named; and last, but not least, upon the alleged ces-
sion of the rights of the Indians. England's charters to all of
the original colonies expressly extended their grants from sea to
sea. The principal ground of claim by. the English was by the
treaties of purchase from the Six Nations, wiio, claiming to be
conquerors of the whole country and therefore its possessors,
asserted their right to dispose of it. France successfully resist-
ed the claims of England, and maintained control of the territory
between the Ohio and the lakes by force of arms until the treaty
of Paris was consummated in 1763. By the provisions of this
treaty. Great Britain came into possession of the disputed lands,
and retaineil it until ownership was vested in the United States
by the treaty of peace made just twenty years later.

Virginia had asserted her claims to the whole of the territory
northwest of the Ohio, and New York had claimed titles to por-
tions of the.same. These claims had been for the most part held
in abeyance during the period when the general ownership was
vested in Great Britain, but were afterward the cause of much
embarrassment to the United States. Virginia, however, had

6b HISTOKY OF THE NOETHVVEST TEREITOKY.

not only claimed ownership of the soil, but attempted the exer-
cise of civil authority in the disputed territory as early as 1769.
In that year the colonial house of Burgesses passed an act estab-
lishing the county of Botetourt, including a large part of what
is now West Virginia, and tlie whole territory northwest of
the Ohio, and having, of course, as its western boundary the
Mississippi Eiver. It was more in name than in fact, how-
ever, that Virginia had jurisdiction over this great coiiuty of
Botetourt through the act of 1769. In 1778, after the splendid
achievements of General George Rogers Clarke, — his subjuga-
tion of the British posts in the fixr West, and conquest of the
whole country from the Ohio to the Mississippi, — this territory
was organized by the Virginia Legislature as the county of Illi-
nois. John Todd was appointed as County Lieutenant and Civil
Commandant of Illinois County, and served until his death (he
was killed in the battle of Blue Licks, Aug. 18, 17S2). He was
succeeded by Timothy de Montburn.

New York was the first of the several States claiming right
and title in Western lands to withdraw the same in favor of the
United States. Her charter, obtained March 2, 1664:, from
Charles II., embraced territory which had formerly been grant-
ed to Massachusetts and Connecticut. The cession of claim was
made by James Duane, William Floyd and Alexander McDou-
gall, on behalf of the State, March 1, 1781. Virginia, with afar
more valid claim than New York, was the next State to follow
New York's example. Her claim was founded upon certain
charters granted to the colon^^ by James I., and bearing date re-
spectively April 10, 1606, May 23, 1609, and March 12, 1611,
upon the conquest of the country by General Geo. Rogers Clarke,
and upon the fact that she had also exercised civil authority over
the territory. The act was consummated March 17, 1784. Massa-
chusetts ceded her claims, without reservation, the same year that
Virginia did (1784), though the act was not formally consum-
mated until the l8th of April, 1785. The right of her title had
been rested upon her charter, granted less than quarter of a
century from the arrival of the Mayflower, and embracing terri-
tory extending from the Atlantic to the Pacific. •Connecticut
made what has been called "the last tardy and reluctant sacri-
fice of State ownership to the common good," Sept. 14:, 1786.

HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITOEr. 39

FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR.

This movement of the French to what they claimed as their
territory caused the British Hon to roar and lash himself into
fury, and reprisals were going on until war became inevitable.
The French had possession of the territory and they meant to bold ,
it. The prompt action of the French in driving out all intrud-
ers soon convinced the English government that if they retained
possession or secured any of the territory it would have to be
done by force of arms. They therefore sent General Edward
Braddock, with a considerable force, to take possession of the
country early in the spring of 1755. The Governors of the At-
lantic States met General Braddock, and a plan of campaign was
mapped out and agreed upon. It is not necessary to go into
more than general particulars of the French and Indian war, as
this struggle was called. Braddock, disdaining the advice of
Washington and others, marched into the country without proper
precautions, and there met defeat and death, but the war was
carried on until success crowned the British arms, which in a
large measure was due to the military ability of Colonel George
Washington, Major Lewis and others. The latter, in January,
1756, was sent with a strong body of troops against the Indian
towns on the Ohio, the upper Shawanese towns on the Ohio,
above the mouth of the great Kanawha, but this expedition, like
Braddock's, was a failure, but more on account of swollen streams
than want of military strategy, and upon the known treachery
of the guides.

The terrible rout of Braddock's troops was very paralyzing
to the British forces, and although the war continued no new
expedition against that part of the French possession was under-
taken until 1758, when Gen^'al Forbes advanced against the
French on tlie western frontier and Fort Dn Quesne. A portion
of his force, an advance guard of 900 men under Major Grant,
was met and defeated with great slaughter, but this did not stop
General Forbes's advance, and the French, finding that the Brit-
ish were still coming, and were too strong for them, abandoned
the fort after removing all valuables and destroying guns, etc.
This ended the French occupation of the territory, peace was
concluded in 1763, and France ceded to Great Britain all her
North American settlements.

40 HISTOET OF THE NORTHWEST TEREITOET.

In 1764 General Bradstreet, having dispersed the Indian forces
besieging Detroit, passed down into the "Wyandot country by
way of Sandusky Bay. Having ascended the bay and river as
far as possible in boats, the party encamped, and here a treaty of
peace was concluded with the chiefs and representatives of many
•of the Indian tribes. The Shawnees of the Scioto River, and the
Delawares of the Muskingum, however, still continued hostile.
Colonel Bouquet, in 176i, marched with a body of troops from
Fort Pitt into the heart of the Ohio country on the Muskingum
River. This expedition was conducted with great prudence and
skill; but few lives were lost, and a treaty of peace was effected
with the Indians, who restored all the prisoners they had taken
from the white settlements.

THE D0NMOEE WAE.

" Dunmore's War " is the designation applied to a series of
bloody hostilities between the whites and Indians, carried out
by Lord Diinmore and the troops under his command in 177i.
It was the culmination of the bitter warfare that had been
waged with varying success betweeuthe frontier population of
Pennsylvania and Virginia, and the Delawares, Iroquois, Wyan-
dots, and other tribes of Indians. One of the most noted of the
many massacres of that period was that of Logan's family by
the whites, and in retaliation the swift vengeance of the Mingo
chief upon the white settlements on the Monongahela, where,
in the language of his celebrated speech, he "fully glutted his
vengeance."

In the summer of that year an expedition under Colonel Mc-
Donald was assembled at Wheeling, marched into the Muskin-
gum country and destroyed the Indian town of Wapatomica, a lew
miles above the site of Zanesville.

It is well enough here to embrace some facts in regard to the
murder of Logan's family. In a late work called the " Histori-
cal and Biographical Encyclopajdia of Ohio," a somewhat labored
attempt is made to prove that Colonel Cresap had nothing to do
with the murder of the celebrated Mingo chief's family, and that
the said chief was also a murderous brute. It is a matter of
both fact and history that if Logan glutted his vengeance by the
murder of palefaces, he was not that brute and murderer until
after all he held dear, Indian though he was, had been cowardly

HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TEEEITOKY. 41

butchered in cold blood by the very race whom he had defended,
and many of whom he had succored, and whose lives he had
preserved. It would be enough to start the sluggish blood of a
white man and rouse his spirit to undying vengeance, to have
the friends whom he had befriended and whose lives perhaps he
had saved, murder his wife and family in cold blood. Such was
the fate of Logan. Is it to be wondered at, if the friend of the
white man became a demon under such provocation? Craven
indeed must be the man who would fail to become even a fiend
incarnate under such brutal acts. So much in the defense of
Logan. AVho killed Logan's family may be a subject of dispute,
but will hardly clear the skirts of Colonel Cresap. Logan ac-
cused him, and he was prepared to know, for it seems he hunted
with the pertinacity' of revenge to find the author of his wrong,
and he traced it to Colonel Cresap's command, and while not
personally the cause of Logan's family slaughter, which left him
wifeless and childless, and turned a warm and active friend into
an equally active and unrelenting enemy, it was done by a por-
tion of his command.

In Atwater's History of Ohio, first edition, he says: " On the
27th of April, 1774, Captain Cresap, at the head of a party of
men, at Wheeling, in West Virginia, heard of two Indians and
some of their families being up the river hunting, not many
miles off. Cresap and his party followed them, and killed them
without provocation, in cold blood and in profound peace. After
committing these murders, on their return to Wheeling that
night they heard of an Indian encampment down the river, at
the mouth of Captina Creek, and they immediately went, at-
tacked and murdered all these Indians. After these unprovoked
and cruel murders aparty under Daniel Greathouse, forty-seven in
number, ascended the river above Wheeling to Baker's Station,
about forty miles, which was opposite the mouth of Great Yel-
low Creek. Then keeping his men out of sight of the Indians,
Captain Greathouse went over the river to reconnoiter the ground
and to ascertain how many Indians were there. He fell in with
an Indian woman, who advised him not to stay among them, as
the Indians were drinking and angry. On receiving this friendly
advice he returned over to Baker's block-house, and induced
persons to entice all the Indians they could that day and get them
drunk. This diabolical stratagem succeeded; many Indians

42 HISTOKY OF THE NORTHWEST TEERITOKY.

coming over and getting drank, were slain by the party of
Greathouse. Hearing the firing, two Indians came over to
Baker's to see what it meant, and were slain as soon as
they landed. By this time the Indians at their camp, sus-
pecting what was going on, sent over an armed force,
but these were fired upon while on the river, several
being killed, and the survivors were compelled to return. A
firing of guns then commenced across the river, but none of the
whites were even wounded, but among the murdered Indians
was the woman who gave the Captain the friendly advice; and
they were all scalped who were slain. Among the murdered at
Captina and Yellow Creek was the entire family of Logan, the
friend of the whites. Knowing that these cruel and unprovoked
murders would be speedily avenged by the Indians, all the
whites along the whole western frontier either left the country
or retired to their block-houses and forts." The above was pub-
lished in 1838, when many living actors in the scenes of those
days could be found, and it is likely to be nearer correct than
any information gained nearly a half century later. A letter of
General George Eogers Clarke, published in March, 1839,
places the murder of the Logan family at the hands of
Daniel Greathouse and the men in his command. This letter
was dated June 17, 1798. Captain Greathouse was under Colo-
nel Cresap and a portion of his command, and that is the ex-
_tent of Colonel Cresap's connection with the murder of Logan's
family.

In August, 1774, Lord Dunmore, then Governor of Virginia,
determined to raise a large force and carry the war into the
enemy's country. The plan of the campaign was simple. Three
regiments were to be raised west of the Blue Eidge, to be com-
manded by General Andrew Lewis, while two other regiments
from the interior were to be commanded by Dunmore himself.
The forces were to form a junction at the mouth of tlie great
Kanawha and proceed, under the command of Lord Dunmore,
to attack the Indian towns in the Northwest Territory. The force
under Lewis, amounting to 1,100 men, rendezvoused at Camp
Union, now Lewisburg, Greenbrier Co., W. 7a., whence they
marched early in September, and I'eachcd Point Pleasant on the

HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TEKRITOET. 43

6th of October. Three days later Lewis received dispatches
from Diinmore, infonniug him that lie liad changed his plan of
operations; tliat he (Dunmore) would inarch across the country
against the Shawanese towns on the Scioto, situated within the
present limits of Pickaway County, Oiiio, and Lewis was or-
dered to cross the Ohio River at once and join Dunmore before
these towns.

This movement was to have been made on the 10th of Octo-
ber. On that day, however, before the march had begun, two
men of Lewis's command wei-e tired upon while hunting a mile
or so from camp. One was killed and the other came rushing
into camp with the alarm that Indians were at hand. General
Lewis had barely time to make some hasty dispositions when
there began one of the most desperate Indian battles recorded
in border warfare — the battle of Point Pleasant. The Indians
were in great force, infuriated by past wrong and by the hope
of wiping out their enemy by this day's fight, and were led on
by their ablest and most daring chiefs. Pre-eminent among the
savage leaders were Logan and " Oornplanter" (or "Corn-
stalk"), whose voices rang above the din, and whose tremendous
feats performed in this day's action have passed into history.
The contest lasted all day, but was not yet decided. Toward
evening General Lewis ordered a body of men to gain the ene-
my's flank, on seeing which movement about to be successfully
executed the Indians drew off and effected a safe retreat. The
force on both sides in this battle was nearly equal — about 1,100.
The whites lost half their oflScers and fifty-two men killed. The
loss of the Indians, killed and wounded, was estimated at 233.
Soon after the battle Lewis crossed the river and pursued the
Indians with great vigor, but did not again come in conflict
with them.

Meanwhile Lord Dunmore had, with about 1,200 men, crossed
the mountains at Potomac Gap, reviewed his forces at Fort Pitt,
now Pittsburg, and descended the Ohio River as far as the
mouth of the Hocking. Here he landed, formed a camp and
built a fortification, which he called Fort Gower. It was from
here that he sent word to General Lewis of the change in his
plan of campaign, and he remained here until after the battle of
Point Pleasant. Leaving a suflicient force at Fort Gower to
protect the stores and secure it as a base, he marched up the

44 HISTOKT OF THE NOETHWEST TEERITOKY.

Hocking as far as Logan now stands, and from there westward
to a point seven miles from Circleville, where a grand parley
was held with the Indians. It was at this council that the fa-
mous speech of the Mingo chief was made, beginning, " I ap-
peal to any white man to say if he ever entered Logan's cabin
hungry and he gave him ijot meat," etc. After the execution
of a treaty with the Indians, Lord Dunmore returned to Fort
Gower by nearly the same route he had pursued in his advance,
across the country and down the valley of the Hocking to its
mouth. It is probable that his army was disbanded at this
point, and returned in small parties to their homes.

In 1779 Colonel Bowman headed an expedition against the
Shawnees in their country. Their village, three miles north of
Xenia, on the Little Miami, was burned, but the warriors
showed an undaunted front, and the whites were forced to re-
treat. In the summer of 1780 General Clarke led a body of
Kentuckians against the Shawnees. On their approach the In-
dians burned their town of Chillicothe and retreated, but at
Piqua, their town on the Mad River, six miles below the site of
Springfield, they gave battle to the whites and were defeated.
In September, 1782, tliis officer led a second expedition against the
Shawnees, this time destroying their towns of Upper and Lower
Piqua, on the Miami, within what is now Miami County, Ohio.

Other expeditions from Kentucky were conducted against the
Indians a few years later. One was that of Colonel Logan, in
1786, which was conducted successfully against the Macka-
chack towns, on the head waters of Mad River, in what is now
Logan County, Ohio. Edwards, in 1787, led an expedition to
the head waters of the Big Miami, and in 1788 Todd led one
into the Scioto Valley. There were also several minor expedi-
tions at various times into the present limits of Ohio and
Indiana.

The Moravian missionaries, prior to the war of the Revolu-
tion, had a number of missionary stations within the limits of
the territory. The missionaries Heckewelder and Post were on
the Muskingum as early as 1762. In June, 1782, Colonel
Crawford, at the head of about 500 men, was defeated by the
Indians, three miles north of the site of Upper Sandusky, in
Wyandot County, Ohio. Crawford was taken prisoner in the
retreat, and burned at the stake with horrible tortures.

GEN. GEORGE ROGERS CLARKE.

Geneeax George Hogees Clarke's Memoirs. — His Campaign.
— Onthe March. — Capture of Kaskaskia. — March on Post
Vincent. — Its Capture. — The Glad Tidings. — Retaken by
THE British. — The American Arms again Victorious. — But
A Terrible March. — Surrender of Hamilton. — Capturk
OF Indians by a Ruse. — Subsequent Career of Hamilton.
— Close of General Clarke's Military Life. — A Warm
Tkibute of Praise.

memoirs of general GEORGE ROGERS CLARKE.

While the foregoing account of the troubles and trials of wars
with the Indians was in the territory of the Northwest, yet it
was in that portion which afterward became the State of Oliio.
Tlie cam])aign of Colonel George Rogers Clarke, one of the most
e.xciting and interesting among the early Indian wars, has more
especial reference to what is now Indiana, and is given here
pretty fully, taken from his memoirs, written out at the request
of Presidents Jeiferson and Madison. These memoirs of Colonel,
afterward General, Clarke will also be found published in Dil-
lon's History of Indiana. Colonel Clarke was then a resident oi
Kentucky, having come from Virginia, being a native of Albe-
marle County, of that State. He found Kentucky, like all otherr,
a frontier in an unorganized condition, and was largely instru-
mental in placing that State, or rather Territory, under the laws
of Virginia, and making it a part of that Commonwealth, al-
though it may be said to belong to Virginia originally. This
was about the commencement of the Revolutionary war, and
Clarke and his patriotic associates had in view the use of Ken-
tucky, as a ]>art of Virginia, as a base of operations against the
Britisli forces and their allies, the Indians, in that part of
the Northwestern Territory now composing the States of Indi-
ana and Illinois. Colonel Clarke had been given the command

40 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

of the campaign which follovved, by Governor Henry, after
mature consideration.

HIS CAMPAIGN.

The principal incidents in Colonel Clarke's campai.o;n are here
given in his own words. He said:

" When I left Kentucky, Oct. 1, 1777, I plainly saw that
every eye was turned toward me, as if expecting some stroke in
their favor. Some doubted my return, expecting I would join
the army in Virginia. I promised to return, and did so. On
my arrival at Williamsburg, I remained a considerable time
settling the accounts of the Kentucky militia, and making notes
of everything I saw and heard that could lead me to the knowl-
edge of the disposition of those in power. Burgoyne's army
having been captured, and things seeming to wear a pleasant as-
pect, I communicated my design to Governor Henry on the 10th
of December, 1777. At first he seemed very much in favor of
it, but to detach a party at so great a distance (although the
service performed might be of great utility), appeared daring
and hazardous, as nothing but secresy could give success to the
enterprise. To lay tlie enterprise before the Assembly, then sit-
ting, would be dangerous, as it would soon be known through-
out the frontier, and probably the first prisoner taken by the
Indians would give the alarm, which would end in the certain
destruction of the party. He had several private councils com-
posed of select gentlemen. After making every inquiry into
my proposed plans of operation, and particularly that of a re-
treat in case of misfortune, across the Mississippi Kiver into
Spanish territory, the expedition was resolved upon; and, as an
encouragement to those who would engage in said service, an in-
strument of writing was signed wherein those gentlemen prom-
ised to use their influence to procure from the Assembly 300
acres of land for each, in case of success. The Governor
and Council so warmly engaged in the success of the enter-
prise that I had very little trouble in getting matters adjusted;
and on the 2d day of January, 1778, received my instructions,
and £1,000 for the use of the expedition, with an order on Pitts-
iburg for boats, ammunition, etc. Finding from the Governor's
conversation in general to me on the subject that he did not
iwish an implicit obedience to his instructions to prevent my

HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 47

executing anything that would manifestly tend to the good of
the public, on the 4th I set forward, clothed with all the author-
ity I wished. I advanced to Major "William Smith £150 to re-
cruit men on Holston, and to meet me in Kentucky. Captain
Leonard Helm, of Fauquier, and Captain Joseph Bowman, of
Frederick, were to raise each a company, and on the 1st of Feb-
ruary arrive at Ked Stone Old Fort.

"Being now in the country where all the arrangements were to
be made, I appointed Captain "William Ilarrod and many other
officers to the recruiting service, and contracted for flour and
other stores that I wanted. * * * Qq ^]^q 29th

of March I received a letter from Major Smith, by express, in-
forming me that he had raised four companies at Holston, to be
marched immediately to Kentucky, agreeably to his orders; and
an express from Kentucky informed me that they had gained
considerable strength since 1 left that quarter. This information
from Major Smith, with Bowman's and Helm's companies,
which I knew were on the way to join me at Eed Stone, caused
me to be more easy respecting recruits than I otherwise should
have been. Meeting, however, with several disappointments, it
was late in May before I could leave the Hed Stone settlement
with those companies, and a considerable number of families
and private adventurers. Taking in my stores at Pittsburg and
"Wheeling, I proceeded down the river with caution, and took
possession of a small island of some seven acres, and divided
this among a few of the families with me. I, after constructing
some light fortifications for their protection, left them.

"Of the four companies recruited by Major Smith, on the Hol-
ston, only one had arrived in Kentucky, and when I informed it
that ray design was to capture Post Vincent and Kaskaskia, I was
deserted by the greater part of that company. Another obstacle
interfered with my plans. I found that the settlers of Ken-
tucky, owing to the hostile temper of the Indians, could not, at
that time, hazard material diminution of the strength of their
forts by joining the expedition under my command.

"On the 24th of June, 1778, we left our little island home
above mentioned and ran about a mile up the river to gain the
main channel. As I knew that spies were kept on the river be-
low the towns of the Illinois, I had resolved to march part of
the way by land, and, of course, left the whole of our baggage,

48 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

except as much as would equip us in the Indiaa mode. The
whole of our force, after leaving such as was judged not compe-
tent to the expected fatigue, consisted of only four companies,
commanded by Captains John Montgomery, Joseph Bowman,
Leonard Helm and William Harrod. My force being so small to
what I expscted, owing to the various circumstances already men-
tioned, I found it necessary to alter my plan of operations. As
Post Vincent (now Yiucennes), at this time was a town of con-
siderable force, consisting of nearly 400 militia, with an Indian
town adjoining, and great numbers continually in the neighbor-
hood, and in the scale of Indian aifairs of more importance than
any otiier, I had thought of attacking it first, but now found
that I could by no means venture near it. I resolved to begin
my career in Illinois, where there were more inhabitants, but
scattered in different villages, and less danger of being imme-
diately overpowered by the Indians; in case of necessity we could
probably make our retreat to the Spanish side of the river Mis-
sissippi; but if successful, we might pave our way to the posses-
sion of Post Vincent. I had fully acquainted myself that the
French inhabitants of these Western settlements had great influ-
ence among the Indians in general, and were more beloved by
them than any other Europeans; that their commercial inter-
course was universal throughout the Western and Northwestern
countries; and that the governing interest on the lakes was
mostly in the hands of the English, who were not much beloved
by them. These, and many other ideas similar thereto, caused
me to resolve, if possible, to strengthen myself by such train of
conduct as might probably attach the French inhabitants to our
interest, and give us influence at a greater distance than the
country we were aiming for. These were the principles that in-
fluenced my future conduct, and, fortunately, I had just received
a letter from Colonel Campbell, dated Pittsburg, informing me of
the contents of the treaties between France and America. [The
independence of the United States was acknowledged by France
Feb. 6, 1778, and a treaty, oft'ensive and defensive,between France
and this country entered into.]

"on THE MARCH.

" As I intended to leave the Ohio at Fort Massac, three leagues
below the Tennessee, I landed on a small island in the mouth

HISTOEY OF THE NORTHWEST TEKRITOEY. 4:9

of that river, in order to prepare for the march. In a few liours
after, one John Dutf and a party of hunters coining down the
river were brought to us bj' our boats. They were men formerly
from the States, and assured us of their happiness in the advent-
ure. * * * They had been but lately from Kaskaskia, and
were able to give us all the information we wished. They said
that Governor Abbott had lately left Post Vinceunes and gone to
Detroit on some business of importance, and that Mr. Rocliblave
commanded at Kaskaskia, etc.; that the militia was kept in
good order, and spies on the Mississippi; and that all hunters,
both Indians and others, were ordered to keep a good lookout
for the rebels; that the fort was kept in good order as an
asylum, etc., but that they believed the whole to proceed more
from a fondness of parade than the expectation of a visit; that
if they received timely notice of us, they would collect and give
us a warm reception, as they were taught to harbor a most
horrid idea of the barbarity of rebels, especially the Yirginians.
but if we could surprise the place, which they were in hopes we
might, they made no doubt of our being able to do as we pleased ;
that they hoped to be received as partakers in the enterprise,
and wished us to put fall confidence in them and they would
assist the guides in conducting the party. This was agreed to,
and they proved valuable men. * * *

"Having everything prepared, we moved down to a little
gulley a small distance above Massac, in which we concealed
our boats, and set out on a northwest course. The weather was
favorable; in some parts water was scarce as well as game; of
course we suffered drouth and hunger, but not to excess. On
the third day John Saunders, our principal guide, appeared
confused, and we soon discovered that he was totally lost, or
that he wished to deceive us. * * * The cry of the whole
detachment was that he was a traitor. He begged that he might
be suffered to go some distance into a plain that was in full
view, to try to make some discovery whether or not he whs
right. I told him that he might go, but that I was suspicious
of him from his conduct; that from the first day of his being
employed he alwaj^s said he knew the way well; that there was
now a different appearance; that I saw the nature of the country
was such that a person once acquainted with it could not, in a
short time, forget; that a few men should go with him to pre-

50 HISTOKY OF THE NOETHWEST TEJtEITOET.

vent his escape; and that if he did not discovei" and take us
into the lumter's road that led from the east into Kaskaskia,
which he had frequently described, I would have him immedi-
ately put to death, which I determined to have done; but after
a search of an hour or two he came to a place he knew perfectly'
well, and we discovered that the poor fellow had been as they
called it, bewildered. On the 4th of July, in the evening, we
got within a few miles of the town, where we lay till near dark,
keeping spies ahead, after which we commenced our march and
took possession of a house wherein a large family lived, on the
bank of the Kaskaskia River, about three-quarters of a mile
above the town. Here we were informed that the people a few
days before were under arms, but had concluded that the cause
of alarm was without foundation, and th:it at that time there
was a great number of men in town, but that the Indians had
generally left it, and at present all was quiet. We soon pro-
cured a sufficiency of vessels, the more in case to convey us
across the river. * * * "With one of the divisions I marched
to the fort, and ordered the other two into different quarters of
the town. If I met with no resistance, at a certain signal a
general shout was to be given, and certain parts were to be
immediately possessed, and the men of each detachment who
could speak the French language were to run through every
street and proclaim what had happened, and inform the inhabit-
ants that every person who appeared on the street would be
shot down. This disposition had the desired effect. In a very
little time we had complete possession, and every avenue was
guarded to prevent any escape to give the alarm to the other
villages, in case of opposition.

"the cai'tuee of kaskaskia.

"Various orders were issued not worth mentioning. I do not
suppose greater silence ever reigned among the inhabitants of a
place than did at this at present; not a person to be seen, nor a
word to be heard from tiiem for some time; but, designedly,
the greatest noise kept up by our troops through every quarter
of tlie town, and patrols continually the whole night around it,
as intercepting any information, was a capital object, and in
about two hours the whole of the inhabitants were disarmed and
informed that if one was taken attempting to escape he would
be immediately put to death.

HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 51

" On the taking of the town, a few of the principal men were
iirrested and put in irons, but this was only designed to inspire
a salutary terror. It was my policy first to excite the fears of
the French inhabitants to a higli pitch, and then to surprise
them and win their confidence by unexpected acts of justice and
generosity. An opportunity for such action shortly occurred.
The people, expecting to be separated never to meet again,
besought Colonel Clarke, through the agency of their priest,
JM. Gibault, that they might be permitted to assemble in their
church to take their leave of each other.. The request I readily
granted. I then," said Colonel Clarke, "at the same time took
occasion to inform the priest that the religion of a people was a
matter in which Americans did not interfere, but on all such
questions left every man alone with his God. The people, I
said, might assemble at the church, but upon the peril of their
lives none should attempt to leave the town. Nearly the whole
French population assembled at tlie church. At the close of
the meeting a deputation, consisting of M. Gibault and others,
waited upon me and said, ' that their present situation was the
fate of war, and that they could submit to the loss of their
property, but they solicited that they might not be separated
from their wives and children, and that some clothes and
provisions might be allowed for their support.' I answered
them: 'Do you mistake us for savages? lam almost certain
you do from your language. Do you think that Americans
intend to strip women and children, or take the bread out of
their mouths? M}' countrymen disdain to make war on help-
less innocence. It was to prevent the horrors of Indian
butchery upon our own wives and children that we have taken
arms and penetrated into the remote stronghold of British and
Indian barbarity, and not the despicable pi-ospect of plunder.
That now the King of France had united his powerful arms with
those of America, the war, in all probability, would not continue
long. But the inhabitants of Kaskaskia were at liberty to take
which side they pleased, without the least danger to either
their property or their families. Nor would their religion bo
:tn\' source of disagreement, as all religions were regarded with
equal respect in the eye of American law, and that any insult
oflfered to it would be immediately punished. And now to
prove my sincerity you will please inform your fellow citizens

52 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

that they are quite at liberty to conduct themselves as usual,
without the least apprehension. I am now convinced, from what
I have heard since my arrival, that you have been misinformed
and prejudiced against us by British officers, and your friends
who are in confinement shall be released.' The speech had its
desired effect. In a few moments after its delivery expressions
of joy took the place of the gloom which had rested upon the
people. The news of the alliance of France with America, and
the magnanimous conduct of their conqueror, had won them
over to the American cause. The people, en masse, took the
oath of allegiance to Virginia, their arms were restored and a
volunteer company of French militia was formed, and joined a
detachment under the command of Captain Bowman when that
officer was dispatched to take Caliokia. The inhabitants of this
village also took tlie oath of allegiance to Yirginia.

" THE MARCH ON TOST VINCENNES.

" Post Yincennes was never out of my mind, and from some
things I learned I had soon reason to suspeot that M. Gibault,
the priest, was inclined to the American interest previous to
(lur arrival in the country. He had great influence over the
people at this period, and Post Vincennes was under his jurisdic-
tion. I had no doubt of his integrity to us. I sent for him,
and had a long conference with him on the subject of Post Vin-
cennes. In answer to all my queries, lie inlbrmed me that he did
not think it worth my while to cause any military preparations
to be made at the Falls of the Ohio for the attack of Post Vin-
cennes, although the place was strong and a great number of
Indians in its neighborhood, who, to his knowledge, were gen-
erally at war; that Governor Abbott had left the place a few
weeks before on some business at Detroit; that he e.xpected
when the inhabitants were fully acquainted with what had
passed in Illinois and the present happiness of their friends, and
were made fully acquainted with the nature of the war, that their
sentiments would greatly change; that he knew his appearance
then would have great weight, even among the savages; that if
it was agreeable to me he would undertake the business him-
self, and had no doubt of his being able to bring that place over
to the American interest without my being to the trouble of
marching against it; that his business being altogether spiritual.

OF THE NORTHWEST TEKRITOKY. 6d

he wished that another person niiglit be charged witli the tem-
poral part of tlie embassy, but he would privately direct the
whole, and he named Dr. Lafont as liis associate.

" This was perfectly agreeable, and what I had secretly been
aiming at for some days. The plan of action was immediately
settled, and the two doctors, with their intended retinue, among
whom I had a spj', set about preparing for their journey, and set
out on the lith of July, with an address to the inhabitants of
Post Vincennes, authorizing them to garrison their own town
themselves, which would convince them of the great confidence
I put in them, etc. All this had the desired efftict. M. Gibault
and his party arrived safe, and after their spending a day or two
in explaining to the people they universally acceded to the pro-
posal (except a few emissaries left by Governor Abbott, who im.
mediately left the country) and went in a body to the church,
where the oath of allegiance was administered to them in a most
solemn manner. An officer was elected, the fort immediately
garrisoned, and the American flag displayed, to the aitonisli-
ment of the Indians, and everything settled far beyond our most
sanguine hopes. Tiie people here immediately began to put on
new faces, to talk in a diflerent style, and to act as perfect free-
men. With a garrison of their own, and the United States at
their elbow, their language to the Indians was immediately
altered. They besan as citizens of the United States, and in-
formed the Indians that their old father— the King of France —
was come to life again, and was angry at them for fighting for
the English: that they would advise tliem to make peace with
the Americans as soon as they could, otherwise they might ex-
pect the land to be very bloody, etc.

" rrs CAPTCEE.

"The Indians began to think seriously. Throughout the coun-
try this was the language they got from their ancient friends of
the "Wabash and Illinois. Through the means of their correspond-
ence spreading among the nations, our batteries began to play
in a proper channel. M. Gibault and party, accompanied by
several gentlemen of Post Vincennes, returned to Kaskaskia
about the 1st of August with the joyful news. During his ab-
sence on this business, which caused great anxiety to me — for
without the possession of this post all our prospects would have

64 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

been blasted^I was exceedingly engaged in regulating things
ill Illinois. The reduction of these posts was the period of the
enlistment of our troops. I was at a great loss at this time to de-
termine how to act and how far I might venture to strain my
authority. My instructions were silent on many points of im-
portance, as it was impossible to foresee the events tliat would
take place. To abandon the country and all the prospects that
opened to our view in the Indian department for the want of
instructions in certain cases i thought would amount to a reiiec-
tion on the Government as having no confidence in me. I re-
solved to usurp all the authority necessary to carry my points.
I had the greater of our troops re-enlisted on a different basis,
commissioned French officers in the countrj' to command a com-
pany of the young inhabitants, estal)lished a garrison at Caho-
kia, commanded by Captain Bowman, and another at Kas-
kaskia, commanded by Captain Williams.

"Post Vincennes remained in the situation as mentioned. Colo-
nel Wm. Linn, who had accompanied us as a volunteer, took
clwrgo of a party that was to be discharged on their arrival at
the Falls, and orders were sent to remove that post to the main
land. Captain John Montgomery was dispatched to Govern-
ment with letters.

"I again turned my attention to Post Vincennes. I plainly saw
that it would be necessary to have an American officer at that
post, and as Captain Leonard Helm seemed the best calculated
for the position, being past the meridian of life and a good deal
acquainted with Indian disposition, I sent him to command at
tliat post, and also appointed him agent for Indian afl'airs in
the Department of the Wabash. He left for his command about
the middle of August, where he arrived safe, and was received
with acclamation by the people. After the ceremony was over
he sent for Grand Door, a Piankeshaw chief, and delivered my
letter to him. After having read it, he informed the Captain
that he was happy to see him, one of the Big Knife chiefs, in
this town. * * * He put on all the courtly dig-

nity he was master of, and Captain Helm followed his example;
it was several days before this business was finished, as the whole
proceeding was very ceremonious. At length the Captain was
invited to the Indian Council, and informed by the Tobacco
(Grand Door) that they had maturely considered the case in

HISTdEV OF THE NORTHWEST TEKRITOEY. 00

hand and had got the nature of the war between the English ami
lis explained to tlieir satisfaction; * * * that his ideas
were quite changed, and that he would tell the red people on the
Wabash to bloody the land no more for the English. He
jumped up, struck his breast, called himself a man and a war-
rior, said he was now a Big Knife, and took Captain Helm b}'
the hand. His example was followed bj all present, and the
evening was spent in merriment. Thus ended this valuable ne-
gotiation and the saving of much blood. * * * In
a short time, almost the whole of the various tribes of the differ-
ent nations on the Wabash, as high as Ouiatenon, came to Post
Vinceunes and followed the example of the Grand Door chief.

* * * The British interests daily lost ground in this
quarter. * * * In a short time, the Indians of

the various tribes inhabiting the region of Illinois came in great
numbers to Cahokia in order to make treaties of peace with us.
* * * Those treaties, which commenced about

the last of August and continued between three and four weeks,
were probably conducted in a way different from any other known
in America at that time. I had been always convinced that our
general conduct with the Indians was wrong; that inviting them
to treaties was considered by them in a different manner to
what we expected, and imputed" by them to fear, and that giv-
ing them great presents confirmed it. I resolved to guard
against this, and took great pains to make mj'self acquainte 1
with the French and Spanish methods of treating Indians and
with the manners, genius, and disposition of the Indians in
general."

At the councils above referred to. Colonel Clarke concluded
treaties of peace with the Illinois, Kickapoos, Kaskaskias, Peo-
rias, Piankeshaws, Ouiatenons, and other tribes inhabiting the
country between Lake Michigan and the Mississippi.

THE GLAD TIDINGS.

Tidings of the great success of Colonel Clarke, and that the
French inhabitants in Illinois and at Post Vincennes had taken
the oath of .allegiance to the State of Virginia, induced the As-
sembly of that Commonwealth, in October, 177S, to pass an aet
containing the following provision:

"All citizens of the Commonwealth of Virginia who are al-

56 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

ready settled, or shall hereafter settle, on the western side of the
Ohio, shall be included in a distinct county, which shall be called
Illinois County; and the Governor of this Coininonwealth, with
the advice of the council, may appoint a county lieutenant, or
commandant-in-chief, in that county, during pleasure, who shall
appoint and commission so many deputy commandants, militia
officers and commissioners as he shall think proper, in the dif-
ferent districts, during pleasure; ad of whom, before they enter
into office, shall take the oath of fidelity to this Commonwealth
and the oath of office, according to the form oF their own relig-
ion. And all civil officers to which the people have been accus-
tomed, necessary to the preservation of peace and the adminis-
tration of justice, shall be chosen by a m'ljority of the citizens,
in their respective districts, to be convened for that purpose by
the county lieutenant or commandant, or his deputy, and shall
be commissioned by said county lieutenant or commandant-in-
chief."

This first attempt to organize the country west of the Ohio
was, however, thwarted by the British again taking possession of
Post Vincennes. On the 15th oi December, 1778, Henry Ham-
ilton, British Lieutenant-General at Detroit, with an army of
thirty regular troops, fifty Frenqh volunteers, and four hundred
Indians, took possession of the post, made a prisoner of Captuiii
Helm and disarmed a number of the French inhabitants.

Butler, in his History of Kentucky, says: " When Governor
Hamilton entered Vincennes, there were but two Americans
there — Captain Helm, the Commandant, and one Henry. The
latter had a cannon well charged and placed in the open fort
gate, while Helm stood by it with a lighted match in his band.
When Hamilton and his troops got within.hailing distance, the
American officer, in a loud voice, cried out, 'Halt!' This
stopped the movements of Hamilton, who, in reply, demanded
a surrender of the garrison. Helm exclaimed, with an oatii,
' No man shall enter till I know the terms.' Hamilton answered,
' You shall have the honors of war.' And then the fort was sur-
rendered with its garrison of one officer and one private."

RECAPTURED.

The capture of Post Vincennes by the British necessitated a
campaign oq the part of Colonel Clarke, to retake the place. On

HISTORY OK UHK NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 57

the 2!)th of January, 1779, he received the following intelligence
from a Spanish merchant, Francis Vigo, who had been at Post
Yincennes and was returning to St. Louis: That Governor Ham-
ilton had weakened himself by sending his Indians against the
frontier and to block up the Ohio; that he had not more than
eighty men in the garrison, three pieces of cannon and some
swivels mounted; that the hostile Indians were to meet at Post
Yincennes in the spring, drive us out of the Illinois and attack
the Kentucky settlements iu a body, joined by their southern
friends; that all the goods were taken from the merchants at Post
Yincennes for the King's use; that the troops under Hamilton
were repairing the fort, and expected a reinforcement from De-
troit in the spring; that they appeared to have plenty of all kinds
of stores; that they were strict in their discipline, but that he
did not believe they were under much apprehension of a visit;
and believed that if we could get there undiscovered we might
take the place.

"In short," says Clarke, " we got every information from the
gentleman that we could wish for. We saw but one alternative,
which was, to attack the enemy in their quarters. This met
the ap]3robation of every individual belonging to us. Orders
were immediately issued for preparation. The whole country
took fire at the alarm, and every order was executed with cheer-
fulness by every description of the inhabitants — preparing
provisions, encouraging volunteers, etc., etc. — and, as we had
plenty of stores, every man was completely rigged with what
he could desire to withstand the cold weather. * * *
To convey our artillery and stores, it was concluded to send a
vessel round by water, so strong that she might force her way.
A large Mississippi boat was immediately purchased and com-
pletely fitted out as a galley, mounting two four-pounders and
four large swivels. She was manned by forty-six men, under com-
mand of Captain John Rogers. He set sail on the 4th of February,
with orders to force his way up the Wabash as high as the mouth
of White River and to secrete himself until further orders; but if
he found himself discovered, to do the enemy all the damage he
could, without running too great a risk of losing his vessel, and
not to leave the river until he was out of hope of our arrival by
land; but by all means to conduct himself so as to give no sus-
picion of our approach by land. * * *

58 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

" Everything being ready, on tlie 5th of February, after
receiving a lecture and absolution from the priest, \ye
crossed the Kaskasliia River with 170 men, marched about
three miles and encamped, where we lay until the 7tli, and
set out. The weather was wet, but fortunately not cold for the
season, and a great part of the plains was under water several
inches deep. It was difficult and very fatiguing marching. My
object was now to keep the men in spirits. I suffered tliem to
shoot game on all occasions, and feast on it like Indian war-
dancers — each company by turns inviting the others to their
feasts, which was the case every night, as the company that
was to give the feast was always supplied with horses to lay up
a sufficient store of wild meat in the course of the day — my-
self and principal officers putting on the woodsmen, shouting
now and then, and running as much through the mud and
water as any of them. Thus, insensibly, without a murmur,
were those men led on to the banks of the Little Wabash,
which we reached on the 13th, through incredible difficulties,
far surpassing anything that any of us had ever experienced.
Fortunately the diversions of the night wore off tiie thoughts
of the preceding day. AVe formed a camp on a heiglit which
we found on the bank of the river, and suffered our troops to
amuse themselves. I viewed this sheet of water for some time
with distrust; but, accusing myself for doubting, I immediately
set to work, wfthout holding any consultation about it, or suf-
fering anybody else to do so in my presence, ordered a pi-
rogue to be built immediately, and acted as though crossing
the water would only be a piece of diversion. In the evening
of the 14th our vessel was finished, manned and sent to ex-
plore the drowned lands on the opposite side of the Little Wa-
bash, with private instructions what report to make, and, if
possible, to find some spot of dry land. They found about
half an acre, and marked the trees from tlience back to the
camp, and made a very favorable report.

" Fortunately, the 15th happened to be a warm, moist day
for the season. The channel of the river where we lay was
about thirty yards wide. A scaffold was built on the opposite
shore (which was about three feet under water), and our bag-
gage ferried across and put on it; our horses swHin across, and
received their loads at the scaffold, by which time the troops

were also brouglit across, and we began our march through the
water. * ' * *

" By evening we found ourselves encamped on a pretty height
in high spirits, each party hxughing at the other, in consequence
of something that had happened during the course of this ferry-
ing business, as they called it. A little antic drummer afforded
tiiem great diversion by swimming on his drum. All this was
greatl3' encouraged, and they really began to think themselves
superior to other men, and that neither the rivers nor the sea-
sons could stop their progress. They now began to view the
main Wabash as a creek, and made no doubt but such men as
they were could find a way to cross it. They wound themselves
up to such a pitch that they soon took Post Viucennes, divided
the spoil, and before bed time were far advanced on their route
to Detroit. All this was no doubt pleasing to those of us who
had more serious thoughts. * * * ^g yyefg

now convinced that the whole of the low country on the
Wabash was droAvned, and that the enemy could easily get to
us, if they discovered us and wished to risk an action; if they
did not, we made no doubt of crossing the river by some means
or other. Even if Captain Rogers with his galley did not go to
his station agreeably to his appointment, we flattered ourselves
that all would be well, and marched on in liigh spirits."

Major Bowman's manuscript journal, quoted by Dillon, gives
the following account of the army up to the last "da}'' s march:

"February 16th, 1779. — Marched all day through rain and
water. Crossed the Fur Kiver. Provisions begin to be short.

" I7th. — Marched early; ci-ossed several runs very deep; sent
Mr. Kernedy, our Commissar}', with three men, to cross the river
Embarrass, if possible, and proceed to a plantation opposite
Vincennes, in order to steal boats or canoes, to ferry us across
the Wabash. About an hour by sun we got near the river Em-
barrass; found the country all overflowed with water. We
strove to find the Wabash. Traveled till eight o'clock in mud
and water; found no place to camp on; still kept marching; but
after some time Mr. Kernedy and his party returned. Found
it impossible to cross the Embarrass River. Found the water
falling from a small spot of ground. Stayed there the remain-
der of the night. Drizzly and dark n-eather.

60 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

"ISth. — At daybreak heard Govenor Hamilton's morning
gun. * * * About two o'clock came to the bank
of the Wabash; made rafts for four men to cross, and go up to
town to steal boats, but they spent the day and night in the
water to no purpose; not one foot of dry land to be found.

" 19th. — Captain McCarthy's company set to making a canoe.
At three o'clock the four men returned, after spending the night
on some logs in the water. The canoe finished; Captain Mc-
Carthy, with three of his men, embarked in the canoe and made
tlie next attempt to steal boats, but soon returned, having dis-
covered four large fires about a league distant from our camp;
they seemed to be fires of whites and Indians. Immediately
Colonel Clarke sent two men in the canoe down to meet the gal-
ley, with orders to come on day and night — that being our last
hope, and we starving. Many of the men much cast down, par-
ticularly the volunteers. No provisions of any sort now two
days. Hard fortune.

"20th. — Camp very quiet, but hungry. Some almost in de-
spair. Many of the Creole volunteers talking of returning. Fail
to making more canoes; about two o'clock our sentry on the
river brought to a boat with five Frenchmen from the fort, who
told us we were not as yet discovered — that the inhabitants were
well disposed toward us. * * » They in-

formed us of two canoes they had seen adrift some distance
above us. Ordered that Captain Worthington, with a party, go
in search of them. Returned late with one only. One of our
men killed a deer, which was brought into camp very ac-
ceptably.

"21st. — At daybreak began to ferry our men over the
Wabash in two canoes to a small hill called the Mamelle. *
* * The whole army being over, we thought to get
to town 'that night, and so plunged into the water, sometimes to
the neck for more than one league, when we stopped on a hill
of the same name, there being no dry land on any side of us
for many leagues. Our pilots say we cannot get along — that
it is impossible. The whole army being over, we encamped.
Rain all this day. No provisions."

"This last day's march through the water," says Colonel
Clarke, "was far superior to anything the Frenchmen had any
idea of. They were backward in speaking — said the nearest

HISTOEI OF THE NORTHWEST TEREITOKY. 61

land to us was a small league called the Sugar Camp, on tbe
bank of the river. A canoe was sent off, and returned without
tiading that we could pass. I went in her mj'self, and sounded
tlie water; found it deep as to my neck. I returned with the
design to have tlie men transported on board the canoes to the
Sugar Camp, which I knew would spend the whole day and en-
suing night, as the vessels would pass slowly through the
bushes. The loss of so much time to men half-starved was a
matter of consequence. I would have given now a great deal
for a day's provision, or for one of our hoises. I returned
slowly to the troops, giving myself time to think. On our ar-
rival all ran to hear what was the report. Every eye was fixed
on me. I unfortunately spoke in a serious manner to one of
the officers; the whole were alarmed without knowing what I
said. I viewed their confusion for about one minute — whis-
pered to those near me to do as I did — immediately put some
water in my hand, poured on powder, blacked my face, gave
the war-whoop, and marched into the water, without saying a
word. The party gazed, and fell in one after another, without
saying a word, like a flock of sheep. I ordered those near me
to begin a favorite song of theirs; it soon passed through the
line, and the whole went on cheerfully. I now intended to have
them transported across the deepest part of the water, but when
about waist-deep, one of the men informed me that he thought
he felt a path. We examined and found it so, and concluded
that it kept on the highest ground, which it did; and by taking
pains to follow it, we got to the Sugar Camp without the least
difficulty, where there was abor.t half an acre of dry ground, at
least not under water, where we took up our lodging.

"The Frenchmen that we had taken on the river appeared to
be uneasy at our situation. They begged that they might bo
permitted to go in the two canoes to town, in the night. They
said they would bring from their own houses provisions, without
a possibility of any one knowing it; that some of our men
should go with them as surety of their good conduct. Some of
the officers believed that it might be done. I would not suffer
it. I never could well account for this jiiece of obstinacy, and
give satisfactory reasons to myself or anybody else why I denied
a proposition apparently so easy to execute, and of so much
advantage; but something seemed to tell me that it should not
be done, and it was not done."

o:i HISTORY OF THE NOETBWEST TEERITOKY.

The most trying ordeal was yet to be passed. From the point
which the army occupied that night they had to cross the plain
through deep water to the woods in the distance. Colonel
Clarke, in a speech to them, concluded by saying that, passing
the plain, which was then in full view, and reaching the oppo-
site woods, would put an end to all their fatigue; that in a few
hours they would have a sight of their long-wished-for object,
and immediately stei)ping into the water, led the way. The
army began to cheer, faint and fatigued as they were. The nar-
rative proceeds: "As we generally marched through the water
in a line, before the third entered I halted and called to Major
Bowman, ordering him to fall in the rear with twenty-live men
and put to death any man^who refused to march, as we wished
to have no such person among us. The whole gave a cry of
approbation, and on we w6nt. This was the most trying of all
the difficulties we had experienced. I generally kept iifteen or
twenty of the strongest men near myself, and judged from my
own feelings what must be those of others. Getting about the
middle of the plain, the water about mid-deep, I found myself
sensibly failing; and as there were no trees or bushes for the men
to support themselves by, I feared that many of the most weak
would be drowned. I ordered the canoes to make the land, dis-
charge their loading, and ply backward and forward with all
diligence, and pick up the men; and, to encourage the party,
sent some of the strongest men forward with orders, when they
got to a certain distance to pass the word back that the water
was getting shallow, and, when getting near the woods, to cry
out 'Land!' This stratagem had its desired eftect. The men,
encouraged by it, exerted themselves almost beyond their
abilities — the weak holding by the stronger. * * * Tiie
water never got shallower, but continued deepening. Getting
to the woods, where the men expected land, the water -vas up
to my shoulders, but gaining the woods was of great conse-
quence; all the low men and the weakly hung to the trees and
floated on the logs, and they were taken off by the canoes. The
strong and the tall got ashore and built fires. Many would
reach the shore and fall with their bodies half in the water, not
being able to support themselves without it.

"This was a delightful dry spot of ground, of about ten acres.
We soon found that the fires answered no purpose, but thai two

HISTORY OF THE NOKTHWEST TEKRITORY. 03

strong men taking a weaker one by the arms was the only way
to recover him, and being a delightful day it soon did so. But
fortunately, as if designed by Providence, a canoe of Indian
squaws and children was coming up to town, and took through
part of this plain as a nigh way. It was discovered by our
canoes as they were out after men. They gave chase and took
the Indian canoe, on board of which was near half a quarter of
a buffalo, some corn, tallow, kettles, etc. This was a grand
prize, and was invaluable. * * *

"Crossing a narrow, deep lake, in the canoes, and marching
some distance, we came to a copse of timber called the Warrior's
Island. We were now in full view of the fort and town, not a
shrub between us, at about two miles' distance. * * * Our
situation was now truly critical — no possibility of retreating in
case of defeat, and in full view of a town that had at this
time upward of 600 men in it, troops, inhabitants and
Indians. The crew of the galley, though not fifty men, would
iiave been now a reinforcement of immense magnitude to our
little army (if I may so call it), but we would not think of them.
We were now in the situation that I had labored to get ourselves
in. The idea of being made prisoners was foreign to almost
every man, as they expected nothing but torture from the
savages if they fell into their hands. * * * I knew that a
number of the inhabitants wished us well, that many were luke-
warm to the interests of either, and I also learned that the
grand chief, the Tobacco's son, had but a few days before openly
declared, in council with the British, that he was a brother and
friend of the Big Knives. These were favorable circumstances;
and as there was little probability of our remaining till dark
undiscovered, I determined to begin the career immediately,
and wrote the following placard to the inhabitants:
•' ' 5o the Inhahltanfs of Post Yincennes:

" ' Gentlemen — Being now within two miles of your village
with my army, determined to take your fort this night, and not
being willing to surprise you, I take this method to request
such of you as are true citizens, and willing to enjoy the libert}'
I bring you, to remain still in your houses. And those, if any
there be, that are friends to the King, will instantly repair to
the fort and join the hair-buyer General, and fight like men.
And if any such as do not go to the fort shall be discovereil

64: HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

afterward, they may depend on severe punishment. On the
contrary, those who are true friends of liberty may depend on
being well treated; and I once more request them to keep out
of the streets. For every one I find in arms on my arrival I
shall treat him as an enemy.

" ' [Signed] G. E. CLA KKE.'

" The little army moved in, in the evening, and took posses-
sion of the strongest parts of the town. Lieutenant Bayley was
ordered, with fourteen men, to march and fire on the fort. So
complete was the surprise, that the garrison did not suspect the
presence of an enemy till one of their men was shot down
through a port-hole. ' We now found,' says Colonel Clarke,
' that the garrison had known nothing of us; that, having fin-
ished the fort that evening, they had amused themselves at
different games, and had just retired before ray letter arrived, as
it was near roll call. The placard being made public, many of
the inhabitants were afraid to show themselves out of their
houses for fear of giving offense, and not one dared give infor-
mation. * * *

" The Tobacco's sou. being in town with a number of war-
riors, immediately mustered them, and let us know that he
wished to join us, saying that by the morning he would have
100 men. The garrison was soon completely surrounded,
and the firing continued without intermission (except about fif-
teen minutes, a little before day) until about 9 o'clock the
following morning. Colonel Clarke then sent a messenger with
a letter demanding the surrender of the garrison. Lieutenant-
Governor Hamilton, in reply, begged 'leave to acquaint Colonel
Clarke that he and his garrison were not disposed to be awed into
any action unworthy British subjects.' Upon the receipt of this
answer, the firing upon the fort was renewed, and cotitinued till
toward evening on the 2ith of February, when a flag was sent
from Hamilton requesting a truce for tliree days. Colonel Clarke
refused to grant it, informing Hamilton that he would agree to
no other terms than his ' surrender of himself and garrison as
prisoners at discretion.' He added in his note: 'If Mr. Ham-
ilton is desirous of a conference with Colonel Clarke, he will
meet him at the church with Captain Helm.'" The following is
Colonel Clarke's account of the meeting:

" We met at the church, about eighty yards from the fort—

HISTORY OF THE NOETH\VEST TERRITOEY. 65

Lieuteuant-Goveraor Hamilton, Major Hay, Superintendent of
Indian Aiiairs; Captain Helm, their prisoner; Major Bowman,
and mj'self. The conference began. Hamilton produced terms
of capitulation, signed, that contained various articles, one of
wliich was that the garrison should be surrendered on their
being permitted to go to Pensacola on parole. A.fter deliberat-
ing on every article, I rejected the whole. He then wished I
would make some proposition. I told him I had no other to
make than what I had already made — that of his surrender-
ing as prisoners at discretion. * * * Various alterca-
tions took place for a considerable time. Captain Helm at-
tempted to moderate our lixed determination. I told him he
was a British prisoner, and it was doubtful whether or not he
could with propriety speak on the subject. Hamilton then said
that Captain Helm was from that moment liberated, and could
use his pleasure. I informed the Captain that I would not re-
ceive him on such terms — that he must return to the garrison
and await his fate. I then told Lieutenant-Governor Hamilton
that hostilities should not commence until five minutes after the
,drums gave the alarm. We tjok our leave, and parted but a
few steps, when Hamilton stopped, and politely asked me if I
would be so kind as to give him my reasons for refusing the
garrison on any other terms than those I had otiered. I told
him I had no objections to giving him my real reasons, which
were simply these: That I knew the greater part of the princi-
pal Indian partisans of Detroit were with him; that I wanted an
excuse to put tliem to death, or otherwise treat them as I
thought proper; that the cries of the widows and the fatherless,
on the frontiers, which they had occasioned, now required their
blood from my hands, and that I did not choose to be so timor-
ous as to disobey the absolute commands of their authority,
which I looked upon to be next to- divine; that I would rather
lose fifty men than not empower myself to execute this piece of
business with propriety; that if he chose to risk the massacre of
liis garrison for their sakes, it was his own pleasure; and that I
might, perhaps, take it into my head to send for some of those
widows to see it executed. Major Hay, paying great attention,
I had observed a kind of distrust in his countenance, which, in
a great measure, influenced my conversation at the time. On my
concluding, 'Pray, sir,' said he, ' who is it that you call Indian

DO HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

partisans?' ' Sir,' I replied,'! take Major Hay to be one of
the principal.' I never saw a man, in the moment of execution,
so struck as he appeared to be — pale, trembling, and scarcely
able to stand. Hamilton blushed, and, I observed, was much
affected at his behavior. Major Bowman's countenance suffi-
ciently explained his disdain for the one and his sorrow for the
other."

In the course of the afternoon of the 2ith of February, 1779,
the following articles were signed and the garrison capitulated:

"I. Lieutenant-Governor Hamilton engages to deliver up to
Colonel Clarke Fort Sackville, as it is at present, with all the
stores, etc.

" II. The garrison are to deliver themselves as prisoners of
war, and march out with their arms, accoutrements, etc.

''III. The garrison to be delivered up at 10 o'clock to-mor-
row.

"IV. Three days' time to be allowed the garrison to settle
their accounts with the inhabitants and traders of the place.

" V. The officers of the garrison to be allowed their necessary
baggage, etc.

" Signed at Post St. Vincent (Vincennes), Feb. 2i, 1779.

"Agreed to for the following reasons: The remoteness from
succor; the state and quantity of provisions, etc.; unanimity of
officers and men in its expediency; the honorable terms allowed;
and, lastly, the confidence in a generous enemy.

"[Signed] Henry Hamilton,

^'■Lieutenant-Governor and Superintendent.^^

About 10 o'clock, on the 25th, the garrison, consisting of
seventy-nine men, was formally surrendered.

On the day following the surrender of the garrison. Colonel
Clarke sent a detachment, under command of Captain Helm, up
the Wabash River to intercept some British boats laden with
provisions and goods from Detroit. The expedition proceeded
up the river in three armed boats about 120 miles, when the
British boats, seven in number, were surprised and captured
without firing a gun. The goods and provisions on board
amounted in value to about £10,000, and were chiefly distribu-
ted among the soldiers.

On the 20th of March, 1779, Colonel Clarke took his depart-
ure from Post Vincennes for Kaskaskia, on board of the galley
which had been sent from that place at the commencement of

HISTORY OF 1

the campaign. Before leaving Post Yincenues, he made the fol-
lowing appointments: Lieutenant Richard Brashear, Com-
mandant of the garrison, which consisted of Lieutenants
Bayley and Chapline and forty picked men; Captain Leonard
Helm, Commandant of the town and Superintendent of Indian
Affairs; Moses Henry, Indian Agent, and Patrick Kennedy,
Quartermaster.

Shortly after Colonel Clarke's arrival at Kaskaskia, ho was in-
formed by Captain Helm that a part of the Delaware nation, at
the Forks of White Eiver, had killed and plundered a party of
men, on their way to the Falls of the Ohio. "I was sorry,"
says Clarke, "for the loss of the men, otherwise pleased at what
had happened, as it would give me an opportunity of showing
the other Indians the horrid fate of those who would dare to
make war on the Big Knife; and to excel them in barbarity I
knew was, and is, the only way to make war and gain a name
among the Indians. I immediately sent orders to Post Vin-
cennes to make war on the Delawares — to show no kind of
mercy to the men, but to spare the women and children. This
order was executed without delay. Their camps were attacked in
every quarter where they could be found. Many fell, and oth-
ers were brought to Post Yincenues and put to death, the women
and children secured, etc. They immediately applied for recon-
ciliation, but were informed that I had ordered the war, * * *
and that they dare not lay down the tomahawk without permis-
sion from me; but that if the Indians were agreed, no more
blood should be spilt until an express could go to Kaskaskia,
which was immediately sent. I refused to make peace with the
Delawares, and let them know that we never trusted those who
had once violated their faith, but that if they had a mind to he
quiet, they might; and if they could get any of the neighboring
Indians to be security for their good behavior, I would let them
alone, but that I cared very little about it, etc. — privately di-
recting Captain Helm" how to manage."

Colonel Clarke and his men had entertained the project ot
taking the post at Detroit from the British. From the time of
the capture of Post Yincenues, circumstances favoring, this was
looked to as ihe ulterior object of all their movements, but cir-
cumstances did not prove favorable, and the plan was aban-
doned. They were to concentrate the forces and supplies at Post
Vincennes.

OS HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TEBRITOKT.

" Early in June," says Clarke, "Colonel Montgomery was dis-
patched by water with the whole of our stores; Major Bowman
marched the remainder of our troops by land; myself, with a
party of horse, reached Post Vincennes in four days, where the
whole safely arrived in a short time after. Instead of 300 men
from Kentucky (as had been expected), tliere appeared about
thirty volunteers commanded by Captain McGary. The loss of
the expedition was too obvious to hesitate aliout it — Colonel
Bowman had turned his attention against the Shawnee towns and
got repulsed and his men discouraged. * * *

"Arranging things to the best advantage was now my prin-
cipal study. The troops were divided between Post Vincennes,
Kaskaskia, Cahokia and the Falls of the Ohio. Colonel Mont-
gomery was 9.ppointed to the eominaud of the Illinois; Major
Bowman to superintend the recruiting business; a number of
(liEcers were appointed to that service, and myself to take up
my quarters at the Falls, as the most convenient spot to have
an eye over the whole."

On the 2d of July, 17S3, General George Rogers Clarke was
dismissed from the service of Virginia. On this occasion, Hon.
Benjamin Harrison, Governor of Virginia, paid the following
deserved .tribute to the services of General Clarke: " Before I
take my leave of you, I feel myself called upon, in the most
forcible manner, to return you my thanks, and thoseof my coun-
cil, for the very great and singular services you have rendered
your country, in wresting so great and valuable a territory
out of the hands of the British enemy, repelling the attacks of
their savage allies, and carrying on a successful war in the heart
of their country. This tribute of praise and thanks so justly
due, I am happy to communicate to you, as the united voice of
the Executive."

Clarke's ingenious ruse against the Indians.

Tradition says that when Clarke captured Hamilton and his
garrison at Fort Sackville, he took possession of the fort and kept
the British flag flying, dressed his sentinels with the uniform of
the British soldiery, and let everything about the premises re-
main as it was, so that when the Indians sympathizing with
the British arrived they would walk right into the citadel, into
the jaws of death. His success was perfect. Sullen and silent,
with the scalp-lock of his victims hanging at his girdle, and in

OF THE NOKTHWEST TEEEITOEY. b\)

full expectation of his reward from Hamilton, the unwary sav-
age, unconscious of danger and wholly ignorant of the change
tliat liad just been eflPected in his absence, passed the supposed
British sentry at the gate of the fort unmolested and unchal-
lenged, but as soon as in, a volley from the rifles of a platuon of
Clarke's men, drawn up and awaiting his coming, pierced their
liearts, and sent the unconscious savage, reeking with murder,
to that tribunal to which he had so frequently, by order of the
hair-buyer General, sent his American captives, from the infant
in the cradle to the grandfather of thefomily, tottering with age
and infirmity. It was a just retribution, and few men but
Clarke would have planned such a ruse or carried it out so suc-
cessfully. It is reported that fifty Indians met this fate within
the fort; and probably Hamilton, a prisoner there, witnessed it all.

SUBSEQUENT CAREER OF HAMILTON.

Henry Hamilton, who had acted as Lieutenant and Governor
of the British possessions under Sir George Carleton, was sent
forward, with two other prisoners of war, Dejean and La Mothe,
to Williamsburg, Va,., early in June following, 1779. Procla-
mations in his own handwriting were found, in which he had
ofi"ered a specific sum for every American scalp brought into the
camp, either by his own troops or his allies, the Indians; and
from this he was denominated " the hair-buyer General." Tliis
and much other testimony of living witnesses at the time all
showed what a savage he was. Thomas Jefl'urson, then Governor
of Virginia, being made aware of the inhumanity of this wretch,
concluded to resort to a little retaliation by way of closer confine-
ment. Accordingly he ordered that these three prisoners be put
in irons, confined in a dungeon, deprived of the use of pen, ink
and paper, and be excluded from all conversation except with
their keeper. Major-General Phillips, a British officer out on
parole in the vicinity of Charlottesville, where the prisoners now
were, in closer confinement, remonstrated, and President Wash-
ington, while approving of Jeflferson's course, requested a miti-
gation of the severe order, lest the British be goaded to desperate
measures.

Soon afterward Hamilton was released on parole, and he subse-
quently appeared in Canada, still acting as if he had jurisdiction
in the United States.

CHAPTEE III.

THE INDIAN WAR-1794 TO 1S13 -CIVIL ORGANIZATION.

The Siege of Fokt AVayne. — ^The Siege Raised by General
Harrison. — Cession of the Northwest Territory by Vir-
ginia. — Civil Organization. — Indian Cruelty. — Hinton,
Rue and Holm an. — Their Capture. — The Treaty of Paris,
France. — The Governmknt Owned It. — Ordinance of
1787. — Its Authors. — Thomas Jefferson and Dr. Manas-
seh Cutler. — Sale of Land in the jS^orthwest Territory. —
The First Sale in 1787, in New York. — The Next July 1,
1801, at Steubenville, Ohio.

the siege of fort wayne.
Fort Wayne, erected in 1794, by order of General Anthony
Wayne on his memorable campaign, became a point of some
importance, and was besieged by the Indians and came near fall-
ing into their hands, in the war of 1812. The Indians had a
settlement there which was called Kekionga, but when the fort
was built it was given the name of Fort Wayne, after the Gen-
eral, by Lieutenant-Colonel Hamtranck, since which it has been
so called, and a large, prosperous and wealthy town has grown
where once the savage contested for supremacy. Colonel Ham-
tranck coniiiiaiKled at Fort Wayne from 1794 to 1796.

Detroit, Mich., having been captured by the British forces, the
famous Indian Chief Tecumseh proposed to also capture Fort
Wayne and Fort Harrison, the latter on the Wabash, and near
tlie site of Terre Haute. He began assembling his warriors
in September, 1812, not far from his intended scene of opera-
tions. These actions on the part of the great Chief did not es-
cape the notice of the garrison. The success of the British at
Detroit, the shameful surrender of Hull, all gave contidence to
both the British forces and their Indian allies. They were
therefore ready to strike another blow for conquest, and Fort
Wayne was selected as the first place to capture.

HISTOKY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 71

The garrison at Fort Wayne, at this time, was under the com-
mand of Captain Ehea, "whose habits of intemperance," says
Mr. Knapp, "disqualified him for the place; and during a pe-
riod of two weeks the safety of the fort, principally owing to the
incompetency of the commander, was in jeopardy."

An express had been sent to General Harrison, requesting
reinforcements, but many long weary days passed, bringing no
tidings of the expected assistance. At length, one day a white
man and four Indians arrived at the fort on horseback. The
white man was Major William Oliver. He was accompanied
by four friendly Indians, among whom was the brave Logan.
The garrison had been in a state of cruel suspense for more than
two weeks, wishing ardently for reinforcements on the one hand,
and fearfully expecting the approach of the British forces on the
other. It is not surprising, then, that in this extremity they
were anxious to hear news from any quarter.

The little party, with Oliver at its head, had reached the
fort in defiance of 500 Indians — "had broken their ranks
and reached the fort in safety." Oliver reported that Harrison,
having been informed of the dangerous situation of Fort Wayne,
had determined to march to its relief Ohio was raising volun-
teers. Eight hundred were then assembled at St. Mary's, Ohio,
sixty miles south of Fort Wayne, and would march to the relief
of the fort in three or four days, or as soon as they were joined
by reinforcements from Kentucky. Oliver prepared a letter,
aimouncing to General Harrison liis safe arrival at the besieged
fort, and giving an account of its beleagured situation, which he
dispatched by his friendly Shawanees, while he determined to
take his chances with the occupants of the post. As soon as an
opportunity presented itself, the brave Logan and his compan-
ions started with the message to Governor Harrison. They had
scarcely left the fort when they were discovered and pursued by
the hostile Indians, but passing the Indian lines in safety, they
were soon out of reach.

The Indians now began a furious attack upon the fort, but tlie
little garrison, with Oliver to cheer them on, bravely met the
assault, repelling the attack day after day, until the army ap-
proached to their relief During this siege the commanding
officer, whose habits of intemperance rendered him unfit for the
command, was confined in the "black-hole," and the junior

72 HISTORY OF THE NOETUWEST TERRITORY.

officer assumed charge. This course was approved by the Gen-
eral, on his arrival, but Captain Rhea received but little cen-
sure, undoubtedly owing to his services in the Revolutionarj'-
war. In those days, to have been a gallant officer in the Revo-
lutionary war was, to official imperfections, as charit}' is to sins.

On the 6th of September the army under General Hari-i-
son moved forward to relieve Fort Wayne. On the 7th it
reached a point to within three miles of the St. Mary's River,
making the remaining distance to the river on the 8th, on the
eve of which they were joined by over 200 mounted vol-
unteers, under Colonel Richard M- Johnson. On the 9th the
army marched eighteen miles, reaching " Shane's crossing," on
the St. Mary's, where it was joined by SOO men from Ohio,
under Colonels Adams and Hawkins. At this place Chief
Logan and four other Indians offered their services as spies to
General Harrison, and were accepted. Logan was immediately
disguised and sent forward. Passing through the lines of the
hostile Indians, he ascertained their number to be about 1,500,
and entering the fort he encouraged the soldiers to hold out, as
relief was at hand. General Harrison's force, at this time, was
about 3,500. "Friday morning," says Mr. Knapp, '-we
were under marching orders, after an early breakfast. It had
rained, and the guns were damp; we were ordered to dis-
charge them and reload, as we were then getting into the
vicinity of the enemy, and knew not how soon we might be
attacked. A strong detachment of spies, under Captain James
Snggett, of Scott County, Ohio, marched considerably ahead of
the army. Indications of the enemy having advanced from
their position at Fort "Wayne, for the purpose of watching the
movements of our army, were manifest, and Captain Suggett
came upon the trail of a large party, which he immediately
pursued. After following the trail for some distance, he was
fired on by an Indian who had secreted liimself in a clump uf
bushes so near to Suggett that the powder burnt his clothes,
but the ball missed him. The Indian jumped from his covert
and attempted to escape, but Andrew Johnson, of Scott County,
Ohio, shot him."

On the return of Suggett's party, a breastwork was erected
in expectation of an attack from the Indians, but the night
passed with repeated alarms but no formidable onset.

HI3TUKY OF THE NORTHWEST TEREITORY. id

Mr. Bryce, in his history, tells us that on the 10th of Sep-
tember the army expected to reach Fort Wayne, but thought,
in all probability, that the march would be a fighting one, as
the Indians were encamped directly on their route at the
Black Swamp, but this expectation was happily disappointed,
as "at the first gray of the morning of tlie 10th of September,
the distant halloos of the disappointed savages revealed to the
anxious inmates of the fort the glorious news of the approach
of the army. Great clouds of dust could be seen from the fort,
rolling up in the distance, as the valiant soldiery under Gen-
eral Harrison moved forward to the rescue of the garrison,
and soon after daybreak the army stood before the fort. The
Indians had bea^, a retreat to the eastward and northward,
and the air about the old fort resounded with the glad shouts
of welcome to General Harrison and the brave boys of Ohio
and Kentucky."

This siege of Fort Wayne occasioned great inconvenience
and considerable loss to the few settlers who had gathered
around the fort. At the date of its commencement there was
quite a little village clustered around the military works, but
with the first demonstrations of the enemy, the occupants of
these dwellings fled within the fort, leaving their improve-
ments to be destroyed by the savages. Every building out of
the reach of the guns of the fort was leveled to the ground, and
thus was the infant settlement totally destroyed.

Daring the siege the garrison lost but three men, while the
Indians lost about twenty-five. There was a plenty of provis-
ions in the fort, and the soldiers sufi'ered only from anxiety and
a fear of slaughter at the hands of the savages.

THE BELIEF OF FOET WAYNE.

The movement of General Harrison for the relief of the gar-
rison is taken from the writings of Knapp and Bryce. It makes
interesting reading even at this day. It says:

"The second day following the arrival of the army at Fort
Wayne, General Harrison sent out two detachments, with the
view of destroying the Indian villages in the region of country
lying some miles around Fort Wayne, the first division being
composed of the regiments under Colonels Lewis and Allen,
and Captain Garrard's troop of horse, under General Payne,

ii HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST

accompanied by General Harrison. The second division, under
Colonel Wells, accompanied by a battalion of his own regi-
ment under Major Davenport (Scott's regiment), the mounted
battalion under Johnson, and the mounted Ohio men under
Adams. These expeditions were all successful; and after the
return of the divisions under Paj^ne and Wells, General Har-
rison sent them to destroy Little Turtle Town, some twenty
miles northwest of the fort, with orders not to molest build-
ings formerly erected by the United States for the benefit of
Little Turtle, whose friendship for the Americans liad ever been
firm after the treaty of Greenville. Colonel Simrall most faith-
fully performed the task assigned him, and on the evening of the
19th returned to the fort.

" In addition to these movements. General Harrison took
IM-eeaution to remove all the undergrowth in the locality sur-
rounding the fort, extending toward the confluence of the St.
Joseph and St. Mary, to where now stands Rudisill's mill, and
westward as far as St. Mary, to the point where now stands the
Fort Wayne College; thence southeast to about the point of the
ri'sidence of the late Allen Hamilton; and to the east down the
Maumee a short distance. And so well cleared was the ground,
including a very large part of the entire limits of the present site
of the city of Fort Wayne, that it was said by those who were
here at that early day, and to a later period, a sentinel 'on the
bastions of the fort looking westward could see a rabbit run-
ning across the grounds as far as so small an object was discern-
ible to the naked eye.' The seclusive points were thus cut off,
and the Indians now had no longer any means of concealing
their approach upon the fort. Some thirty or forty acres of
what is now known as the Cole farm, extending to the junction
of the rivers, and just opposite the Maumee, was then known as
the Public Meadow, which, of course was then, as it had long
before been, a considerable open space. The soldiers were tiiiis
readily enabled to observe the approach of any hostile movement
against the fort, and to open the batteries, with formidable effect,
upon any advance that might be made against the garrison from
any direction."

It will be observed that Fort Wayne, up to this period, and for
several years after, was but little else than a military post. This
may be said of it during the whole psriod of its existence, or

HISTORY OF IHE

from 1705, when the first French stockade was erected, until the
evacuation of Fort Wayne in 1819. During this time it had
been in charge of different commanders. Captain Hngli Moore
succeeded Captain Rhea in 1812, who, in 1813, was superseded
by Josepli Jenkinson. In the spring of 1814 Major Whistler
took charge of the post and repaired it, or built an addition
to it, which he occupied until 1817, when he was succeeded by
Major J . H. Vase, who held the command until the post was
permanently evacuated in 1819.

CESSION OF THE NOBTHWESTERIS' TERRITOKY BT VIRGINIA.

At the treaty between Great Britain and the United States,
in 1783, the former ceded to the latter all her possessions on the
east side of the Mississippi River. At the same time Great
Britain ceded to Spain all the Floridas, comprising all the ter-
ritory east of the Mississippi and south of the southern limits of
the United States, as the latter was then bounded. The great
territory northwest of the Ohio River belonged to the State of
Virginia. On the 2d of January, 17S1, the General Assembly
of Virginia had passed a resolution that, on certain conditions,
they would cede to Congress, for the benefit of the United States,
all the right, title and claim of Virginia to the territory north-
west of the Ohio. Congress, by an act of the 13th of September,
1783, agreed to accept the territory. The General Assembly of
Virginia, on the 20th of December, 1783, authorized her dele-
gates in Congress to make the cession of the territory to the
United States. This was carried into effect on the first day of
March, 1784. At this date Thomas Jefferson, Samuel Hardy,
Arthur Lee and James Monroe, delegates in Congress on the
part of Virginia, executed the deed of cession with the following
conditions: "That the territory so ceded shall be laid out and
formed into States, containing a suitable extent of territory, not
less than one hundred nor more than one hundred and fifty
miles square; or as near thereto as circumstances will admit;
and that the States so formed shall be distinct Republican States,
and admitted members of the Federal Union, having the same
rights of sovereignt}', freedom and independence as the other
States. That the necessary and reasonable expenses incurred by
Virginia, in subduing any British posts, or in maintaining forts
and garrisons within, and for the defense, or in acquiring any

iQ HISTOKY OF THE NORTHWEST TEREITOBT.

part of the territory so ceded or relinquished, shall be fully re-
imbursed by the United States. That the French and Canadian
inhabitants, and other settlers of Kaskaskia, Post Yincennes
and the neighboring villages, who have professed themselves
•citizens of Virginia, shall have their possessions and titles con-
iirmed to them, and be protected in the enjoyment of their rights
and liberties. That a quantity not exceeding fifty thousand acres
of hind, promised by Virginia, shall be allowed and granted to
the then Colonel, now General, George Rogers Clarke, and to
the officers and soldiers of his regiment, who marched with him
when the posts of Kaskaskia and Vincennes were reduced, and
to the officers and soldiers that have since been incorporated
into said regiment, to be laid off in one tract, the length of which
not to exceed double the breadth, in such place on the northwest
side of the Ohio as a majority of the officers shall choose, and to
be afterward divided among the officers and soldiers in due pro-
portion according to the laws of Virginia."

This reservation, called "Clarke's Grant," was laid off on the
Ohio River, near the Falls, in what is now Clark County, Ind.
In October, 1783, the General Assembly of Virginia passed an
act for laying off the town of Clarkesville on this reservation.
The act provided that the lots, of half an acre each, should be sold
at public auction for the best price that could be had. The pur-
chasers respectively were to hold their lots subject to the condi-
tion of building on each, within three years from the day of sale,
a dwelling-house, "twenty feet by eighteen at least, witli a brick
or stone chimney." William Fleming, John Edwards, John
Campbell, "Walker Daniel, George R. Clarke, Abraham Ciiaplin,
John Montgomery, John Bayley, Robert Todd and "William
Clark were, by the act of the Assembly, constituted Trustees ot
the town.

CIVIL ORGANIZATION.

Colonel John Todd, the County Lieutenant for the county of
Illinois, in the spring of 1779, visited the old settlements at
Vincennes and Kaskaskia, and organized temporary civil gov-
ernments in nearly all the settlements west of the Ohio. Pre-
vious to this movement Ciarke had established a military
government at Kaskaskia and Vincennes, appointed command-
ants in both places, and taken up his headquarters at the falls of

HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 7l

the Oliio, where he could watch the operations of the enemy and
save the frontier settlements from the depredations of Indian
warfare.

On reaching tlie settlements Colonel Todd issued a proclama-
tion* regulating the settlement of unoccupied lands, and requir-
ing the presentation of all claims to tlie lands settled. He also
organized a court of civil and criminal jurisdiction at Viiicennes
in the month of June, 1779. This court was composed of
several magistrates and presided over by Colonel J. M. P.
Legras, who had been appointed commandant at Vincennes.
Acting from the precedents established by the early French
commandants in the West, this court began to grant tracts of
land to the French and American inhabitants, and down to the
year 1783 it had granted to different parties about 26,000 acres
of land. From this date down to 1787, when the practice of
granting lands was prohibited by General Harmer, the quantity
of land granted exceeded 22,000 acres. The tracts graiite<i were
generally small, ranging from a small "house lot "to 4:00 and
500 acres. But aside from the granting of the small tracts, the
court entered into a stupendous speculation — one not altogether
creditable to its honor and dignity. The commandant and

* Illinois [CouNxy] to wit —

Whereas, from the fertility and beautiful situation of the lands bordering
upon the Mississippi, Ohio, Illinois and Wabash rivers, the taking up of the
usual quantity of land heretofore allowed for a settlement by the government
of Virginia would injure both the strength and commerce of this couatry; I
do, therefore, issue this ptoclamation, strictly enjoining all persons whatso-
<:ver from making any new settlements upon the flat lands of the slid rivers,
"r within one league of said lands, unless in manner and form of setlle-
ments as heretofore made by the French inhabitants, until further orders
herein given. And, in order that all the claims to lands in said county may
be fully known, and some method provided for perpetuating, by record, the
just claims, every inhabitant is required, as soon as conveniently may be, to
lay before the person, in each district, appointed for that purpose, a memo-
randum of his or her land, with copies of all their vouchers; and where
vouchers have never been given, or are lost, such depositions or certificates
US will tend to support their claims, — the memorandum to mention the
quantity of land, to whom originally granted, and when,— deducing the title
through the various occupants to the present possessor. The number of
adventurers who will shortly overrun this country renders the above method
necessary, as well to ascertain the vacant lands as to guard against trespasses
which will probably be committed on lands not on record. Given under my
hand and seal, at Kaskaskia, the 15th of June, in the third year of the Com-
monwealth, 1779. John Todd, Jr.

<> HISTOEY OF THE HOKTHWESX TEEEITORY.

magistrates over whom he presided suddenly adopted the
opinion that they were invested with authority to dispose of the
whole of that large region which, in 1742, had been granted by
the tribe of Piaukeshaw Indians to the French inhabitants of
Yineennes. Accordingly a very convenient arrangement was
entered into by which the whole tract of country mentioned
was to be divided between the members of the honorable court.
A record was made to that effect, and perhaps the most inter-
esting part of this job — modern politicians would call it a
steal — was that each member found it convenient to be absent
from court on the day that the order was made in his favor.*

During the progress of the conflict between civilization and
barbarism in the JSTorthwest, from 1779 to 1787, the date at
which the territory of the United States northwest of the Ohio
was organized, there were but few events of importance in
which the settlements in Indiana were not concerned, or by
which they were not affected. In the fall of 1780 La Balme, a
Frenchman, made an attempt to capture the British garrison of
Detroit by leading an expedition against it from Kaskaskia.
At the head of thirty men he marched to Vincennes, where his
force was slightly increased. From this town he proceeded to
the British trading post at tiie head of the Maumee, where Fort
Wayne now stands, where he plundered the British traders and
Indians and then retired. While encamped on the bank of a
small stream on his retreat, he was attacked by a band of
Miamis, a number of his men were killed, and the expedition
against Detroit ended in ruin. Thus ran the current of border
war, sometimes resulting in a victory for the Americans and
sometimes for the enemy, during the long struggle for indepen-
dence, until in 1783 the treaty of Paris was concluded, and the
Congress of the United States declared a cessation of hostilities
between the United States and Great Britain.

Up to this date the territory now included within the limits
of the State of Indiana belonged, by conquest, to the State of
Virginia, but in January. 17^3, the General Assembly of that
State resolved to cede to the Congress of the United States all
right, title and claim which held to the territory northwest of
the Ohio. The conditions oflered by Virginia were accepted

♦Harrison's Letters.

HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. l\)

by Congress ou the 20th of December of the same year, and
the transfer was eflected early in 1784. In the year preceding,
however, the Assembly of Virginia passed an act for platting
the town of Clarksville, at the falls of the Ohio. The act stipu-
lated that the lots, consisting of half an acre each, should be
sold at public auction to the highest bidder, and that purchasers
were to hold their lots subject to the conditions of building on
them within three years from the date of sale.

In the spring of 1784, after the deed of cession* had been
accepted by Congress, the subject of the future government of
the territory was referred to a committee consisting of Messrs.
Jefferson of Virginia, Chase of Maryland, and Howell of Rhode
Island. The committee reported an ordinance for the govern-
ment of the territory northwest of the Ohio, which, among
other things, declared, that neither slavery nor involuntary

* That the territory so ceded shall be laid out and formed into States, con-
taining a suitable extent of territory, not leas than 100 nor more than 150
miles square, or as near thereto as circumstances will admit; and that 'he
States so t'ormed shall be distinct Republican States, and admitted members
of the Federal Union, having the same rights of sovereignty, freedom and
independence as the other States. That the necessary and reasonable
expenses incurred by Virginia in subduing any British posts, or in maintain-
ing forts and garrisons within, and for the defense, or in acquiring any part
of, the territory so ceded or relinquished, shall be fully reimbursed by the
United States. That the French and Canadian inhabitants, and other settleis
of the Kaskaskia, Post Vincennes, and the neighboring villages, who have
professed themselves citizens of Virginia, shall have their possessions and
titles confirmed to them, and be protected in the enjoyment of their rights
and liberties. That a quantity not exceeding 150,000 acres of land, promised
by Virginia, shall be allowed and granted to the then Colonel, now Generali
George Rogers Clarke, and to the officers and soldiers of his regiment, who
marched with him when the posts of Kaskaskia and Vincennes were reduced,
and to the officers and soldiers that have been since incorporated into the said
regiment, to be laid off in one tract, the length of which not to exceed
double the breadth, in such place on the northwest side of the Ohio as a
majority of the officers shall choose, and to be afterward divided among the
officers and soldiers in due proportion, according to the laws of Virginia.
That in case the quantity of good lands on the southeast side of the Ohio,
upon the waters of Cumberland River, and between the Green River and
Tennessee River, which have been reserved by law for the Virginia troops
upon continental establishment, should, from the North Carolina line, bear-
ing in further upon the Cumberland lands than was expected, prove insuffi
cient for their legal bounties, the deficiency shall be made up to the said
troops, in good lands, to be laid off between the rivers Scioto and Little
Miami, on the northwest side of the river Ohio, in such pioportions as have

so HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRrrORY.

servitude, otherwise than iu the punishment of criminals, should
exist in the territory after the year 1800. This article of the
ordinance was rejected, but an ordinance for the temporary
government of the county was adopted, and, in the following
year, laws were passed by Congress for disposing of lands in
the western territory, and for prohibiting the settlement of un-
appropriated lands by reckless speculators.

INDIAN CRUELTY.

There were many hair-breadth escapes and many horrible cru-
elties suffered during these Indian wars, and among the many
that have come down in liistory few were more horrible and
thrilling than the death of Irvin Hinton, and the captivity of
Kichard Rue and George Holraan, who afterward became the
first settlers of Wayne County. This report of the death of their
comrade and their own years of bitter captivity is taken from
" Cox's Recollections of the Wabash Valley," and as it happened
while Colonel Clarke was in his great campaign against British
and Indians in Indiana and Illinois, it is appropriate to place it
here.

HINTON, RUE AND HOLMAN.

A wagoner named Irvin Hinton was, on Feb. 11, 17S1,
sent from the block-house at Louisville, Ky., to Harrodsburg, for
a load of provisions for the fort. Two young men, or the^'
should be called boys, aged respectively nineteen and sixteen
years, named Ricliard Rue and George Hoi man, were sent us
guards to protect the wagon from the depredations of the Indi-
ans who might be lurking along the route through which they
must pass. Soon after they started a severe snow-storm set in,
which lasted until afternoon. Lest the melting of the snow
might dampen the powder in their rifles, the guards fired them

been engaged to them by the laws of Virginia. That all the lands wilhin the
territory so ceded to the United States, and not reserved for or appropriated to
any of the before mentioned purposes, or disposed of in bounties to the officers
and soldiers of the American army, shall be considered as a common fund for
the use and benefit of such of the United States as have become, or shall become,
members of the confederation or federal alliance of the said States, Virginia
inclusive, according to their usual respective proportions in the general
charge and expenditure, and shall be faithfully and bona fide disposed of for
that purpose, and for no other use or purpose whatsoever.

FKO^Tli-llbili-N.

HISTOKT OF THE KOKTHWEST TEKRITOKY. 81

off, intending to re-load them as soon as the storm ceased. Hinton
drove the horses, while Rue walked a few rods ahead, and Hol-
man about the same distance behind. As they ascended a hill
about eight miles from Louisville, Hinton heard some one say
'• Whoa," to the horses. Supposing that soinelhing was wrong
about the wagon he stopped, and asked Holman why he had
called him to halt. Holman said he had not spoken. Rue also
denied it, but said he heard the voice distinctly. At this time
a voice cried out, " I will solve the mystery for you; it was Simon
Girty that cried ' whoa,' and he meant what he said" — at the same
time emerging from a sink-hole a few rods from the roadside,
followed by thirteen Indians, who immediately surrounded the
three Kentuckians, and demanded them to surrender or die in-
stantly. The little party, making a virtue of necessity, surren-
dered to this renegade white man and his Indian allies.

Being so near two forts, Girty made all possible speed in
making fast his prisoners; selecting the lines and other parts of
tlie harness, he prepared for an immediate flight across the
Ohio. The pantaloons of the prisoners were cut oft about four
inches above the knees, and thus they started through the deep
snow as fast as the horses could trot, leaving the wagon, con-
taining a few empty barrels, standing in the road. They con-
tinued their march for several cold diys, without fire at night,
until they reached Wa-pucca-nat-ta, where they compelled their
prisoners to run the gauntlet as they entered the village. Hin-
ton first ran the gauntlet and reached the council-house after
receiving several severe blows upon the head and shoulders.
Rue next ran between the lines, pursued by an Indian with an
uplifted tomahawk. He far outstripped his pursuer, and dodged
most of the blows aimed at him. Holman, complaining that it
was too severe a test for a worn-out stripling like himself, was
allowed to run between two lines of squaws and boys, and was
followed by an Indian with a long switch.

The first council of the Indians did not dispose of these young
men; they were waiting for the presence of other chiefs and
warriors. Hinton escaped, but on the afternoon of the second
day he was re-captured. Now the Indians were glad that they
had an occasion to indulge in the infernal joy of burning him at
once. Soon after their supper, which they shared with their
victim, they drove the stake into the ground, piled up the fagots

02 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

in a circle around it, stripped and blackened the prisoner, tied
him to the stake, and applied the torch. It was a slow fire. The
war-whoop then thrilled through the dark snrronndinw forest
like the chorus of a band of infernal spirits escaped from pande-
monium, and the scalp dance was struck up by those demons in
human shape, who for hours encircled their victim, brandishing
their tomahawks and war clubs, and venting their execrations
upon the helpless sufferer, who died about midnight from the
effects of the slow heat. As soon as he fell upon the ground,
the Indian who first discovered him in the woods that evening
sprang in, sunk his tomahawk into his skull above the ear, and
with his knife stripped off the scalp, which he bore back with
him to the town as a trophy, and which was tauntingly thrust
into the faces of Rue and Holman, with the question, " Can
you smell the fire on the scalp of your red-headed friend ? We
cooked him and left him for the wolves to make a breaklast
upon; that is the way we serve runaway prisoners."

After a march of three days more the prisoners. Rue and
Holman, had to run the gauntlets again, and barely got through
with their lives. It was decided that they should both be burned
at the stake that night, though this decision was far from being
unanimous. The necessary preparations were made, dry sticks
and brush were gathered and piled around two stakes, the faces
and hands of the doomed men were blackened in the customary
manner, and as the evening approached the poor wretches sat
looking upon the setting sun for the last time. An unusual ex-
citement was mauifest in a number of chiefs who still lingered
about the council-house. At a pause in the contention, a no-
ble-looking Indian approached the prisoners, and, after speaking
a few words to the guards, took Holman by the hand, lifted him
to his feet, cut the cords that bound him to his fellow-prisoners,
removed the black from his face and hands, put his hand kindly
upon his head and said: " I adopt you as my son, to fill the
place of the one I have lately buried; you are now a kinsman of
Logan, the white man's friend, as he has been called, but who
has lately proven himself to be a terrible avenger of the wrongs
inflicted upon him by the bloody Cresap and his men." With
evident reluctance Girty interpreted this to Holman, who was
thus unexpectedly freed.

But the preparations for the burning of Rue went on. Hoi

HISTOEr OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 8^

man and K.ue embraced each other most affectionately, witii a
sorrow too deep for description. Hue was then tied to one of
the stakes, but the general contention among the Indians ha 1
not ceased. Just as the lighted fagots were about to be applied
to the dry brush piled around the devoted youth, a tall, active
young Shawnee, a son of the victim's captor, sprang into the
ring, and cutting the cords which bound him to the stake led
him out amidst the deafening plaudits of a part of the crowd and
the execrations of the rest. Regardless of threats, he caused
water to be brought and the black to be washed from the face
and hands of the prisoner, whose clothes were then returned to
him, when the young brave said: "I cake this young man to
be my brother, in the place of one I lately lost. I loved that
brother well; I will love this one, too. My old mother will bu
glad when I tell her that I have brought her a son, in place of
the dear departed one. We want no more victims. The burn-
ing of Red-head [Hinton] ought to satisfy us. These innocent
young men do not merit such cruel fate. I would rather die my-
self than see this adopted brother burned at the stake."

A loud shout of approbation showed that the young Shawnee
had triumphed, though dissension was manifest among the va-
rious tribes afterward. Some of them abandoned their trip to
Detroit, others returned to Wa-puc-ca-nat-ta, a few turned
toward theMississiuewa and the Wabash towns, while a portion
continued to Detroit. Holman was taken back to Wa-puc-ca-
nat-ta, where he remained most of the time of his captivity. Rue
was taken lirst to the Mississinewa, then to the Wabash towns.
Two years of his eventful captivity were spent in the region of
tlie Wabash and Illinois rivers, but the last few months at De-
troit; was in captivity altogether about three years and a half

Rue effected his escape in the following manner: During onu
of the drunken revels of tlie Indians near Detroit, one of theai
lost a ](urse of 8'"*; various tribes were suspected of feloniously
kee])ing tlie treasure, and much ugly speculation was indulged
in as to who was the thief. At length a prophet of a tribe that
was not suspected was called to divine the mystery. He spread
sand over a green deer-skin, watched it awhile and performed
various manipulations, and professed to see that the money had
been stolen and carried away by a tribe entirely different from
any that had been suspicioned; but he was shrewd enough not.

8i HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

to announce who the thief was or the tribe he belonged to, lest
a war might arise. His decision quieted the belligerent upris-
ings threatened by the excited Indians.

Rue and two other prisoners saw this display of the prophet's
skill, and concluded to interrogate him soon concerning their
families at home. The opportunity occurred in a few days, and
the Indian seer actually astonished Rue with the accuracy with
which he described his family, and added: " Yon all intend to
make your escape, and you will effect it soon. Tou will meet
with many trials and hardships in passing over so wild a district
of country, inhabited by so many hostile nations of Indians.
You will almost starve to death; but about the time you have
given up all hope of finding game to sustain you in your fam-
ished condition, succor will come when you least expect it. The
first game you will succeed in taking will be a male of some
kind; after that you will have plenty of game, and return home
in safety."

The propliet kept this matter a secret for the prisoners, and
the latter in a few days set off upon their terrible journey, and
liiid just such experience as the Indian prophet had foretold.
They arrived home with their lives, but were pretty well worn
out with the exposures and privations of a three weeks' journey.

On the return of Holman's party of Indians to Wa-puc-ca-
nat-ta much dissatisfaction existed in regard to the manner of
his release from the sentence of condemnation pronounced
against him by the council. Many were in favor of recalling
the council and trying him again, and this was finally agreed tu.
The young man was again put upon trial for his life, with a
strong probability of his being condemned to the stake. Both
parties worked hard for victory in the final vote, which eventu-
ally proved to give a majority of one for the prisoner's ac-
quittal.

While with the Indians, Holman saw them burn at the stake
a Kentuckian named Richard Hogeland, who had been taken
prisoner at the defeat of Colonel Crawford. They commenced
burning him at nine o'clock at night, and continued roasting
him until ten o'clock the next day, before he expired. During
his excruciating tortures he begged for some of them to end his
life and sufferings with a gun or tomahawk. Finally his cruel
tormentors promised they would, and cut several deep gashes

HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 00

in his flesli with their tomahawks, and shoveled up hot ashes
and embers and threw them into the gaping wounds. Wlieu he
was dead they stripped off his scalp, cut him to pieces and burnt
him to ashes, which they scattered through the town to expel the
evil spirits from it.

After a captivity of about three years and a half, Holman saw
an opportunity of going on a mission for the destitute Indians;
namely, of going to Harrodsburg, Ky., where he had a rich
uncle, from whom they could get what supplies they wanted.
They let him go with a guard, but on arriving at Louisville,
where General Clarke was in command, he was ransomed, and
he reached home only three days after the arrival of Rue. Both
these men lived to a good old age, terminating their lives at
their home about two miles south of Richmond, lud,

TflE TREATY OF PARTS, FRANCE.

Although the United States had declared their independence
and become a distinct nation since 1776, it was not until Sept.
3, 1783, that the British monarch renounced his claim to the late
Northwest Territory by a treaty signed at Paris, France, on that
date. The provisional articles which formed the basis of that
treaty, more especially as related to the boundary, were, how-
ever, signed at Paris the preceding November. During the pen-
dency of tlie negotiation relative to these preliminary articles, Mr.
Oswald, the British Commissioner, proposed the Ohio as the west-
ern boundary of the United States and, but for the indomitable
perseverance of the Revolutionary patriot, John Adams, one of
the American commissioners, who insisted upon the Mississippi
as the boundary, it is probable that the proposition of Mr.
Oswald would have been acceded to.

Numerous tribes of Indian savages, by virtue of prior posses-
sion, asserted their respective rights which also had to be
satisfied. A treaty for this purpose was accordingly made at
Fort Stanwix, Oct. 27, 1784, with the sachems and warriors of
the Mohawks, Onondagas, Senacas, Cayugas, Oneidas and Tus-
caroras, by tlie third article of which treaty the above Six
Nations ceded their claims to a country west of a line extend-
ing along the west boundary of Pennsylvania, from the mouth
of the Oyounayea to the river Ohio.

By acts of Congress all citizens of the United States were

86 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TKRRITORT.

prohibited settling on lands of the Indians, as well as on those
of the United States.

THE GOVERNMENT OWNED IT.

The United States Govern iiient was the only one claiming
authority over the northwest, for at this time, 1786, all the States
had ceded their claims to the country, and there remained only
the task of extinguishing the Indian title before the qnestion of
ownership could be finally settled. This was no easy matter, as
the Indian tribes were allies of the English and hostile to the
Americans, and they did not relish the idea of giving up their
homes without a struggle. The result was a series of hostile
movements and numerous acts of revenge. The Government
prosecuted almost a continuous war against them without
bringing about a satisfactory peace, until by a series of par-
chases and treaties, made at various dates, the title of the
Indians was peaceably extinguished.

ORDINANCE OF 1787.

In 1784 a committee, of which Thomas Jefferson was chair-
man, i-eported to, Congress an ordinance providing for the estab-
lishment and maintenance of Government in the Northwest
Territory. This measure of 1784, although it remained nom-
inally in force until repealed by the ordinance of 1787, was
really inoperative — a dead letter. May 20, 1785, an ordinance
was passed for the survey of "Western lands. A surveyor was
cliosen from each State, to act under the geographer of the
United States, in laying off the land into townships of six miles
square. The geographer was instructed to designate the town-
ships by numbers, beginning at the south, and the ranges by
numbers, beginning, at the east and going westward. It is this
simple system of describing land that has been adopted by the
Government in the survey of all its lands since that time.

The famous ordinance of 1787, passed July 13, and from its
most important provision often termed the " Ordinance of Free-
dom," was the last gift of the Congress of the old Confeder.
ation to the people of the States. The ordinance of 1787 above
referred to, besides the above freedom clause, provided that
there should be formed not less than three nor more than five
States. The western State of said Territory, if only three States

HISTOEV OF THE NORTHWEST TEBRITOKY. 87

were formed, should be bounded by the Mississippi, the Ohio
and the Wabash rivers, a direct line drawn from the Wabash
aud Post Vincent (Vincennes) due north to the territorial line
between the United States and Canada, and by the said terri-
torial line to the Lake of the Woods and the Mississippi. The
middle State was to be bounded by said direct line and the
Wabash from Post Vincent to the Ohio; and the Ohio by a line
drawn due north from the mouth of the Great Miami to the said
territorial line, and by the said territorial line, which formed its
eastern boundary, this State being Indiana, and the first Illinois.
The third State, Ohio, was to have the east line above of Indiana
as its western line, the Ohio River, Pennsylvania and the terri-
torial line. But it also was provided that Congress could form
iwo States north of the line drawn due east and west, through
the most southerly bend of Lake Michigan; this was done and
Michigan and Wisconsin became those States. When Ohio
became a State, under the rules prescribed by Congress, this east
and west line and Lake Erie became her northern boundary,
and tiie lines above quoted her western, soutliern and eastern
boundaries.

It was but a short time after the close of the Kevolutionary
war before Congress decided upon some action in regard to the
disposal of the lands which had been acquired from the States
and the Indian tribes. Some arrangement leading to the sale of
this land at a nominal price to actual settlers or to companies
who would guarantee its occupation within a seasonable time
was decided upon. Only, however, a pai-t or a small part of the
acquisition was placed upon sale.

THE AUTHOR OB' ORDINANCE OF 1787.

The great ordinance of 1787, which even at this day stands
out boldly as an act of consummate wisdom, was undoubtedly
the work and inspiration of more than one man, — and while
Jefferson was absent, yet it is clear that his views were known
to the author, and while Dr. Manasseh Cutler was a strong
factor, and the probable hand that drew this masterpiece of
political wisdom, — yet it is not going beyond the bounds of
facts to state that the views of Thomas Jefferson were well
known to him, and were the foundation upon which the cele-
brated ordinance was built, that his own inspired mind was

88 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TEKRITORT.

strengthened, and that the ordinance above mentioned was the
work of Dr. Cutler, while it embraced the views of both Cutler
and Jeiferson, and was really the joint work of these master
minds, who have left the impress of their greatness and wisdom
upon their country's history. It was the product of wiiat we
may call inspired statesmanship, the foundation upon which five
great commonwealths were to be built up, the fundamental law,
the constitution of the Northwest Territory, and a sacred com-
pact between the old colonies and the yet uncreated States to
come into being under its benign influence. The Congress of
1787 " builded wiser than it knew," and more grandly. Let us
pass the broader significance and vaster value of the ordinance,
and look upon it simply as the act of legislation providing for
the opening, development and government of the territory; we
find it alike admirable and effective. It provided for successive
forms of territorial government, and upon it wure based all of
the territorial enactments and much of the subsequent State
legislation. It was so constructed as to give the utmost encour-
agement to immigration, and it offered the utmost protection to
those who became settlers, for " when they came into the wilder-
ness," says Chief Justice Chase, "they found the law already
there. It was impressed upon the soil, while as yet it bore up
nothing but the forest."

The authorship of the ordinance of 17S7 has been variously
ascribed to Nathan Dane, a Congressman from Massachusetts,
to Rnfus King of the same State, and to Thomas Jefferson; and
arguments more or less weighty have from time to time been
advanced to support their claims or those of their friends.
Thomas Jefferson was, however, identified with the ordinance
of 1784, which introduced the clause prohibiting slavery after
tlie year 1800, which did not pass. Mr. King was undoubtedly
the author of the anti-slavery clause in an ordinance which
secured some attention in 1785, but he was not even a member
of the Congress of 1787. Mr. Dane's claim is combatted chiefly
on the ground that it was never made while any of the other
men, who, from their position, were supposed to know about
the formation of the ordinance, were alive, and on the ground
that he had none of those graces of composition which are
exhibited in the ordinance. Of later years investigation has
convinced many prominent writers on the subject that Dr.

HISTORY OF THE NORTH W

Manasseh Cutler, embodying the views of Tlioraas Jefferson
with his own, was the real author. The evidence is too lengthy
to introduce here, but it has not been refuted, and the supposi-
tion accords very well with the known facts of history. Dr.
Cutler had come before Congress to purchase for a company,
composed chiefly of Massachusetts men, a large body of public
lands. The purchase would have been almost entirely worthless
in the opinion of most of the purchasers if they could not have
the lands to which they proposed to emigrate covered with the
law to which they had been accustomed. It was considered by
Congress, after the plan had been lully examined, very desirable
that the public domains should be disposed of, and that a colony
should be established in the Federal Territory. Such a colony
would form a, barrier against the British and Indians, it was
argued, and this initiative step would be followed speedily by
other purchases in which additional settlements would be
founded. The Southern States had a greater interest in the
West than New England had, and Virginia, especially from her
past protection, future prospect and geographical location, was
especially eager for the development of the country beyond the
Ohio. Virginia and the South in general may have justly
regarded the planting in the West of a colony of men whose
patriotism was well known a measure calculated to bind together
the old and new parts of the nation, and promote union. It is
presumable that much was said by Dr. Cutler upon these advan-
tages, and that it was their inaportance which led the Southern
members to favor the measure and procure the enactment of
such an ordinance.

In May, 1785, Congress passed an ordinance for ascertaining
the mode of disposing of these lands. Under that ordinance
the first seven ranges, bounded on the east by Pennsylvania and
on the south by the Ohio River, were surveyed. Sales of parts
of these were made at New York in 1787, the avails of which
amounted to $72,974, and other sales of the same were made at
Pittsburg and Philadelphia in 1796, the aggregate of these
latter sales amounting to $48,566. A portion of these lands
were located under United States military land warrants. No
further sales were made in that district until the land oflice was
opened at Steubenville, July 1, 1801. This sale of land was the
first made in the Northwestern Territory.

CHAPTER IV.

GOVERNOR 'ARTHUR ST. CLAIR, HIS ADMINISTRATION.— FROM
1787 TO THE YEAR 1800.

Progress of Events.— St. Clair Appointed Governor. — The
Machinery of Government Set in Motion. — Trying to
KEEP THE Indians Friendly. — Knox County Organized. —
The Laws of the Territory. — ^Complimentary Testimonial.
— Indian War of i79i. — Wayne's Campaign.— Wayne's
Address. — Wayne's Treaty. — Cessions of Lands. — Treaty
WITH Spain. — Other Indian Treaties. — What they Ceded.
— Indian Annuities. — Purchase of Louisiana. — Progress
OF the New Northwest. — First Territoeial Legislature.
— Immigeation and Organization.

progress of events.

It is fully evident that the first white settlement in the North-
west Territory was as early as 1774, but there is no evidence to
prove that any fixed settlement was founded for the active devel-
opment of the country until the close of the Revolutionary war,
which proclaimed to the world a nation born and liberty trium-
phant. The counti-y then was in an exhausted condition, and the
people had little means, either for home comforts or to travel to
unknown and far-ofi" lands. However, the wonderful recupera-
tive power and energies of the people from the devastation of a
seven years' war was remarkable, and the desire to explore the
great unknown West became a consuming one. A government
of peace, however, had to be founded, laws made, and all the
machinery of popular government and the inalienable rights of
a free people was to be inaugurated that would secure a contin-
uation of that peace which had cost so much, and for a prosperity
which was absolutely necessary to the welfare of an impoverished
land. This was the labor of years, yet the year 17S7 saw the
groundwork of a glorious structure laid, which lias reared a tern-

HISTORY OF IHE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 91

pie to liberty and self-government tliat has stood the test of time,
the assaults of a foreign foe, and a civil strife unparalleled in the
history of nations. Under the ;sgis of this law the pioneer left
his Eastern home and planted the banner of civilization and
Christianity upon the boundary line of the great Northwest, and
from there took up his line of march into the interior, blazinga
pathway for others to follow, and, at times, leaving his body as
a bloody offering upon tlie shrine of freedom, and the burning of
his cabin a torch to light the footsteps of those who came after.
All was not peace in the West when freedom sat enthroned on
the Atlantic Coast. The Indians were not willing to give up
their hunting grounds without a struggle, and bravely they
repelled the pale-faces. But destiny had decreed their doom,
and the white man was master of the country.

GOVERNOR APPOINTED.

Under the Act of Congress of July 13, 1787, Arthur St. Clair
was appointed Governor of the Northwest Territory; Samuel H.
Parsons, James M. Varnum and John Armstrong were appointed
Judges; the latter not accepting John Cleves Symmes was
appointed in his place. Winthrop Sargent was appointed Sec-
retary. The officers of the territory started for their destination
and arrived at Marietta on the 9th of July, 1788, excepting
Judge Symmes, who joined them, however, soon after, and their
commissions were published as well as the ordinance governing
the territory. The Governor called the attention of the judges
to the organization of the militia, but they paid no attention to
it, but got up a land law for dividing real-estate, which was
rejected for its crudities, and the fact that non-resident land-
liiilders would have been deprived of their land. Oti the 26th of
July, 1788, the county of "Washington was organized by proc-
lamation, and the Governor appointed Eufus Putnam, Benjamin
Tupper and Winthrop Sargent, Justices of the Peace.

Its boundary was defined as follows: " Beginning on the bank
of the Ohio River where the western line of Pennsylvania crosses
it, and running with tiiat lino to Lake Erie; thence along the
southern shore of said lake to the north ijank of the Cuya-
hoga River; thence up the said river to the portage between it
and the Tuscarawas branch of the Muskingum; thence down
that branch to the forks, at the crossing place above Fort Lau-

92 HISTOEY OF THE NOE'.

rens; thence with a line to be drawn westwardly to the portage
of that branch of the Big Miami upon which the fort stood that
was taken and destroyed by the French in 1752, until it meets
the road from the Lower Shawanese town to the Sandusky;
thence south to the Scioto River, down that to its mouth, and
thence up the Ohio River to the place of beginning."

He erected a Court of Probate, established a Court of Quarter
Sessions, divided tlie militia into two classes, Seniors and Jun-
iurs, then added, Aug. 30, 17SS, three more Justices of the Peace
in the persons of Archibald Cary, Isaac Pierce and Thomas
Lord, and giving them power to hold tlie Court of Quarter
Sessions. They were, in fact, Judges of the Court of Common
Pleas. Return Jonathan Meigs was the Clerk of this court.

THE GOVERNMENT UNDER WAT.

On the closing of the court at Marietta, and securing the work-
ing of the machinery of government for the Territory, Governor
St. Clair, accompanied by the judges, visited Kaskaskia for the
purpose of organizing a civil government there. Meanwhile
full instructions had been sent to Major Hamtranck, Command-
ant at Vincennes, requiring him to ascertain the e.xact feeling
and temper of the Indian tribes of the Wabash. These instruc-
tions were accompanied by speeches to each of the tribes. On
the 5th of April, 1790, a Frenchman named Antoine Gamelin
was dispatched from Vincennes with these speeches. He visited
nearly all the tribes on the Wabash, St. Joseph and St. Mary's riv-
ers, but was coldly received, most of the chiefs being dissatisfied
with the policy of the Americans toward them, and prejudiced
through English misrepresentation. Full accounts of his advent-
ures among the tribes reached Governor St. Clair at Kaskaskia in
June, 1790. Being satisfied that there was no prospect of eflTect-
ing a general peace with the Indians of Indiana, he resolved to
visit General Harmer at his headquarters at Fort Washington,
and there to consult with that ofiicer upon the means of carrying
an expedition against the hostile Indians. Before leaving Kas-
kaskia, however, St. Clair instructed the Secretary of the Terri-
tory, Winthrop Sargent, with the execution of the resolutions of
Congress regarding the lands and settlers on the Wabash. He
directed that officer to proceed to Vincennes, lay out a county
there, establish the militia, and appoint the necessary civil and

HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TEERITORT. 93

military officers. Mr. Sargent at once proceeded to Viucennes,
wiiere he organized the camp of Knox, appointed the necessary
civil and military officers, and notified the inhabitants to pre-
sent their claims to lands. In establishing these claims the set-
tlers found great difficulty, and regarding it, the Secretary in his
report to the President remarked :

"Although the lauds and lots which were awarded to the in-
habitants, appeared, from good oral testimony, to belong to
those persons to whom they were awarded, either by original
grants, purchase, or inheritance, yet there was scarcely one case
in twenty where the title was complete, owing to the desultory
manner in which public business had been transacted, and some
other unfortunate causes. Theoriginal concessions by the French
and British commandants were generally made upon a small
scrap of paper, which it has been customary to lodge in the no-
tary's office, who has seldom kept any book of record, but com-
mitted the most important land concerns to loose sheets, which,
in process of time, have come into possession of persons that
have fraudulently destroyed them, or, unacquainted with their
consequence, innocently lost or trifled them away; for by the
French usage they are considered as family inheritances, and
often descend to women and children. In one instance, and
during the government of Mr. St. Ange here, a royal notary
ran off with all the public papers in his possession, as by a cer-
tificate produced to me. And lam very sorry further to observe
that in the office of Mr. Le Grand, which continued from the
year 1777 to 1787, and where should have been the vouchers for
important land transactions, the records have been so falsified,
and there is such gross fraud in forgery, as to invalidate all evi-
dence and information which I might otherwise have acquired
from his papers."

Winthrop Sargent informs us that there were about 150
French families at Vincennes in 1790. The heads of these
families had all been at some time vested with certain titles
to a portion of the soil, and while the Secretary was busily
engaged endeavoring to straighten out these claims, he received
a petition signed by eighty Americans, praying for the confirma-
tion of the grants of lands ceded by the court which had been
organized by Colonel John Todd, under the authority of Vir-
ginia, to which reference has already been made.

i'4: HISTORY OF THE NOKTHWEST TERBITORY.

This case was met in the action of Congress on the 3d of
March, 1791, empowering the Governor of the Territory, in ca^^es .
where land had been actually improved and cultivated under a
supposed grant for the same, to confirm to the persons who made
such improvements the lands supposed to have been granted,
not, however, exceeding the quantity of 400 acres to any one
person.

In the summer of 1790 a session of the general court was held
at Vincennes, acting Governor Sargent* presiding, when the fol-
lowing laws were adopted:

I. An act to prohibit the giving or selling intoxicating liquors
to Indians residing in, or coming into, the territory of the
United States northwest of the Ohio River, and for preventing
foreigners from trading with Indians tlierein.

II. An act prohibiting the sale of spirituous or other intoxi-
cating liquors to soldiers in the service of the United States,
being within ten miles of any military post within the territory
of the United States northwest of the river Ohio; and to preveiit
the selling or pawning of arms, ammunition, clothing and ac
coutroments.

III. An act for suppressing and prohibiting every species of
gaming for monej' or other property, and for making void con-
tracts and payments made in cmsequence thereof, and for re-
straining the disorderly practice of discharging arms at certain
hours and places.

We give here the sentiments of the principal inhabitants ot
Yincennes, which were addressed to Mr. Sargent while at that
place, in 1790, in the following language: "The citizens of the
town of Vincennes approach you, sir, to express as well their
personal respect for your honor as the full approbation of tlie
measures you have been pleased to pursue in regard to their
government and the adjustment of their claims, as inhabitants
of the territory over which you at present preside. While we
deem it a singular blessing to behold the principles of free gov-
ernment unfolding among us, we cherish the pleasing reflection
that our posterity will also liave cause to rejoice at the political
change now originating. A frae and efficient government,
wisely administered, and fostered under the protecting wings of

*Mr. Sargent acted in tliB capacity of Governor at the request of St. Clair .
wlio during the time was busily engaged with military affairs.

OF THE NORTHWEST TEEKITOKY. 95

an august anion of States, cannot fail to render the citizens of
this wide-extended territory securely happy in the possession of
every public blessing.

"We cannot take leave, sir, without offering to your notice a
tribute of gratitude and esteem, which every citizen of Yin-
cennes conceives he owes to the merits of an officer [Major Ham-
tranck] who has long commanded at this post. The unsettled
situation of things, for a series of years previous to this gentle-
man's arrival, tended in many instances to derange, and in
others to suspend, tlie operations of tliose municipal customs by
wiiich the citizens of tliis town were used to be governed. They
were in the habit of submitting the superintendence of tlieir
civil regulations to the officer who happened to command the
troops posted among them. Hence, in the course of the late
war, and from the frequent change of masters, they labored un-
der heavy and various grievances. But the judicious and lui-
mane attention paid by Major Hamtranck, during his whole
command, to the rights and feelings of every individual craving
his interposition, demands, and will always receive, our warmest
acknowledgments.

" We beg you, sir, to assure the supreme authority of the
United States of our fidelity and attachment; and that our great-
est ambition is to deserve its fostering care, by acting the part
of good citizens.

" Bj order, and on behalf, of the citizens of Yincennes.

"Antoine Gamelin, Magistrate.

" Pieeke Gamelin, do.

"Paul Gamelin, do.

"James Johnson, do.

"Louis Edeline, do.

" Luke Decree, do.

"Francis Bosseron, do.

"Francis Yioo, Major Commandant of Militia.

"Heney Yanderbcjrgh, Major of Militia."
To this complimentary testimonial Winthrop Sargent made a
brief but appropriate reply.

A TERRIBLE AWAKENING.

For a while after the close of tiie Revolutionary war peace and
prosperity had been the lot of the white settlers, and they had

96 HISTOEY OF THE NORTHWEST

been spreading their cabins into tlie interior of tlie country, un-
til at last they aroused the red man to a sense of his danger in
his being dispossessed of his hunting grounds. Tlien again tlie
frontiersmen, those who, in a measure, made hunting their oc-
cupation, liad, since their advent in the Western wilds, the im-
pression that an Indian, like a wild beast, was game, and he was
generally killed on sight. The Indians were by no means back-
ward in retaliation, and the scalp of a hunter was something
they considered a legitimate trophy, and a great one if the hun-
ter was a good fighter. Of course this state of aifairs was bound
to breed trouble, and when in addition to this the palefaces over-
ran their lands or hunting grounds, they determined upon driving
them out of the country. The result was a general rising, in
which the shriek of their victims and the light of their burning
cabins called upon the Government for immediate action.

The Indians were urged on to their terrible work by British
spies and agents, doing their utmost to precipitate a serious con-
flict. The latter were supplied with arms, ammunition, blan-
kets, etc., by these agents, and through their evil and persistent
machinations at last succeeded in lighting the flames of an Indian
war. The settlers were soon surrounded by hostile Indians, and
every pioneer carried his life in his hands — who stepped even
beyond their threshold, in many cases. The first display of hos-
tility by the Indians was upon the groups of Government sur-
veyors, who were regarded by the Indians as their especial
enemies. Their lining out or surveying the land was definite
enough for the Indians to understand something of its nature,
and that what they thus marked out was forever lost to them.
Their hatred to these bands of surveyors resulted in sudden at-
tacks, and many were killed. It soon became evident that the
land could not be surveyed and brought into market until some-
thing more definite was determined upon. The Indians all
seemed to be united in their determined opposition to the fur-
ther encroachment of the whites, and to defend their hunting-
grounds from the invasion of the palefaces. Nothing was to be
done but to chastise the Indians and bring them to terms of
peace. This was not accomplished without a long and bitter

HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. Vi

THE INDIAN WAR.

Peace overtures having failed and the Indians aggressive to a
murderous degree, General Harmer was directed to attack their
towns. In September, 1790, with 1,300 men, he marched from
Cincinnati through the wilderness to the Indian villages on the
Miami, which he burned. On his homeward march he was at-
tacked bj a superior force of savages and, after a desperate
battle, was totally defeated. General Harmer was barely able
to make good his retreat to Cincinnati. His expedition was a
failure, and gave the Indians renewed courage and hope.

From this time there were four years of uninterrupted war
with the Indians, and sad indeed was the condition of the set-
tlers. "Wherever the settlements extended, the whole frontier
was lighted by the flames of burning cabins and destruction of
improvements. An attack was made on the settlement at Big
Bottom, in Washington County, on the Muskingum Kiver, Jan.
2, 1791, characterized by the usual horrible features of stealth
and sudden surprise by the savages, of quick massacre and scalp-
ing of the victims, and of hasty retreat into the wilderness.
In this attack twelve persons were killed and five carried into
captivity.

The surprise and slaughter of the troops under General St.
Clair in their camp, on the morning of Nov. 4, 1791, was a scene
of appalling horror. Then came a rest. The Indians and their
British allies were jubilant. A day of retribution, however, was
in store for them. Refusing peace overtures, the Government de-
termined to wage a vigorous and relentless war upon the savages
until they would cry for peace, but no more overtures would be
held out. If peace came, it must come from the actions of the
forest chiefs who had commenced hostilities. .

Wayne's campaign.

The next move was to call upon General Anthony Wayne to
take full command of the troops and to wage active warfare
against the Indians, giving them no rest, and destroying as they
liad destroyed. " Mad Anthony" did not belie his reputation
gained in the war of the Revolution. Daring the negotiation
of the commissioners, which he felt would be a failure, he
marched to the scene of war with a strong force ready for active

98 HISTOEY OF THE NOETBWEST TERRITOEr.

operations as soon as negotiations should cease. In the fall of
1793 he marched into the Indian country and commenced forti-
tjing, or finishing the work commenced by the unfortunate
St. Clair. He built a fort at Greenville, Darke County, where
St. Clair was surprised and defeated, and gave it the name of
Fort Kecovery, an appropriate name, as it was truly recovered.
In the following summer, that of 1794, Genei-al Wayne organ-
ized his forces and marched to the junction of the ilaumee and
Auglaize Rivers, and there built another fort and called it " Fort
Defiance," and as an auxiliary line of defense he erected Fort
Adams, at what is known as St. Mary's, in Auglaize County.
By August his command, numbering 3,000 men, was ready for
active duty, and he at once sought the enemy upon their own
ground by marching down the Maumee River to the rapids, and
to where there was a British military post. Here, at the foot of
Maumee Rapids, he built Fort Miami, and feeling himself strong
enough for offensive action, he ofl'ered the enemy peace. This
was defiantly refused, but time was asked. This Wayne refused
and immediately marched to an open strip of ground, known by
the name of "Fallen Timbers," at the head of the Maumee
Rapids, not far from the site of the present Maumee City, and
there attacked the Indians in force, the 10th of August, and over-
whelmingly defeated them. General Wayne followed up his
victory by laying waste the country, destroying the Indian towns
and crops, and, moving with celerity, prevented another organi-
zation of the Indian forces. From the battle-field of "Fallen
Timbers" he marched to the site of the present city of Fort
Wayne, Ind., and there erected another fort which he named
"Fort Wayne," after himself, the name the town assumed when
incorporated. Having garrisoned his forts he returned with his
army to Greenville, or Fort Recovery, and there went into win-
ter quarters. During his sojourn there General Wayne issued
the following proclamation, which refers to this section as well
as to other parts of the Territory:

" To the Cherokees now settled on the headwaters of the Scioto,
and to all other Indians in that quarter whom it may

"Whereas, I, Anthony Wayne, Major-General and Com-
mander-in-Chief of the Legion, and Commissioner Plenipoten-
tiary of the United States of America for settling a permanent

HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TEREITORY. 99

peace with all the late hostile tribes and nations northwest of
the Ohio, have entered into preliminary articles with the Wjan-
dots, Chippewas, Ottawas, Pottawatomies, Sankeys, Shawanese,
Delawares and Miamis for a cessation of hostilities, for the, mu-
tual exchange of prisoners, and for holding a general treaty for
the establishing a permanent peace at this place on the 15tli day
of June next; and, Whereas, His Excellency, Governor "Will-
iam Blount, has concluded a treaty on the 7th and 8th days of
November last, with Colonel John Watts, of Milltown, one of
the lower Cherokee towns, and Scolacutta, or Hanging Maw
and other Chiefs of the Cherokee Nation, at which were present
400 Cherokee warriors and a number of citizens of the South-
western Territory, I, the said General and Commander-in-Chief,
do now send this authentic information to the Cherokees and
other Indians residing on the waters of the Scioto, by Captain
Reid, in order to warn all and every of the said Indians against
committing any murder or theft or insult upon any of the in-
habitants or soldiers of the United States, but to remain peacea-
ble and quiet, and to bring in all such prisoners as they may
have in their possession to this place at the time agreed upon;
that is, the 15th day of June next, for holding the general
treaty.

"If after this friendly warning and invitation any more
murders, or robberies, or injuries shall be committed by the
aforesaid Indians residing on the waters of the Scioto, the said
General does hereby declare that he will send out his warriors
and destroy them without distinction, as it will not be in his
power to distinguish the innocent from the guilty. He, there-
fore, advises all peaceable Indians to withdraw themselves from
the bad Indians, and leave them to the fate that immediately
awaits them.

"Given at the headquarters of the Legion, at Greenville, this
2d day of March, 1795.

"Anthony Wayne."
A treaty.

The Indians accepted this warning, and a treaty of peace was
concluded with them Aug. 3, 1795, the preliminaries being
partly agreed upon in the previous June. Twelve tribes signed
the treaty of peace at Greenville, and by this treaty the Indians
ceded to the United States Government the present territory of

100 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

Ohio, Indiana and Miciiigan, except the Upper Peninsula, be-
sides some sixteen separate tracts of lands including forts. This
covered about 25,000 square miles of territory, and the tribes
signing this treaty were the Pottawatomies, Delawares, Wyan-
dots, Shawanese, Chippewas, Sankeys, Ottawas, Kaskaskias,
Miamis, Senecas and Kickapoos. General "Wavne addressed
the Indians in well-worded sentences, which met their under-
standing, and the treaty of Greenville was an established fact,
and the pioneer could now live in his rude cabin in peace, with
a bright future before him.

In connection with this treaty can be mentioned the special
treaty with Great Britain, which was one of the results of the
subjugation and the Indian treaty above. Under the provisions
of this special treaty the British Government evacuated all its
Western military posts, and no foreign potentate or power was
now upon the soil of the United States or her territory. The
era of a new prosperity was dawning upon the great West

General Anthony Wayne died the following year after mak-
ing the treaty. He breathed his last at Presque Isle, on Dec.
15, 1796. At his death the Army of the West was commanded
by General James Wilkinson.

Among the lands c.eded by this treaty are the following, which
are stated in Chamberlain's Indiana Gazetteer, published in 1850,
to be at present a part of this State: "First, a tract lying
southeast of a line from the mouth of Kentucky River, running
northeast to Fort Recovery, near the head of the Wabash, and
embracing the present counties of Dearborn, Ohio, and parts of
Switzerland, Franklin, Union and Wayne; and then various
tracts at the head of the Maumee, the portage of the Wabash,
and the Ouiatenon. All claims to other lands within this State
were, at that time, relinquished to the Indians, except the 150,-
000 acres granted to Clarke's regiment, the French grants near
Vincennes, and other lands occupied by the French, or other
whites, to which the Indian title had been extinguished."

The tract first above mentioned as " embracing the present
counties of Dearborn and Ohio, and parts of Switzerland, Frank-
lin, Union and Wayne," is the gore which constituted Dearborn
jn-ior to the formation of Wayne in 1810, and laid between the
])resent west line of Ohio and the west line of the tract ceded to
the United States by the treaty of Greenville in 1795, which

HISTORY OF THE NOETHWEST TERRITORY. 10 i

latter line was also the eastern boundary of the Twelve Mile
Purchase. It was provided, however, in the act of May, 1800,
dividing the Northwestern Territory, that when theeastern divis-
ion should be admitted into the Union as a State its western
boundary should be altered, probably with the view of establish-
ing a boundary line running due north and south. Instead of
beginning on the Ohio opposite the mouth of the Kentucky
River, it was to begin at the mouth of the Great M!ami, and run
due north to Fort Eecovery. When, in 1802, Ohio was admitted
as a State into the Union, its western boundary was made to con-
form to this provision.

In October, 1795, a treaty with Spain was concluded, by which
the riglit to navigate the Mississippi River to the Gulf was con-
ceded to the United States, together with a right of deposit at
New Orleans, which embrace all that the people of the Northwest
Territory desired.

OTHER TREATIES.

"When William Henry Harrison became Governor of the Ter-
ritory of Indiana, he was invested by the Government of the
United States with authority to make further treaties with the
Indians, and thereby to extinguish their title to lands lying
within the boundaries of the Territory. In the exercise of this
authority he made the following treaties:

1. At Yincennes, Sept. 17, 1802, certain chiefs and head men'
of the Pottawatomie, Eel River, Piankashaw, Wea, Kaskaskia
and Kickapoo tribes nominated and appointed the Miami chiefs
Little Turtle and Richardville, and the Pottawatomie chiefs
Winamac and Topinepik, to settle the terms of a treat}' for the
extinguishment of Indian claims to certain lands on the bor-
ders of the Wabash, in the vicinity of Vincennes.

2. At Fort Wayne, June 7, 1803, certain chiefs and head men
of the Delaware, Shawanese, Pottawatomie, Eel Rirer, Kick-
apoo, Piankashaw and Kaskaskia tribes, ceded to the United
States about 1,600,000 acres of land.

3. By the provision of a treaty concluded at Vincennes, Aug.
13, 1803, certain chiefs and warriors of the Kaskaskia tribe
ceded to the United States 8,600,000 acres of land lying on the
borders of the Mississippi and Illinois rivers.

4. At Vincennes, Aug. 18, 1804, those in authority of the

102 HISTOEY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

Delaware tribe ceded to the United States their claim to the
land lying between tlie "Wabash and the Ohio rivers, and south
of the road leading from the falls of the Ohio River to Vincennes.
Tiie Piankeshaws relinquished their claim to the same territory
by a treaty at the same place, Aug. 27, 1804.

5. By a treaty made at St. Louis, Nov. 3, ISOi, several chiefs
of the Sac and Fox tribes ceded to tiie United States a vast extent
of territory lying principally on the east side of the Mississippi
River, between the Illinois and Wisconsin rivers.

It was the dispute afterward about these lands that brought
on the Black Hawk war, in 1832.

6. At a treaty concluded at Groveland, near Yincennes, Aug.
21, 1805, the chiefs and warriors of the Delaware, Pottawatomie,
Eel River, Wea and Miami tribes ceded to the United States
their territory lying southeast of the line running northeasterly
(rem a point about fifty-seven miles due east from Vincennes, so
as to sti-ike the boundary line (running from a point opposite
the mouth of the Kentucky River to Fort Recovery), at the dis-
tance of fifty miles Irom the commencement on the Ohio.

7. At a treaty concluded at Vincennes, Dec. 10, 1805, the
cliiefs and certain leading men of the Piankeshaw tribe
ceded to the United States about 2,600,000 acres of land lying
west of the AYabash River.

8. At Fort AVayne. Sept. 30, 1809, the chiefs of the Delaware,
Eel River, Miami and Pottawatomie tribes ceded to the United
States about 2,900,000 acres of land lying principally on the
southeastern side of the Wabash, below the mouth of Raccoon
Creek. The chiefs and head men of the Wea tribe met Governor
Harrison at Vincennes, Oct. 26, 1809, and acknowledged the
validity of the above treaty at Fort Wayne. The same treaty
was confirmed also by the sachems and war chiefs of the Kicka-
poos, Dec. 9, 1809, they having ceded, in the above, to the
United States, about 113,000 acres of land.

Up to this period the total quantity of land ceded and secured
to the United States, through the treaties made by Governor
Harrison, amounted to 29,719,530 acres.

INDIAN ANNUITIES.

The United States was bound by that treaty to pay the fol-
lowing tribes, annually, forever, the following sums: To the

HISTOKY OF THE NORTHWEST TEBRITORV. 103

Delawares, $1,000; "Wyandots, $1,000; Shawanoese, $1,000;
Miamies, $1,000; Ottawas, $1,000; Chippewas, $1,000; Potta-
watomies, $1,000; Kickapoos, $500; Weas, $500; Eel Rivers,
$500; Piankesbaws, $500; Kaskaskias, $500; total, $9,500.
Tlie above named were so spelled at tbe time of this treaty. By
the treaty of Fort Industry, July 4, 1805, the Wyandot, Mun-
see, Delaware, and Shawanoese tribes were to be paid $1,000
annually, forever, by the United States. The treaty of Detroit,
Nov. 17, 1807, the Ottawas and Chippewas were to receive
$800 annually, forever, and the Wyandots and Pottawatomies
$400 annually, forever. In 1809 another treaty was effected
with five tribes at Fort Wayne, and the following annuities were
to be paid annually, forever: Delawares, $500; Miamis, $700;
Eel Elvers, $350; Pottawatomies, $500, and the Weas, $100.
The latter also got $300 annually at the treaty of Yinceimes,
while the Kickapoos were granted $500 something over a month
later.

The treaty of Fort Meigs, Sept. 29, 1817, the tribes below were
allowed the following annuities, annually, forever: Wyandots,
$4,000; Shawanoese, $2,000; Senecas, $500; Pottawatomies,
for fifteen years, $1,300; Chippewas, fifteen years, $1,000, and
tlie Ottawas, $1,000, for the same lengtli of time.

Tiie several treaties concluded at St. Mary's, in Ohio, in the
fall of 1818, the tribes below named received permanent an-
nuities: Wyandots, $500; the Senecas and Shawanoese, of Lewis-
ton, $1,000; the Senecas, of Upper Sandusky, $500; Ottawas,
$1,500; Delawares, $4,000; Miamis, $15,000; Pottawatomies,
$2,500, and the Weas, $1,850. The United States was also to
give to blacksmiths and armories iron, steel, and tools to the
value of not less than [$5,000, annually, and the Wyandots and
Miamis were each to have a saw and grist mill erected by the
Government.

In 1804, the Territory of Louisiana, purchased of France in
1803, was divided into two Territories, the south part constitut-
ing the Territory of Orleans, and the residue, lying nortii ot
the 33d degree of north latitude, the district of Louisiana.
There being within this district but few inhabitants, and these
chiefly residing along the river, in villages, of which the princi-
pal was St. Louis, the district was, for the purpose of govern-
ment, placed under the jurisdiction of Indiana, then comprising

104 HISTOET OF THE NORTHWEST TEERITOET.

all the original Northwestern Territory except the State of Ohio,
which had recently been formed [180ii]. In March, 1805, this
district was detached from Indiana and organized as a separate
Territory.

The criminal code of 1807 contained some unusual provis-
ions. Horse-stealing, with treason, murder, and arson, was
made punishable by death. Whipping might be inflicted for
burglary, robbery, larceny, hog-stealing, and bigamy. ISTor did
the early law-makers seem to underrate the importance of the
observance of the fifth commandment. Children or servants
for resistance or disobedience to the lawful commands of their
parents or masters, might be sent by a justice of the peace to
jail or the house of correction, thei-e to remain until they should
"humble themselves to the said parents' or masters' satisfac-
tion." And for assaulting or striking a parent or master they
were liable to be " whipped not exceeding ten stripes."

PEOGEESS OF THE NEW NORTHWEST.

The era of peace dawned upon as energetic a people as ever
pioneered a path of civilization in the wilderness, and not only
were those who had lived, fought, and defended their homes
against the ruthless savages ready to strike giant blows for re-
newed lite, but thousands of others, brave and hardy men, came
West, the advance guard, to blaze the way for men of less nerve
to follow, when civilization and Christianity had established a
permanent foothold in the great Northwest. The Ohio Eiver
was laden with flatboats and pirogues, bearing living freight and
household goods. The years from 171)6 to 1805 showed a con-
stant immigration, and thousands of people were seeking homes
in the new country. They came from all the Atlantic States.
This immigration was encouraged by Congress, which offered
special inducements to the soldiers of the lievolution and of the
Indian wars. The river towns of the Ohio, from Marietta to the
mouth of the Wabash, nearly all became places of rendezvous.

THE FIRST TERRITORIAL LEGISLATDEE

began its session at Cincinnati on Monday, Sept. 16, 1799.
The Legislative Council consisted of Jacob Burnet, of Cincin-
nati; Henry Vanderburg, of Vincennes; David Vance, of Yance-
ville, Jefferson Co., Ohio, and Eobert Oliver, of Marietta.
Henry Vanderburg was elected President of the Council, or Leg-

HISTORY OF IHE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 105

islature; William C. Schenk, Secretary; George Howard, Door-
keeper and Abraham Gary, Sergeant-at-arms.

The first House of Kepresentatives under territorial govern-
ment, consisting of William Goforth, William McMillan, John
Smith, John Ludlow, Eobert Benham, Aaron Caldwell, and Isaac
Martin, from Hamilton County; Thomas Worthington, Samuel
Finley, Elias Langham and Edwin Tiffin, of Ross County;
Wayne County, now State of Michigan, and a portion then of
Ohio and Indiana, as now known, came Solomon Sibley, Charles
F. Chobert de Joncarie and Jacob Visger; Adams County sent
Joseph Darlington and Nathaniel Massie; Knox County,
which covered most of Indiana and all of Illinois, Shadrack
Bond; Jefierson County, Ohio, James Pritchard; and Wash-
ington County, Ohio, Return J. Meigs. Edwin Tifiin was elected
Speaker; John Riley, Clerk; Joshua Rowland, Door-keeper,
and Abraham Cary, Sergeant-at-arms, be serving in that capac-
ity for both houses.

This was the first Legislature elected by the people of the
Northwestern Territory, now embracing Ohio, Indiana, Illinois,
Wisconsin and Michigan. Governor St. Clair delivered his first
message, Sept. 25, 1799, and the first public printer, Joseph
Carpenter, was appointed Sept. 30. Winthrop Sai-gent, having
been appointed Governor of Mississippi Territory, resigned his
office of Secretary, and Charles Willing Bird was appointed, and
following him came William Henry Harrison, who held the office
until Oct. 3, 1799, when both Houses having met to elect a ter-
ritorial representative or delegate to Congress, he was chosen,
receiving eleven votes; to Arthur St. Clair, a son of Governor St.
Clair, ten votes. Francis Dunlevy acted as Secretary after Har-
rison's resignation to the end of the session, which ended the
term, and the office was vacated by the election of Harrison to
Congress.

In the session of the Territorial Legislature in 1800, William
H. Harrison, then delegate in Congress, was appointed first
Governor of Indiana Territory, and Return J. Meigs, of Marietta,
one of its first Judges. It is stated that the most efficient mem-
ber of the first Legislature was Jacob Bnrnet. He wrote the
reply to Governor St. Clair's first message, drafted the rules gov-
erning the session, wrote the address to the President of the
United States, and drafted some or most of the laws passed.
Governor St. Clair ruled as a military martinet and prorogued

106 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

the Legislature in true British style. After the first session of
the Territorial Legislature the seat of Grovernment was removed
to Chillicothe where it remained during territorial existence.

IMMIGRATION AND ORGANIZATION.

All classes of citizens came West to find homes and peace in
this fruitful region, and the Ohio and its tributaries were soon
peopled with an industrious race, and towns and villages sprang
up, while the farmers themselves formed settlements, locating
their lands within neighborly distances of each other. Schools
and churches, those sure harbingers of a moral and contented
people, alive alike to the present and the future, reared their
humble roofs, and when the dawn of prosperity began to show
itself in field and farm-house, the school-houses and church of
logs began to disappear and the frame church painted white
appeared, and the same arrangements for the advance of the
pupils in the Atlantic States were found in the West. Education
and Christianity went hand in hand, and the people of the West
were in nowise behind those of the East in advancing the work
of civilization and enjoying its fruits, albeit their struggles and
their trials would cause at times some discouraging thoughts.

The next 'county established in the Territory after that of
'Washington on July 27, 1788, Marietta being the county seat,
was Hamilton, erected Jan. 2, 1790. Its bounds included the
country between the Miamis, extending northward from the
Ohio Eiver to a line drawn due east from the standing stone
forks of the Great Miami. The name of the settlement opposite
the Licking was, at this time, called Cincinnati. Knox County
was formed Aug. 20, 1790, and up to the time of the organiza-
ton of Wayne County, in 1796, included all of Indiana and Illi-
nois. It was named after General Henry Knox, then Secretary
of War. Aug. 15, 1796, Wayne County was established, in-
cluding all the northwestern part of Ohio, a large tract in North-
eastern Indiana, and the whole Territory of Michigan. Detroit
was the seat of justice. July 10, 1797, Adams County was erected,
comprehending a large tract lying on the west side of the
Scioto and extending northward to Wayne. Other counties
were afterward formed out of those already established, and be-
jfore the end of the year 1798 the Northwest Territory contained
a population of 5,000 free male inhabitants of full age and nine
organized counties.

CHAPTER V.

THE TERRITORY OP INDIANA.— TERRITORIAL OFFICERS AND
FEDERAL COURT.

Organization of the Territory. — Vincennes and other Set-
tlements. — Territorial Legislature. — Its First Session.
— Burr's Expedition. — Territory of Illinois. — The Cen-
sus OF IS 10. — Population and Products. — The Indian War
OF 1811. — Tecumseh. — The Latter Defiant. — Governor
Harrison's Speech. — Tecumseh's Reply. — Conference End-
ed. — War Inevitable. — Battle of Tippecanoe. — Harrison's
Victory. — The Indians Willing to Treat for Peace.

organization.

The Territory of Indiana was organized by Act of Congress
May 7, 1800, the material parts of the ordinance of 1787 remain-
ing in force; and the inhabitants were invested with all the rights,
privileges and advantages granted and secured to the people by
that ordinance. The seat of government was fixed at Vincennes.
May 13, 1800, William Henry Harrison, a native of Virginia,
was appointed Governor of this new Territory; John Gibson, a
native of Pennsylvania and a distinguished Western pioneer (to
whom the Indian chief Logan delivered his celebrated speech
in 1774), was appointed Secretary of the Territory, and William
Clark, HenVy Vanderburg and John Griffin were appointed Ter-
ritorial Judges.

Secretary Gibson arrived at Vincennes in July, and commenced,
in the absence of Governor Harrison, the administration of gov-
ernment. Governor Harrison did not arrive until Jan. 10, 1801.

The Judges held the first session of the general court of the
Territory at Vincennes, beginning March 3, 1801.

The first grand jury of Indiana Territory was as follows: Luke
Decker, Antoine Marchai, Joseph Beard, Patrick Simpson,
Antoine Petit, Andre Montplaiseur, John Okiltree, Jonathan

OF THE NORTHWEST TEREITOBT.

Marney, Jacob Fevebangh, Alexander Varley, Francois Turpin,
F. Campagnoitte, Charles Languedoc, Louis Severe, F. Langue-
doc, George Catt, Jolin Bt. Barvis, Abraham Decker and Phil-
lip Catt.

The Territory was sparsely settled at this time, and what few
there were were scattered over many miles of country. What
farms were cultivated were principally in the valley of the
Wabash, and that section had been settled fully a century when
the first Territorial Legislature met. Along the Ohio Eiver quite
a number of cabins were found, but the distance was so great
between them that they could hardly be called neighbors.

VINCENNES AND OTHER SErrLEMENTS.

Besides Vincennes there was a small settlement near where
the town of Lawrenceburg now stands, in Dearborn County, and
a small settlement was also formed at "Armstrong's Station,"
on the Ohio, within tlie present limits of Clark Count}'. There
were, of course, several other smaller settlements and trading
posts in the present limits of Indiana, and the number of civil-
ized inhabitants comprised within the territory was estimated at
4,875. Vincennes, the most imfiortant point in the Territory,
then comprising Indiana and Illinois as now formed, was guarded
by Fort Knox, which was well arranged for defense against the
Indian attacks, with a wide and deep ditch, and palisades, the
guns of the fort bearing directly upon it. There was, of course,
much poverty and ignorance to be found, and the tide of events
which had flowed smoothly along, excepting the outbreak of the
Indians now and then, had not left a very vivid impression upon
the French residents of that early period. While some writers
have stated that Vincennes was settled about 1735, and some
Frenchman had written a letter to that effect, thefe are facts
enough in existence to show that it was settled as early as 1702.
It is natural for some writers, for want of a thorough research,
to take some report of early times and weave a theory of their own,
based upon supposition and a want of a thorough knowledge of
our country's history. A thorough search among the archives
of the early records of this State would utterly astound some of
these so-called writers of history. This, however, is useless.
These writers will go on in the good old way of stating theory
as fact, and a wild imagining as matters of actual occurrence, it

HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITOKT. lOSJ

hoincr SO mucli easier tlian to delve among the archives and dusty
records that are covered with tlie dust of years, and contain facts
of great and inestimable value.

Whea territorial life was given to Indiana, in the year 1800,
although white settlers had been living in the country for over
three-quarters of a century, yet the country was but a wilder-
ness. There was uotliing strange, however, about this. There
was a good deal of lying out of doors in the Indiana Territory
in the year 1 SCO. The population, whites, was less than 5,000
souls, all told, and a centurv later will find some wilderness
scattered over the two Sta js then composing the Territory, and
although wealth and population have grown wonderfully, yet
squalid poverty and ignorance has not been driven altogether
from the"land. From Yincennes and Kaskaskia and to Detroit
quite a fur and peltry trade was carried on. Also from Cahokia,
on the west, and Ft. AVayne, on the cast. The Wabash was the
principal means of transportation of the packs of dried skins
and furs up as far as Ft. Wayne, and then the Maumee was used,
for the principal market was Detroit, and to that point for many
years all the trade tended. It was the great fur and skin mar-
ket of the country.

TERRITORIAL LEGISLATURE.

There was no Territorial Legislature until after the separation
and organization of the Territory of Michigan, which took place
June 30, 1805, pursuant to an Act of Congress, approved on the
11th of January pi-eceding.

On the 11th of September, 1804, a vote had been taken and a
majority of 138 of the freeholders of the Territory had voted in
favor of organizing a General Assembly, whereupon Governor
Harrison issued a proclamation calling for an election of mei;i-
bers of a House of Representatives, to be holden on Thursday,
Jan. 3, 1805, and citing the members elect to meet in Yin-
cennes on the 1st of February, to take measures for the organi-
zation of a Territorial Council. The members convened ac-
cordingly, and on Fek 7, 1805, proceeded to elect, by ballot,
the names of ten residents of the Territory to be forwarded to
the President of the United States, five of whom the President
was authorized by Congress to appoint and commission as mem-
bers of the Legislative Council of Indiana Territory. Their

IIU HISTOKT OF THE NORTHWEST TEKEITOKY.

names were: John Eice Jones and Jacob Kuykendall, of Knox
County; Samuel GwatL-raey and Marston Green Clark, of Clark
County; Jean Francois Perry and John Hay, of St. Clair County ;
Benjamin' Chambers, of Dearborn County; Pierre Menard, of
Randolph County; and James Alay and James Henry, of Detroit,
Wayne County — the latter being in Indiana at the time of the
election, but being set off to Michigan prior to the meeting of
the Legislature on the 29th of July following. President Jeffer-
son declined to name the five for the Upper Council, and sent
the names to Governor Harrison, with the following: "Fill the
blank commissions with the names most suitable, rejecting land
jobbers, dishonest men, and those who, though honest, might
suffer themselves to be warped by party prejudices."

The first General Assembly, or Legislature, of Indiana Terri-
tory met at Vincennes, July 29, 1805, in pursuance of a guber-
natorial proclamation. The members of the House of Repre-
sentatives were: Jesse B. Thomas, of Dearborn County; Davis
Floyd, of Clark County; Benjamin Park and John Johnson, of
Knox County; Shadrach Bond and William Biggs, of St. Clair
County, and George Fisher, of Randolph County.

On the 30th of July Governor Harrison delivered his first
message. Tiie House and Council soon after went into joint
session for the election of a delegate to Congress, from Indiana
Tei-ritory, and the election resulted in the choice of Benjamin
Parke, a native of New Jei'sey, and a resident of the Territory
from 180L

LAND OFFICES.

Tliree land offices were established by Act of Congress Mar:*!!
26, 1S0±; one at Detroit, another at Vincennes, and the third
at Kaskaskia. March 3, 1807, the fourth office was established
at Jeffersonville, which was then five years old, liaving been
laid out in 1802, from plans made by Thos. Jefferson, tlien Pres-
ident.

burr's

A movement of Burr to establish a new government in th.e
Southwest caused great excitement in the minds of the people in
the Ohio Valley. Aaron Burr had both brains and energy, but

HISrOEY OF THE NORTHWEST TERKITORY. Ill

his vanltinif ambition overleaped itself. It was a restless and
active mind which he possessed, and it was ever ready to con-
ceive, CO do and to dare, but ere the Grovernment was fully aware
of his intentions he had discovered their impracticability, and his
dream of power and place had given way to stubborn fact, and
the grand enterprise conceived was abandoned . The Govern-
ment arrested him when too late, but that he had contemplated
the conquest and the organization of a new empire, of which he
was to be the head and master mind, has been pretty conclusively
proved. Burr should have lived in the days of the "Forty-niners,"
then his ambition could have had full sway on the Pacific Coast.
The Rocky Mountain barrier would have been a safeguard, and
ere the Government could have sent its forces, via the Isthmus
or the Horn, he could have enthroned himself. Burr gave way
to his passions, evil thoughts and his ambition. He could have
been great and powerful, but his ambition was for supreme con-
trol. That he could not dictate the rules and the laws of the
country made him restive, and this restlessness evolved from his
mind the great scheme of a new empire. That, in a measure,
he meditated treason to his country was pretty certain, and that
made him a marked man, and he never recovered from the blow,
for he was avoided by the true patriots of the Eevolution as
tainted with dishonor and treason, and his future life was
blasted.

TERRITORY OF ILLINOIS.

In 1808 the white population of the Territory was computed
at 28,000, of whom 11,000 were living west of the Wabasli, or in
what became the Territory of Illinois the next year. During
the year 1808 Bjnjamin Parke was appointed to the Supreme
Bench of the Territory, and the Legislature elected the Hon.
Jesse B. Thomas, then Speaker of the House, to the vacant
place as delegate to Congress.

The question of dividing the Territory of Indiana was agitated
from 1806 to 1809, when Congress erected the Territory of Illi-
nois, to comprise all that part of Indiana Territory lying west of
the Wabash River, and a direct line drawn from that river and
Post Vincennes due north to the territorial line between the
United States and Canada.

The act was passed Feb. 3, 1809, and took effect from the 1st

112 HISTORY OF THE NOETHWEST TEKKITORY.

day of March following. This left only four counties in the
Territory of Indiana, viz.: Knox, Harrison, Clark and Dear-
born.

At an election for delegate to Congress on the 22d of May
911 votes were polled. Jonathan Jennings received 42S:
Thomas Eandolph, 402, and John Johnson, SI.

POPULATION AND PEODUCTS.

The census of 1810 gave the following as the population and
products of the Territory:

Total population, 21-,520; 33 grist-mills; 14 saw-mills; 3 horse-
mills; 18 tanneries; 28 distilleries; 3 powder-mills; 1,256
looms; 1,350 spinning wheels; value of manufactures — woolen,
cotton, hempen and flaxen cloths — §159,052; of cotton and wool
spun in mills, $150,000; of nails, 20,000 pounds, $4,000; of
leather tanned, $9,300; of distillery products, 35,950 gallons,
$16,230; of gunpowder, 3,600 pounds, $1,800; of wine from
grapes, 96 barrels, $6,000, and 50,000 pounds of maple sugar.

This year (1810) was not important in actual events, except,
it might be said, tiie incipient movement of an Indian war. The
celebrated Tecuraseh had been conspicuously active in his efforts
to unite the native tribes against the whites and to arrest the
further expansion of the white settlements. His actions and
those of his brother, the Prophet, soon made it evident that the
"West was about to suffer the calamities of another Indian war,
and it was resolved to anticipate their movements. In ISU
General Harrison, the Governor of Indiana Territory, marched
against the town of the Prophet, on the Wabash, and in the en.
suing action, the battle of Tippecanoe, in what is now Cass
County, Ind., the Indians were totally defeated. This battle
will be described further on. This year (1811) was also made
important to Western history by the voyage from Pittsburg to
New Orleans of the first steamboat ever launched upon the
Western waters.

THE INDIAN WAR (1811) — TECUMSEH.

After the treaty of Greenville, the Indians remained quiet till
the year 1810. Discontent, however, had baeu brewing among
them, through the influence of Tecumseh and his brother, the
Shawnee Prophet, for several years prior to the outbreak of ace-

HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 113

ual hostilities. These noted Indian leaders steadily maintained
their opposition to the cession of lands to the United States, and
were encouraged and aided in their discontent by petty ofBcers
in the British Indian Department, and a number of land specu-
lators residing in Indiana Territory.

In 1805 the Shawnee warrior, Tecaniseh, and his brother, La-
le-was-ikaw (Loud Voice), resided at one of the Delaware
villages, on the borders of the West Fork of White River,
within the present boundaries of Delaware County. Sometime
during 1805 La-le-was-i-kaw took upon himself the character
of a prophet and reformer,assuming the name of Pems-quat-a- wall,
which in the Shawnee dialect signifies Open Door. Among the
many evils he declaimed against as the sins of his times and his
people, the chief prominence was given to witchcraft, the use of
intoxicating liquors by the Indians, the custom of Indian women
intermarrying with white men, and the practice of selling In-
dian lands to the United States. He saw that the Indian tribes
had become vastly detei-iorated by contact with the whites, and a
departure froni their ancient spirit and customs, and were fa-t
being swept away before the advance of the white race; and his
purpose was to reform them, unite them, and, by infusing into
tliem their ancient courage, virtue, and endurance, to make
them equal to the task of resisting the encroachments of the
Americans upon their territory. With this general purpose in
view he commenced preaching to his people — preaching refor-
mation as to their personal behavior, and, at the same time, a
sort of Indian state policy, which he taught them would make
them a great confederacy or nation. He professed to be in-
spired b}' the Great Spirit, to be able to cure all kinds of dis-
eases, to confound his enemies, and to stay the arm of death on
the battle-field. By his preaching he gathered around him a
considerable band of Shawnees, and, about the close of the year
1805, took up his residence at Greenville, Ohio, where he re-
mained, increasing the number of his followers and creating
considerable excitement and alarm among the settlers, till the
spring of 1808, when he settled on the banks of the AYabash,
near the mouth of the Tippecanoe River, at a place which after-
ward became famous as the Prophet's town. Here in June,
1808, his followers numbered about 140 persons, of whom about
forty were Siiawnees.

114: HISTORT OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITOET.

Meantime Teeumseh was actively engaged in an effort to form
the various tribes into one great confederacy, and openly pro-
claimed in the councils which he held with the Indians that the
treaties made with the United States for the cession of their
lands were unfair and of no binding force.

Early in 1808 Governor Harrison sent John Conner, an early
pioneer and friend of the Indians, with a message to the Shaw-
nees. It contained the following passage: " My children —
This business must be stopped. I will no longer suffer it. You
have called a number of men from the most distant parts to lis-
ten to a fool, who speaks not the words of the Great Spirit, but
those of the devi! and the British agents. My children, your
conduct has much alarmed the wliite settlers. They desire that
you will send away these people; and if they wish to have the
impostor with them, they can carry him. Let him go to the
lakes; he can hear the British more distinctly'."

In the latter part of June, 1808, a deputation of Indians ar-
rived at Vincennes, with a message from the Prophet to Gover-
nor Harrison, assuring him that his followers had no intention
but to live in peace with the white people. In August, 1808, the
Prophet himself visited Vincennes, and, in an interview with
Governor Harrison, said: " Father, it is three years since I first
began with that system of religion which I practice. The white
people and some of the Indians were against me; but I had no
other intention than to introduce among the Indians those good
principles of religion which the white people profess. The
Great Spirit told me to tell the Indians that he had made them
and made the world; that he had placed them on it to do good,
and not evil. I told all the red-skins that the way they were in
was not good, and that they ought to abandon it, and that it is
the cause of all the mischief the Indians suffer; that we must
always follow the directions of the Great Spirit, determined to
listen to nothing that is bad. Do not take up the tomahawk
should it be offered by the British or by the Long Knives. Do
not meddle with anything that does not belong to you, but mind
your own business and cultivate tlie ground, that your women
and children may have enough to live on. My father, I have in-
formed you what we mean to do, and I call the Great Spirit to
witness the truth of my declaration."

The professions of the Prophet and the temperate conduct of

HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORV. 115

the few of his followers who were with him induced Governor
Harrison to take a more favorable view of their pacific inten-
tions for a time; but this opinion was soon changed by reports
which he constantly received of the conduct of the Indians at the
Prophet's town, and he was compelled to regard the Prophet and
Tecumseh as very dangerous persons to the safety and peace of
the country.

During the year 1810 Governor Harrison frequently sent confi-
dential messengers to the Prophet's town and to the principal
villages of the Indians throughout the Territory, to assure them
of the protection and friendship of the United States, and to warn
them of the danger of encouraging the pretensions and claims
of the Shawnee Prophet.

Among the most influential persons sent on these missions
were Francis Vigo, Tonssaint Dubois, Josepli Barron, Pierre La-
plante, John Conner, M. Brouilette and William Prince.

In the spring of 1810 certain boatmen, who were sent up to
the Prophet's town to deliver to the Indians their annuity of
salt, were insulted and called "American dogs," the Indians
refusing to receive the salt. In July Governor Harrison sent
the Prophet a letter, designed to convince him of his folly in at-
tempting to make war upon the United States: but it seems to
have had little effect. Mr. Barron — who carried the letter— was
conducted, in a ceremonious manner, to the place where the
Prophet was sitting, surrounded by a number of his followers,
and left standing at a distance of some twelve feet from him.
Tlie Prophet lo(;ked steadily at him for several minutes, without
saying a word or making a sign of recognition. At length he
demanded, "For what purpose do you come here? Brouilette
was here; he was a spy. Dubois was here; he was a spy. Now
you have come; you, too, are a spy. Tltexe is your grave; look
on UP " pointing to the ground near where Barron stood. His
intent was evidently to frighten the messenger. But just attliat
moment Tecumseh entered from one of the lodges. He told him
his life was not in danger, and wished to know the object of his
visit.

After receiving Mr. Barron's answer Tecumseh Informed him
that he would soon visit Vincennes in person and have an inter-
view with Governor Harrison. Accordingly, on the 12th of
August, attended by seventy-five of his warriors, he arrived at

116 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

Vinceniies, and from that time until the 22il Governor Harrison
was almost constantly engaged in holding conference with Te-
cum seh.

In one of these interviews the latter said: " Brother, since the
treaty of Greenville you have killed some of the Shawnees, Win-
nebagoes, Delawares and Miamis, and you have taken our lands
from us; and I do not see how we can remain at peace with you,
]f you continue to do so. You try to force the red people to do
some injury. It is you that are pushing them on to do mis-
chief You endeavor to make distinctions. You wish to prevent
the Indians from doing as we wish them — to unite and let thein
consider their lands as the common property of the whole. Yon
take tribes aside and advise them not to come into this measure;
and until our design is accomplished we do not wish to accept your
invitation and go to see the President. * * * If the land is
not restored to us, you will see, when we return to our homes,
how it will be settled. We shall have a great council, at which
all the tribes shall be present, when we shall show to those who
sold that they had no right to the claim they set up; and we shall
see what will be done with those chiefs that did sell the land
to you. I am not alone in this determination. It is the de-
termination of all the warriors and red people that listen to me."

Tecumseh seems to have become considerably excited dur-
ing the delivery of this speech. When Governor Harrison
commenced his reply, he was interrupted and contradicted by
this Shawnee chief, who, with angry and violent gestures, declared
the statements of the Governor to be false. At the same time
the armed warriors of Tecumseh sprang to their feet and stood in :i
menacing attitude. The Governor ordered General Gibson to Ije
ready with a guard of twelve men, under command of Lieutenant
Jesse Jennings. The guard was brought forward. Governor Har-
rison then closed the interview, declaring that he was determined
to extinguish the council fires and no longer to hold any communi-
cation with the Indians. He, however, afterward consented to
another interview with Tecumseh, who, when the conference was
opened on the 21st of August, addressed the Governor in a
respectful and dignified manner. At this conference Governor
Harrison asked Tecumseh, explicitly, if the Indians would forci-
lily resist an attempt to survey the lands ceded by the treaty of
Fort Wayne, and was answered, in substance, that they would

HISTOET OF THE NORTHWEST TEEEITOKY. 117

resist. Said he: " "We do not wish you to take the land." Governor
Harrison answered that his •' claims and pretensions would not bj
acknowledged by the President of the United States." " Well,''
said Tecuinseh, "as the great chief is to determine tiie matter,
I hope the Great Spirit will put sense enough into his head to
induce him to direct you to give up the land. It is true, he is
so far off that he will not be injured by the war. He may sit
still in his town and drink his wine while you and I will
have to fight it out."

Thus ended the last conference on earth between the chival-
rous Tecuinseh and the hero of the battle of Tippecanoe. The
bones of the first lie bleaching on the battle-field of the Thames,
and those of the last in a mausolenm on the banks of the Ohio;
each struggled for the mastery of his race, and each no doubt
was equally honest and patriotic in his purposes. The weak
yielded to the strong, the defenseless to the powerful, and the
hunting-ground of the Shawnee is all occupied by his enemy.

Tecnmseh, with four of his braves, immediately embarked in
a birch canoe, descended the Wabash, and went on to the South
to unite the tribes of that country in a general system of self-
defense against the encroachment of the whites. His emblem
was a disjointed snake, with the motto, "Join or die!" In
union alone was strength.

Before Tecuraseh left the Prophet's town at the mouth of the
Tippecanoe River, on his excursion to the South, he had a defi-
nite understanding with his brother and the chieftains of the
other tribes in the Wabash country, that they should preserve
perfect peace with the whites until his arrangements were com-
pleted for a confederacy of the tribes on both sides of the Ohio
and on the Mississippi River; but it seems that while he was in
the South engaged in his work of uniting the tribes of that coun.
try some of the Northern tribes showed signs of fight and pre-
cipitated Harrison into that campaign which ended in the
battle of Tippecanoe and the total rout of the Indians.
Tecumseh, on his return from the South, learning what had
happened, was overcome with chagrin, disappointment, and
anger, and accused his brother of duplicity and cowardice; in-
deed, it is said that he never forgave him to the day of his death.
A short time afterward, on the breaking out of the war of Great
Britain, he joined Proctor, at Maiden, with a party of his war-

lis HISTORY OF THE NOKTHWEST TERRITORV.

riors, and was killed at the battle of the Thames, Oct. 5, 1813.

In October, 1810, Governor Harrison sent a Mr. McDonald to
survey the boundary line of the tract of land which had been
acquired by the treaty of Fort Wayne.

In the early part of 1811 the British Agent of Indian Affairs
in Canada, believing that a war was soon to break out between
the United States an'd Great Britain, adopted a policy calculated
to secure for his government the friendship of the Northwestern
tribes of Indians. Governor Harrison, in the meantime, acting
upon the instructions received from the President of the United
States, continued his efforts to break up the confederacy of In-
dians at the Prophet's town, and began to make preparations to
erect a fort on the Wabash for the protection of the settlers in
that quarter.

Indian disturbances bi-oke out during the summer of this
year, and depredations were committed by straggling parties
upon the property of the white settlers. Several white men en-
gaged in surveying land were frightened away; others were
killed. A quantity of "annuity salt" being conveyed in boats
from Viucenues to the Indian villages up the Wabash was
seized at the Prophet's town, and appropriated to the use of the
Indians at that place. The Prophet sent back word by the boat-
men to the Governor requesting him " not to be angry at his
seizing the salt, as he had got none last year, and had more than
2,000 men to feed."

On the 24th of June, 1811, Governor Harrison dispatched
Captain Walter Wilson to the Prophet's town as the bearer of
a speech addressed to the Prophet and Tecumseh. In this
speech the Governor still remonstrated against violence, and
tried to maintain peace.

THE GOVERNOe's SPEECH.

He said: "This is the third year that all the white people in
this country have been alarmed at your proceedings; you
threaten us with war; you invite all the tribes north and west of
you to join against us, while your warriors who have lately
been here deny this. The tribes on the Mississippi have sent
me word that you intend to murder me and then commence a
war upon m}' people, and your seizing the salt I recently sent
up the Wabash is also sufficient evidence of such intentions on

HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 119

your part. My warriors are preparing themselves, not to strike
you, but to defend themselves and their women and cliiidren.
You shall not surprise us, as you expect to do. Tour intended
act is a rash one; consider well of it. What can induce you to
undertake such a thing when there is so little .prospect of suc-
cess? Do you really think that the handful of men you have
about you are able to contend with the seventeen ' fires' ? or even
that the whole of the tribes united could contend against the
Kentucky 'fire' alone? I am myself of the Long Knife 'fire.'
As soon as they hear my voice you will see them pouring forth
their swarms of hunting-shirt men as numerous as the mos-
quitoes on the shores of the "Wabash. Take care of their stings.
It is not our wish to hurt you; if it was, we certainly have the
power to do it.

" You have also insulted the Government of the United States,
by seizing the salt that was intended for other tribes. Satisfac-
tion must be given for that also. You talk offcoming to see
me, attended by all of your young men, but this must not be.
If your intentions are good, you have no need to bring but a few
of your young men with 3'ou. I must be plain with you. I will
not sufi'er you to come into our settlements with such a force.
My advice is that you visit the President of the United States
and lay your grievances before him.

" With respect to the lands that were purchased last fall I
can enter into no negotiations with you; the affair is witli the
President. If you wish to go and see him, I will supply you
with the means.

"Tiie person who delivers this is one of my war officers, and
is a man in whom I have entire confidence; whatever he says to
you, although it may not be contained in this paper, you may
believe comes from me. My friend Tecumseh, the bearer, is a
good man and a brave warrior; I hope you will treat him well.
You are yourself a warrior, and all such should have esteem for
each other."

The bearer of this speech was politely received by Tecumseh,
who sent back a lengthy answer by the messenger, in which,
among other things, he proposed to visit the Governor again in
person at the head of a band of his young warriors, and on the
27th of July he appeared at Vincennes, with about 300 attend-
ants, among whom were twenty or thirty women and children.

120 HISTOKT OF THE NORTHWEST TEEEITOBT.

The approach of so large a force created considerable alarm
among the inhabitants; but the militia were in readiness, num-
bering about 750, well armed, and Governor Harrison stationed
two companies and a detachment of dragoons on the borders of
the town. Teeumseh, however, declared that it was not his in-
tention to go to war with the United States. In this declaration
he was undoubtedly insincere, for immediately upon the close
of the conference he proceeded down the Mississippi, in com-
pany with some twenty Indians, to propagate his scheme of con-
federating the Indian tribes among the Creeks, Chickasaws, and
Choctaws of the South.

CAMPAIGN AND BATTLE OF TIPPECANOE.

On the 17th of Jnly, 1811, the President of the United States
instructed the Secretary of War to authorize Governor Harrison
to call out the militia of the Territory, and to attack the Propliet
and his followers, in case circumstances should render such ac-
tion necessary or expedient. The Governor was further author-
ized, at his discretion, to call into his service the Fourth Eegiment
of United States Infantry, under command of Colonel John P.
Boyd. The Fourth Regiment was ordered to move from the
Falls of the Ohio to Vincennes, where it was to be joined by the
militia of the Territory. Governor Harrison, however, before
moving his military expedition, sent out special messengers
with written speeches to all the Indian tribes of the Territory,
requiring them to fulfill the conditions of their treaties with the
United States; to avoid all acts of hostility toward the white
settlers, and to make an absolute disavowal of union or co-opera-
tion with the Shawnee Prophet.

About the 25th of September, as the array was read\' to move
on the Prophet's town, a deputation of Indians from tliat place
arrived at Vincennes. These deputies made strong professions
of peace, and declared that the Indians would comply with the
terms of the Governor.

The army, under tlie command of Governor Harrison, left Vin-
cennes on the 26th of September, ISll, and moved up the Wa-
bash to the place where Fort Harrison was afterward built, on tlie
east bank of tlie Wabash, above where the city of Terre Haute
now stands. Here they selected a sight and erected Fort Harri-
son, which was completed on the 28th of October, 1811. The

HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 121

fort was garrisoned by a small number of men under the com-
mand of Lieutenant-Colonel J ames Miller. The remainder of the
troops moved from the post on the 29th of October, en route
for tlie Prophet's town. The force amounted to about 910 men,
composed of 250 regular troops, under the command of Colonel
Boyd, about gixt}' volunteers from Kentucky, and about 600 cit-
izens of Indiana Territory. The mounted troops, consisting of
light dragoons and riflemen, numbered about 270 men. On the
2d of jSTovember the army encamped about two miles below the
mouth of the Big Vermillion River. Here a small block-house
was ei'ected on the west bank of the Wabash, in which was sta-
tioned a Sergeant and eight men, with orders to protect the boa*^s
which had been employed in the transportation of supplies up
to this point. On the afternoon of the 6th of November the
army arrived at the Prophet's town, and, finding the Indians not
disposed to give battle. Governor Harrison sent forward a detach-
ment to select a camping ground near the Wabash. Governor
Harrison, in a letter written on the 18th of November, 1811, and
addressed to the Secretary of War, describes the camping ground
on which the battle of Tippecanoe was fought as not being alto-
gether such as he could wish. " It was," he says, " admirably
► calculated for the encampment of regular troops that were opposed
to regulars, but it afforded great fixcility to the approach of sav-
ages." It is situated on the borders of Burnett's Creek, about
seven miles northwest of the city of Lafayette, in Tippecanoe
County. At the time of the encampment of Harrison's army
it was "a piece of dry oak land, rising about ten feet above the
level of a marshy jirairie in front (toward the Prophet's town),
and nearly twice that height above a similar prairie in the rear,
through which, and near to this bank, ran a small stream, clothed
with willows and other brushwood." Toward the leu. flank this
bench of land widened considerably, but became gradually nar-
rower in the opposite direction, and at the distance of 140 yards
from the right flank terminated in an abrupt point.

" The army encamped in the order of battle. The men were
instructed to sleep with their clothes and accoutrements on, with
their fire-arms loaded and their bayonets fixed; and each corps
that formed a part of the exterior line of the encampment was
ordered, in case of an attack, to hold its own ground until
relieved.

i-i^ HISTOET OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

" The two columns of infantry occupied tlie front and rear of
theencampinentground, at adistanceof aboutl50 yards from each
other on the left flank, and something more than half that dis-
tance on the right flank. The left flank was filled up by two
companies of mounted riflemen, numbering about 120 men,
under the command of Major General Wells, of the Kentucky
militia, who served as Major. The right flank was filled up by
Captain Spier Spencer's company of mounted riflemen, consist-
ing of eighty men. The front line was composed of one battal-
ion of United States Infantry, under the command of Major
Floyd — flanked on the right by two companies of militia, and on
the left by one company. The rear line was composed of a bat-
talion of United States troops under the command of Captain
Baen, acting as Major, and four companies of militia infantry, un-
der command of Lieutenant-Colonel Decker. The regular troops on
the rear line joined the mounted riflemen under General Wells, on
the left flank, and Colonel Decker's battalion formed an angle
with Captain Spencer's company on the right flank. Two troops
of dragoons, amounting, aggregately, to about sixty men, were
encamped in the rear of the left flank; and Captain Parke's troop
of dragoons, which was larger than the other two, was encamped
in the rear of the front line. The dragoons were directed, in '
case of a night attack, to parade dismounted witli their pistols
in their belts, and to act as a corps de reserve. "

Altliough strong guards were placed on duty on the night of
the 6th ofJSToreinber, it seems that the principal officers did not
expect that the Indians would attack them that night. But
about two hours before sunrise, on the morning of the 7th of
November, an attack was m.ado on the left flank of the encamped
army, " so suddenly that the Indians were in camp before many
of the men could get out of their tents."

The following particulars of the battle of Tippecanoe are cop-
ied from the official report which was addressed to the Secretary
of War by General Harrison, Nov. IS, 1811, ten days after the
battle. We quote from Dillon's History of Indiana:

" I had arisen at a quarter after four o'clock, and the signal
for calling out the men would have been given in two minutes,
when the attack commenced. It began on the left flank; but a
signal gun was fired by the sentinels, or by the guard in that
direction which made not the least resistance, but abandoned

HISTORY' OF THE NOETHWEST TERIilTOKY. 123

their officer and fled into camp; and the first notice which the
troops of that flank had of the danorer was from the yells of the
savages within a short distance of the line; but even under these
circumstances the men were not wanting to themselves and to
the occasion. Such of them as were awake, or were easily
awakened, seized their arms and took their stations; others who
were more tardy had to contend with the enemy in the doors
of their tents. The storm first fell upon Captain Barton's com-
pany, of the Fourth United States Regiment, and Captain Gui-
ger's company of mounted riflemen, which formed the left angle
of the rear line. The fire upon these was excessively severe,
and they sufiered considerably before relief could be brought to
them. Some few Indians passed into the encampment near
the angle, and one or two penetrated some distance before they
were killed. I believe all the other companies were underarms,
and tolerably formed before they were fired on. The morning
was dark and cloudy. Our fires afforded a partial light, which,
if it gave us some opportunity of taking our position, was still
more advantageous to the enemy — affording them the means of
taking a surer aim. They were, therefore, extinguished as soon
as possible.

''Under these discouraging circumstances the troops (nine-
teen-twentieths of whom had never been in action before) be-
haved in a manner that can never be too much applauded. They
took their places without noise, and with less confusion than
could have been expected from veterans placed ia a similar situ-
ation. As soon as I could mount my horse I rode to the angle
that was attacked. I found that Barton's company had suffered
severely, and the left of Guiger's entirely broken. I immedi-
ately ordered Cook's company-, and the late Captain Weiitworth's,
under Lieutenant Peters, to be brought up from the center of
the rear line, where the ground was much more defensible, and
formed across the angle, in support of Barton's and Guiger's.
My attention was then engaged by a heavy firing upon the left
of the front line, where were stationed the small company of
United States riflemen (then, however, armed with muskets) and
the companies of Baen, Snelling and Prescott, of the Fourth
Regiment.

" I found Major Daviess forming the dragoons in the rear of
those companies, and understanding that the heaviest part of the

124 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

uiieiny's fire proceeded from some trees about fifteen paces in
Iront of those companies, I directed the Major to dislodge them
with a part of the dragoons. Unfortunately, the Major's gal-
lantry determined him to execute the order with a smaller force
than was suflicient, which enabled the enemy to avoid him In the
front, and attack his flanks. The Major was mortally wounded,
and his party driven back. The Indians were, however, immedi-
ately and gallantly dislodged from their advantageous position by
Captain Snelling, at the head of his company.

"In the course of a few minutes after the commencement of
the attack, the fire extended along the left flank, the whole of the
front, the right flank and part of the rear line. Upon Spencer's
mounted riflemen, and the right of Warrick's company, which
was posted on the right of the rear line, it was excesiively severe.
Captaiu Speiicer and his First and Second Lieutenants were
killed, and Captain Warrick mortally wounded. Those compa-
nies, however, still bravely maintained their posts; but Spencer's
having suftered so severely, and having originally too much
ground to occupy, I re-enforced ihem with Robb's company of
riflemen, which had been driven— or, by some mistake, ordered
— from their position in the left flank, toward the center of the
camp, and tilled the vacancy that had been occupied by Robb
with Prescott's company of the Fourth United States Regiment.
My great object was to keep the lines entire — to prevent the en-
emy from breaking into the camp, until daylight should enable
me to make a general and eftectual charge. With this view 1
had re-enforced every part of the line that had sntiered much, and
as soon as the approach of morning discovered itself, I withdrew
from the front line, Suelliug's, Posey's, (under Lieutenant Al-
bright) and Scott's, and from the rear line, Wilson's companies and
drew them up u])on the left flank; and, at the same time, I ordered
Cook's and Baen's companies — the former from the rear and the
latter from the front line-to re-enforee the right flank, foreseeing
that at these points the enemy would make their last efiorts.
Major Wells, who commanded on the left flank, not knowing my
intentions precisely, had taken the command of these companies-
had charged the enemy before I had formed the body of dragoons
with which I meant to support the infantry; a small detachment
uf these were, however, ready, and proved amply suflicient for
the purpose. The Indians were driven by the infantry at the point

HISTORY OF THE NOETHWEST TERRITORY. 125

of the bayonet, and the drar^oons pursued and forced tliem into
A marsh, where they could not be followed. * * '"

"The whole of the infimtry formed a small brigade under the
immediate orders of Colonel Boyd. The Colonel, throuo;hout
the action, manifested equal zeal and bravery in carrying into
execution my orders, in keepinnj the men to their posts, and ex-
horting them to fight with valor. His Brigade-Major, Clark, and
his Aid-de-camp, George Croghan, Esq., were also very servicea-
bly employed. Colonel Joseph Bartholomew, a very valuable offi-
cer, commanded, under Colonel Boyd, the militia infantry.
He was wounded early in the action, and his services lost to me.
Major G. E. C. Floyd, the senior officer of the Fourth United
States Regiment, commanded immediately the battalion of that
regiment, which was in the front line. His conduct during the
action was entirely to my satisfaction. Lieutenant-Colonel Deckei',
who commanded the battalion of infmtry on the right of the rear
line, preserved his command in good order. He was, Iiowever,
but partially attacked. I have before mentioned to you that Ma-
jor-General Wells, of the Fourth Division of Kentucky militia,
acted, under my command, as Mnjor, at the head of two compa-
nies of mounted volunteers. The General maintained the fame
which he had already acquired in almost every campaign and in
almost every battle which has been foughtwith the Indians since
the settlement of Kentucky.

" Of the several corps, the Fourth United States Eegiment and
the two small companies attached to it were certainly the
most conspicuous for undaunted valor. The companies com-
manded by Captains Cook, Snelling and Barton, Lieutenants
Larrabee, Peters and Hawkins, were placed in situations where
they could render most service and encounter most danger, and
those officers eminently distinguished themselves. Captains
Prescott and Brown performed their duty, also, to my entire
satisfaction, as did Posey's company of the Seventh Regiment,
headed by Lieutenant Albright.

" Several of the militia companies were in no wise inferior to
the regulars. Spencer's, Guiger's and Warrick's maintained
their posts amid a monstrous carnage; as, indeed, did Robb's,
after it was posted on the left flank. Its loss of men (seventeen
killed and wounded) and its keeping its ground are sufficient
evidence of its firmness. Wilson's and Scott's companies

1-6 UISTOEY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRIXOBY.

charged with the regular troops, and proved themselves worthy
of so doing. Norris's company also behaved well. Hargrove's
and Wilkins's companies were placed in a situation where they
had no opportunity of distinguishing themselves, or I am satis-
lied they would have done it. This was the case with the
squadron of dragoons also. After Major Daviess had received
his wound, knowing it to be mortal, I promoted Captain Parke
to the Majority, than whom there is no better officer. My two
Aides-de-camp, Majors Hurst and Taylor, with Lieutenant
Adams of the Fourth Regiment, the Adjutant of the troops,
afforded me the most essential aid, as well iai the action as
througliont the campaign."

The loss of General Harrison's force, in the battle of Tippe-
canoe amounted to thirty-seven killed and 151 wounded, of
which latter number twenty-live afterward died of their wounds.
Among those killed or mortally wounded in the battle were
Colonel Joseph Hamilton Daviess, Colonel Abraham Owen,
Captain W. C, Baen, Captain Jacob Warrick, Captain Spier
Spencer, Lieutenant Eichard McMahan, Lieutenant Thomas
Berry, Thomas Eandolph, Esq., and Colonel Isaac White.
Among the wounded were Lieutenant-Colonel Joseph Bartholo-
mew, Lieutenant-Colonel Luke Decker, Dr. Edward Scull, Ad-
jutant James Hunter, Lieutenant George P. Peters, Lieutenant
George Gooding, Ensign Henry Burchstead, Captain John Nor-
ris and Captain Frederick Guiger.

The Indians engaged in the battle were probably between 600
and 700, and their loss was about equal to that of the American.
Thirty-eight warriors are known to have been killed on the
battle-field. The Prophet, during the action, stood on an ele-
vated piece of ground within hearing of his warriors, and
encouraged them by singing a war song. His voice was remark-
ably loud, and could be distinctly heard above the din of battle
calling out to them at intervals and assuring them of victory.

Immediately after their defeat, the surviving Indians, having
lost all faith in their leader, returned to their respective tribes.
The Prophet took up his residence among a small band of Wy-
andots, and his deserted town was destroyed on the 8th of
November.

CHAPTER VI.

War of 1812. — People's Hatred of the British. — Indian
Council.- — Tecumseh Opposes Peace.- — Governor Appointed
General of the Forces. — Assumes Command of the North-
western Army Sept. 24, 1812. — Destruction of the Prophet's
Town. — The Indians Driven Back. — The March Against
Malden. — The Miami Indians. — Their Towns Destroyed. — -
The Battle on the Mississinewa. — Terrible Suffering on
THE Return March. — Close of the War. — The Situation. —
Territorial Laws Oppressive. — Civil and Political Events.
— Population in 1815. — The Several Territorial Legis-
latures. — Last Session. — Members of Constitutional Con-
vention. — Close of Territorial History.

the war of 1812.

In many respects the old settlers of the Northwest Territory,
if not trained to arms when they removed from their Eastern
homes, soon found the necessity of knowing how to use the rifle
and the knife. Then the youth who were coming np to man-
hood's estate were at once trained to the use of arms, and a
spirit, war-like in its nature, aggressive, was implanted in their
bosoms. Thus it was that when Indian raids came upon them
they were prepared for the emergency, and many settlers did
not hesitate to carry the war into the enemy's country and
equal in strategy the Indians themselves. Therefore, when the
war with England in 1812 broke out, though not trained to any
great extent in the manual of arms, the volunteers were inured
• to danger, and cool in all emergencies, and when they went
into battle took the same care to see that their bullets went
straight to their mark as when on the trail of an Indian or a buck.
The war of 1812 aroused the patriotism as well as the hatred of
the people against the English, which had been implanted in
127

128 HISTOKY OF THE NOETHWEST TEBRITOET.

their breasts by the cruelties of the Revolutionary war. Thus it
was when war was declared, that the people responded with a
promptness that surprised the Government. It was not pre-
pared to meet the universal response of patriotism exhibited by
the people, and more volunteers were at hand than could be
thoroughly equipped. To meet the emergency the volunteers in
many cases took with them their own arms. At that time the
United States was truly a nation of soldiers.

In June, 1812, the United States declared war against Great
Britain. This war lasted till the treaty of Ghent, Dec. 24, 1814.
It is not our purpose to go into the details of the events cover-
ing this period, but, keeping in view the Territory of Indiana,
we shall outline the part plaj'ed by her in the struggle. The
breaking out of the war was the signal for renewed hostilities
on the part of those Indian tribes which were unfriendly to the
United States. Of these were the Pottawatomies, Winneba-
goes, Kickapoos and Sacs. On the 11th of April, preceding the
declaration of war, an attack was made on a settlement on the
Wabash, about thirty-five miles above Vincennes; Mr. Hutson,
his wife, four of his children and a hired man were killed by the
Indians. On the 22d Mr. Haryman, his wife and five children
were massacred at the mouth of Embarrass Creek, about five
miles from Vincennes.

In the course of the spring and summer of 1812 block-houses
and picketed forts were erected throughout the principal settle-
ments of Indiana exposed to Indian depredations.

About the middle of May, 1812, a great Indian council was
commenced at an Indian village on the Missfssinewa River, at
which nearly all the Northwestern tribes were represented. At
this council the general expression was in favor of preserving
peace with the United States. But the Indians, notwithstand-
ing their professions, were unwilling to surrender the murderers
of the white people killed by their straggling bands. Tecumseh
was dissatisfied with the proceedings of the council. On the 17th
of July, 1812, the British and Indians made an attack on the
military post at Mackinaw, garrisoned by fifty- seven men, un. ■
der command of Lieutenant Hanks, and the post was compelled
to surrender to a superior force. On the 15th of August the
troops at Fort Dearborn (Chicago), under command of Captain
Ileald, evacuated the fort by order of General Hull, who sent

HISTOET OF THE NOETUWEST TEKEITOEY. 129

Captain Wells, of Fort Wayne, with about thirty friendly Mi-
amis, as an escort; and. after marching about a mile and a half
from Fort Dearborn, they were attacked by a superior force of
Indians, who killed twent3'-six rec;ulars, all the militia, two
women, twelve children, and took twenty-eight prisoners.

On the 16th of August, 1812, the town of Detroit and the
Territory of Michigan were surrendered by General Hull, with-
out firing a gun, to the British forces under command of General
Brock. The respective forces were as follows: General Hull
had at his command 340 regulars and about 2,000 militia and
volunteers; General Brock's forces, including regulars, militia
and Indians, was about 1,300.

Encouraged by this temporary success of the British and their
allies, the Winnebagoes, Pottawatomies and Kickapoos became
emboldened to send out war parties and attack the frontier set-
tlers in Indiana Territory. Two men were killed and scalped
while making hay in the vicinity of Fort Harrison, on the 3d of
September, and on the 4th an attack was made on the fort by set-
ting fire to one of the block-houses. The place was held by Cap-
tain Zachary Taylor, with a small body of men, who bravely
resisted the attack, which was continued till about six o'clock
ou the morning of the 5th, when the Indians retired beyond
reach of their guns. Ou the 15th of September, eleven men, un-
der command of Lieutenant Kichardson, acting as an escort to
a party conveying provisions to Fort Harrison, were attacked
by a band of Indians, and seven of the men were killed and one
wounded.

Fort Harrison was re-enforced on the 16th of September, by a
regiment of Kentucky volunteers, under command of Colonel
Wilcox.

On the 3d of September, 1812, occurred the slaughter of
"Pigeon Eoost settlement," known as "Pigeon Roost mas-
sacre." The location of this settlement was within the present
limits of Scott County. It was confined to about a square mile
of land, on which a few families had settled in 1809, and was five
or six miles distant from any other settlement. While Jeremiah
Payne and a man by the name of Cofi'man were hunting for
"bee trees" in the woods, they were surprised and killed by a
party of Indians, on the 3d of September. Tliis party, which
consisted of ten or twelve Shawnee warriors, attacked "Pigeon

130 HISTOKY OF THE NORTHWEST TEKRITORY.

Roost settlement" tliat evening at sunset, and, in the space of
about an hour, killed one man, five women and sixteen children.
The bodies of some of these victims of savage warfare were
burned in the fires which consumed tlieir cabins.

Some of the militia of Clark County immediately proceeded
to the scene of the massacre, where they found several of the
mangled bodies of the dead surrounded by the smoking ruins of
their houses. These remains were collected and buried in a
common grave. The Indians were pursued by Major John Mc-
Coy and Captain Devault. The latter discovered and attacked
them, with the loss of one man killed, but they continued their
flight through the woods and escaped.

After the Pigeon Roost massacre, many of the settlers on the
northern and western frontiers of Clark, Jefferson, Harrison
and Knox counties lived in a constant state of alarm till the
close of the war. The feeling of danger and apprehension wliich
prevailed is well described by Mr. Zebulon Collings, who lived
within six miles of Pigeon Roostsettleraent. He says: "The
manner in which I used to work in those perilous times was as
follows: On all occasions I carried my rifle, tomahawk and
butcher-knife, with a loaded pistol in my belt. When I went to
plow I laid my gun on the plowed ground, and stuck up a stick
hj it for a mark, so that I could get it quick in case it was
wanted. I had two good dogs. I took one into the house, leaving
the other out. The one outside was expected to give the alarm,
which would cause the one inside to bark, by which I would be
awakened, having my arms always loaded. I kept my horses
in a stable close to the house, having a port-hole so that I could
shoot to the stable door. During two years I never went from
home with any certainty of returning, not knowing the minute
I might receive a ball from an unknown hand. But in the
midst of all these dangers, that God who never sleeps nor slum-
bers has kept me."

In August, 1812, Governor Harrison was appointed Major-Gon-
eral by the Governor of Kentucky, and assumed the chief com-
mand of the forces raised in that State. About 2,000 Kentuckians
and 700 citizens of Ohio joined his army and marched from
Piqua, Ohio, to Fort Wayne, arriving at the latter post on the
12th of September. The post of Fort Wayne liad been invested
by hostile Indians from the commencement of the war, but they

HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITOBY. 131

withdrew on the arrival of the Kentucky and Ohio troops, hav-
ing, during the time of their investment of the fort, killed three
or four white men. Qovernor Harrison, on his arrival at Fort
Wayne, sent out different detachmsnts in pursuitof the Indians,
but not finding any, they burnt the villages and corn-fields, and
returned to the fort. On one of these expeditions the village of
_0-no.x-see, or Five Medals, a noted Pottawatomie chief, on the
banks of Elkhart River, was destroyed; and on another occasioa
a detachment, under command of Colonel Simrali, destroyed
Little Turtle's town, on Eel River, and a Miami village which
stood near the forks of the Wabash was destroyed by forces under
command of General Payne.

APPOINTED COMMANDER-IN-CHIEF.

On the 19th of September, General Harrison gave up the com-
mand of the troops at Fort Wayne to Brigadier-General James
Winchester, a citizen of Tennessee, and who had been an officer
in the Revolutionary war. But on the 24th, while at Piqu:i,
Ohio, General Harrison was notified by dispatches that the
President of the United States had assigned to him the command
.)f the Northwestern army. The plan for raising this army had
been adopted. It was to consist of regular troops, rangers, the
volunteer militia of the States of Kentucky and Ohio, and 3,000
men from Virginia and Pennsylvania — a force, in all, estimated
at 10,000 men. From the instructions given to General Harri-
son, it appears that an invasion of Canada was contemplated by
the authorities at Washington. His letter of instruction con-
tained the following order: " Having provided for the protection
of the Western frontier, you will retake Djtroit, and, with a
view to the conquest of Upper Canada, you will penetrate that
(■ountry as far as the force under your command will, in your
judgment, justify."

General Harrison having assumed the command of the Nortli-
western army, the number of Kentucky volunteers that re-
sponded to his call was so great that he was obligid to decline
the services of several hundred at Frankfort and Louisville. In
thelatter partof September there were at Vincennes about 2,000
mounted volunteers from that State, under command of General
Samuel Hopkins, and these were assigned to tne duty of operating
against the enemy in thedistricts along theWabash and the Illinois

132 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITOKV.

rivers, with a view to breaking up and destroying the settlements
of the hostile Indians in those quartet's. Little was accomplished
save the destruction of one Kickapoo town at the head of Lake
Peoria; and the forces, after suffering great hardships and pri-
vations, returned to Vineennes. The mounted volunteers had
refused to obey their commander and were discharged. General
Hopkins immediately organized a force, chiefly of infantry, fur
the purpose of penetrating the Indian country as far as the
Prophet's town, and of destroying the villages which had been
rebuilt in that vicinity. Tlie main body of the army moved from
Vineennes, and arrived at Fort Harrison on the 5th of November,
1812. On the morning of the 191-h, General Hopkins, having
reached the Prophet's town, sent a detachment of 300 men, under
command of General Butler, to surprise and capture the Win-
nebago town, lying one mile from the "Wabash, on Wild Cat
Creek. They surrounded the place about the bi-eak of day, but
found that the Indians had fled. General Hopkins says in his
report of this expedition: "There were in the main town about
forty houses; many of them from thirty to fifty feet in length,
besides many temporary huts in the surrounding prairie, in
which they had cultivated a good deal of corn."

" On the 20th, 21st and 22d," says General Hopkins, " we were
embarked in the complete destruction of the Prophet's town,
which had about forty cabins and huts, and the large Kickapoo
village adjoining below it, on the west side of the river, consist-
ing of about 160 cabins and huts — finding and destroying their
corn, reconnoitering the circumjacent country, and constructing
works for the defense of our boats and army. Seven miles east
of us, on Ponce Passu (Wild Cat) Creek, a party of Indians were
discovered. They had fired on a party of ours on the 21st, and
killed a man by the nanae of Dunn, a gallant soldier in Captain
Duval's company. On the 22d upward of sixty horsemen,
under command of Lieutenant-Colonels Miller and Wilcox,
anxious to bury their comrade, as well as to gain a more com-
jdete knowledge of their ground, went on to a point near the
Indian encampment, fell into an ambush, and eighteen of our
party were killed, wounded and missing. * * * Qn the
return of this party, and the information of a large assemblage
of the enemy, who, encouraged by the strength of their camp,
ujipeared to be waiting for us, every preparation was made

HISTOKY OF THE NORTHWEST TEKRITOEY. 133

to march early and engage the enemy at every i-isk; when,
from the most violent storm and fall of snow, attended with the
coldest weather I ever saw or felt at this season of the year, and
which did not subside till the evening of the 23d, we were de-
layed until the 2'±th. Upon arriving on the ground, we found
tliat the enemy had deserted their camp before the fall of snow,
and had passed the Ponce Passu (Wild Cat) Creek. I have no
doubt but their ground was the strongest I have ever seen. The
deep, rapid creek spoken of was in their rear, running in a semi-
circle, and fronted by a bluff 100 feet high, almost perpendicu-
lar, and only to be penetrated by three steep ravines. If the
enemy would not defend themselves here, it was evident they
did not intend fighting at all.

"After reconnoitering sufBciently, we returned to camp, and
found the ice so accumulated as to alarm us for the return of the
boats. I had fully determined to have spent one week more in
endeavoring to find the Indians' camps, but the shoeless, shirtless
state of the troops, now clad in tlie remnants of their summer
dress, a river full of ice, the hills covered with snow, a rigid
climate, and no certain point to which we could further dirt^et
our operation — under the influence and advice of every staff and
field officer, orders were given and measures pursued for our
return on the 25th."

During the latter part of the year 1812, General Harrison
was engaged in establishing a depot of supplies at the rapids of
the Maumee, with a view of moving thence with a choice de-
tachment of the army, and with as much provision, artillery and
ammunition as the means of transportation would allow, and
making a demonstration toward Detroit, and by a sudden pass-
age of the strait upon the ice, an actual investure of Maiden.

Before carrying out this plan it became necessary to break up
and destroy the Miami settlements on the Mississinewa River,
in the Territory of Indiana.

Although the Miamis professed to be neutral in the war be-
tween the United States and Great Britain, yet, from their par-
' ticipation in the attacks upon Fort Wayne and Fort Harrison
and other acts of hostility, their neutrality was strongly sus-
pected. At any time they might be influenced by other hostile
Indians "to take up the tomahawk."

I'di HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORT.

DESTROYING THE MIAMl's TILLAGES.

The duty of attacking; the Miami villages, on the Mississine-
wa, was assigned to a detachment of about 600 mounted men,
commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel John B. Campbell, of the
Nineteenth Regiment of United States Infantry.- This detach-
ment was composed ehiofly of a regiment of Kentucky dragoons
commanded by Major James V. Ball, and a body of infantry
consisting of Captain Elliott's Company of the Nineteenth
United States Regiment, Butler's Pittsburg Blues and Alexan-
der's Pennsylvania Riflemen, together with a small company of
spies and guides.

The expedition marched from Dayton, Ohio, on the l-tth of
December, 1812. Early on the morning of the 17th they
reached an Indian town on the Mississinewa, inhabited l)y a
number of Delawares and Miamis. The troops rushed into
the town, unexpected by the enemy, and killed eight warriors
and took forty-two prisoners. The town was immediately
burned, excepting the two houses in which the prisoners were
confined. Advancing down the river, three villages, deserted
by their inhabitants, wore burned, several horses captured and
many cattle killed. The detachment then returned and en-
camped near the first village that had been destroyed, and on
the 18th, about half an hour before day, while the ofiicers were
Jiolding a council of war, a party of Indians made a furious
attack upon the camp.

The battle that ensued is thus described by Lieutenant-Colonel
Campbell, who commanded: "The attack commenced at that
angle of the camp formed by the left of Captain Hopkins's
troops, and the right of Captain Garrard's, but in a few moments
became general from the entrance to the right of Ball's squad-
ron. The enemy boldly advanced to within a few yards of the
line, and seemed determined to rush in. The guards posted at
the diflferent redoubts retreated to camp, and di-persed among
their different companies, thus leaving me without a disposable
force.

"Captain Smith, of the Kentucky Light Dragoons, who com-
manded one of the redoubts, kept his position in a gallant and
military manner, although abandoned by halt' his guards, until
ordered to fill up the interval in the rear line, between the regi-

ment and the squadron. The redoubt which Captain Pierce
commanded was first attacked. He maintained his position
until too late to get within the line and he was killed, receiving
two balls through the body and was tomahawked. He made a
gallant defense and died bravely and mach lamented.

" The enemy then took possession of Captain Pierce's redoubt
aud poured a heavy fire upon the angles, ;to the right and left
of which were posted Hopkins's and Garrard's troops, but it was
as warmly returned and not an inch of ground was yielded.
Every man and officer stood firm and animated and encouraged
each other. The fire also became warm on the left of the
squadron, at which point Captain Markle's troops were posted,
and the right of Elliott's company, which with Markle's formed
an angle of the camp, was severely annoyed by the enemy's fire.

" I had assisted in forrahig the infantry, composed as above
stated, and ordered them to advance to the brink of a declivitv,
from which they could more efiectually defend themselves and
harrass the enemy if they should attempt an attack upon their
line. "While I was thus engaged, Major Ball rode up and
observed that he was hard pressed and must be relieved. I
galloped immediately to the left wing with the intention of
ordering Captain Trotter's troops to reinforce the squadron, but
was there informed that the enemy was seen approaching in that
direction. Believing it improper to weaken the line which cov-
ered an angle of the camp, I determined to give the relief from
the infantry. I wheeled my horse and met Major McDowell, who
observed that the spies and guides under command of Captain
Bain, consisting of ten men, were unemployed. We rode to
them together and ordered Captain Bain to the support of the
squadron. Seven of them — James Adrian, William Connor,
Silas McCoUough, James Thompson, James Noggs, John Rut-
land and Joseph Gr. McClelland — followed their brave leader and
rendered most effectual assistance. I then ordered Captain
Butler with the Pittsburg Blues to reinforce the squadron also,
and directed Captains Elliott and Alexander to extend to the
right and left to fill the interval caused by the withdrawal of the
Blues. Captain Butler, in a most gallant manner and worthy
of the names he. bears, formed his men at once and in excellent
order and marched rapidly to the ]>oint ordered. The alacrity
with which they formed and moved was never exceeded by any

136 BISTORT OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

troops on earth. Hopkins made room for them bj extending
his troops to the right, and the Bhies were scarcely at the post
assigned them before I discovered the effect tiiey produced. A
well-directed fire from them and Hopkins's Dragoons, near by,
silenced the enemy in that quarter. They (the enemy) then
moved in force to the left of the squadron and right of tlie
infantry, at which point Captains Markle's and Elliott's troops
were posted, and here they were again warmly received.

" At this time daylight began to dawn, and I ordered Captain
Trotter, whose troops had been ordered by Colonel Simrall to
mount, to make a charge. The charge was gallantly made.
Major McDowell, with a small part of his force, rushed into the
midst of the enemy, and did effective work. I cannot say too
much for this gallant veteran. Captain Markle, with about
fifteen of his men, and Lieutenant Warren also made daring
charges on the enemy, and Captain Markle avenged the death of
his relative. Lieutenant Waltz, upon an Indian with his own
sword. Fearing that Captain Trotter might Ije hard pressed, I
ordered Captain Johnson, of the Kentucky Light Dragoons, to
advance with his troops to support him. I found Johnson ready,
and Colonel Simrall reported to me that all his other Captains,
viz., Elmore, Young and Smith, were anxious to join the charge,
but I called for only one troop. The Colonel had the whole in
excellent order. Captain Johnson did not join Trotter until the
enemy was out of reach, but picked up a straggler or two that
Trotter had passed over. The cavalry returned and reported
that the enemy had fled precipitately.

" I have, on this occasion, to lament the loss of several brave
men, and many wounded. Among the former are Captain
Pierce, of tlie Ohio Volunteers, and Lieutenant Waltz, of
Markle's troops."

Dillon's History of Indiana, says: "In this engagement,
which lasted about one hour, the loss of troops under the com-
mand of Lieutenant-Colonel Campbell amounted to eight killed
and forty-two wounded, several afterward dying of their wounds.
There were a large nurabtr of horses killed, and it was said
saved the lives of a great many men. Fifteen Indians were
found dead on the battle-field, and it is probable that an equal
number were carried away from the field dead or mortally
wounded before the close of the action. The Indian force

HISTCEY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITOKY. 137

engaged in the battle was inferior in number to that under Lieu-
tenant-Colonel Campbell, who, in his official report, says: 'I am
persuaded there could not liave been less than 1,300 of the
enein}'.' A nephew of the great Miami Chief, Little Turtle,
was in the engagement. His name was Little Thunder, and he
distinguished himself by his efforts to inspii'e the Indians with
courage and confidence.

" Nearly all the Indians who were taken prisoners at this time
were Nuncia's, and were included among those composing Silver
Heel's band. The villages destroyed were situated on the banks
of the river, at points fifteen to twenty miles distant from its
junction with the Wabash, where the principal Mississinewa
village stood. The want of provisions and forage, the loss of
horses, the suffering condition of the troops, the severity of the
cold, and the rumor of a large force at the Mississinewa village,
under the command of Tecumseh, induced Lieutenant-Colonel
Campbell to send an express to Greenville for reinforcements,
and to commence immediately his march toward that post.
His camp was fortified every night by a breastwork. The expe-
dition was compelled to move slowly on its return, owing to
the condition of the wounded — seventeen of whom were carried
on litters. The intense coldness of the weather, scarcity of
provisions and the fear that the whites might kill their prisoners
combined to save the retiring troops from the pursuit and
annoyance of about 130 Miami Indians. At a place about forty
miles from Greenville, the sufi^ering expedition was met and
furnished with supplies by a detachment of ninety men under
the command of Major Adams. The number of men rendered
unfit for duty by being frost-bitten, on their arrival in Green-
ville, were, in Major Ball's squadron, 107; in Colonel Simrall's
regiment of Dragoons, 138, and in the infantry corps and rifle
men, 58, a total of 303."

Lieutenant-Colonel Campbell sent two messages to the Dela-
wares.who lived on White River, and who had been previously di-
rected and requested to abandon their towns on that river, and
remove into Ohio. In these messages he expressed his regret at
unfortunately killing some of their men, and urged them to move
to the Shawnee settlement on the Auglaize River. He assured
them that their people, in his power, would be compensated by the
Government for their losses, if not found to be hostile, and the

138 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

friends of those killed satisfied by presents, if such satisfaction
would be received. Thisadvice was heeded by the main body of
the Delawares and a few Miamis. The Shawnee Prophet and
some of the principal chiefs of the Miamis, retired from the
country of the Wabash, and, with their destitute and suffering
bauds, moved to Detroit, where tliey were received as friends
and allies of Great Britain.

On the approach of General Harrison with his army, in Sep-
tember, 1813, the British evacuated Detroit, and the Ottawas,
Chippewas, Pottawatomies, Miamis and Kickapoos sued for
peace with the United States, which was granted temporarily by
Brigadier-General McArthur, on condition of their becoming
allies of the United States in case of war.

In June, 1813, an expedition composed of 137 men, under com-
mand of Colonel Joseph Bartholomew, moved from Valonia
toward the Delaware towns on the west fork of White Hiver, to
surprise and punish some hostile Indians who were supposed to
be lurking about those villages. Most of these places they found
deserted ; some of them burnt. They had been but temporarily
occupied for the purpose of collecting and carrying away corn.
Colonel Bartholomew's forces succeeded in killing one or two
Indians and destroying considerable corn, and they returned to
Valonia on the 21st of this month.

July 1, 1813, Colonel William Russell, of the Seventh U. S.,
organized a force of 573 effective men at Valonia and marched
to the Indian villages about the mouth of the Mississinewa. His
experience was very much like that of Colonel Bartholomew, who
had just preceded him. He had rainy weather, suffered many
losses, found the villages deserted, destroyed stores of corn, etc.
The Colonel reported that he went to every place where he ex-
pected to find the enemy, but they nearly always seemed to have
fled the country. The march from Valonia to the mouth of the
Mississinewa and return was about 250 miles.

Several smaller expeditions helped to "checker" the surround-
ing country, and find that the Indians were very careful to keep
themselves out of sight, and thus closed this series of campaigns.

CLOSE OF THE WAR.

The war with England closed on the 24th of December, 1S14,
when a treaty of peace was signed at Ghent. The 9th article of

HISTORY OF THK NORTinV?:SI TERRITORY. 139

the treaty required the United States to put an end to hostilities
with all tribes or nations of Indians with whom they had been
at war. To restore to such tribes or nations respectively all the
rights and possessions to which they were entitled in 1811, before
the war, on condition that such Indians should agree to desist
from all hostilities against the United States. But in February,
just before the treaty was sanctioned by our Government, there
were signs of Indians accumulating arms and ammunition,
and a cautionary order was therefore issued to have all the white
forces in readiness for an attack by the Indians; but the attack
was not made. During the ensuing summer and fall the United
States Government acquainted the Indians with the provisions
of the treaty, and entered into subordinate treaties of peace with
the principal tribes.

Just before the treaty of Spring Wells (near Detroit) was
signed, the Shawnee Prophet retired to Canada, but declaring
his resolution to abide by any treaty which the chiefs might
sign. Some time afterward he returned to the Shawnee settle-
ment in Ohio, and lastly to the westof the Mississippi, where he
died, in 1834. The British Government allowed him a pension
from 1813 until his death. His brother Tecamseh was killed at
tiie battle of the Thames, Oct. 5, 1813. General Johnson has
the credit of killing Tecumseh.

THE SITUATION.

During the pendency of the war with Great Britain, Indiana
Territory made but little progress. The Indians were rampant,
and the settlers found little to encourage them. Bevond
securing the necessaries of life, their principal occupation was
to defend themselves and families from the surprise parties of
lurking savages. The wheels of civil progress, however, turned
siowly, and Territorial legislation was carried on even under
ditficulty. The capital, however, was in the southern part of
the State, or Territory, being removed from Vincennes. At the
last session held at this latter place in December, 1812, John
Gibson being acting Governor, the question of removing the
seat of government from Yincennes was acted upon, and the
new capital was declared to be Gorydon, in Harrison County,
and immediately acting Governor Gibson prorogued the Legisla-
ture to meet at that place, the first Monday of December, 1813

140 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITOEY.

During this year the Territory was almost defenseless; Indian
iiiitrd,e;es were of common occurrence, but no general outbreak was
made. The militia-men were armed with rifles and long knives,
and many of the rangers carried tomahawks.

Governor Posey was appointed Governor of the Indiana Ter-
ritory, and took up his duties in March, 1813.

In his first message to the Legislature the following Decem-
ber, at Corydon, Governor Posey said: " The present crisis is
awful, and big with great events. Our land and nation is in-
volved in the common calamity of war; but we are under the
protecting care of the beneficent Being, who has on a former oc-
casion brought us safely through an arduous struggle and placed
us on a foundation of independence."

The Legislature appi'oved the views of the Governor, and, as
far as possible, relieved the wants of the people. Not only
were the people really in distress from the disturbed and dan-
gerous condition of the country from carrying on the war, but
their civil rights and political prospects were hampered by a
Territorial government, not altogether embracing a political lib-
erty which the citizens claimed as their right.

CIVIL AND POLITICAL EVENTS.

The people of Indiana began to chafe under the Territorial
laws under which they lived, and began to organize to eflTect a
change and form a State government more in consonance with
a Republican farm of government and the freedom of the peo-
ple. They were hampered by property qualifications in their
elective franchise, and the right to select their own servants or
oflicers debarred them. The authority to appoint Territorial
Governors, Territorial Secretaries, and Judges of the Superior
Court of the Territory was vested in the President of the
United States and the National Senate. The organization of a
Territorial Legislature or General Assembly depended upon
the vote of a majority of the freeholders of the Territory. Be-
fore the organization of such a Legislature, the Governor and
the Judges of the Territory, or a majority of them, were in-
vested with power to adojst and publish such laws, civil and
criminal, of the original States as might be best suited to the
circumstances of the people; but laws thus adopted and pub-
lished were subject to the disapproval of Congress, and they fretted

HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TBERITOET. 141

niifler the restriction. A freehold estate of 500 acres of land was
one of the necessary qualifications of each member of the Legis-
lative Council of the Territory, every member of the Territorial
House of Representatives was required to hold in his own right
200 acres of land, and the privilege of voting for members of
the House of Representatives was restricted to those inhabit-
ants who, in addition to other qualifications, owned, severally,
at least fifty acres of land. The Governor of the Territory was
vested with the power of appointing officers of the Territorial
militia, judges of the inferior courts, clerks of the courts, jus-
tices of the peace, sherifi's, coroners, county treasurers, and
county surveyors. He was also authorized to divide the Terri-
tory into districts; to apportion among the several counties the
members of the House of Representatives; to prevent the pas-
sage of any Territorial law; and to convene, prorogue and dis-
solve the General Assembly of the Territory, whenever, in his
opinion, it might be deemed expedient to exorcise such author-
ity. It may now be stated, to the honor of the Territorial Gov-
ernors of Indiana, that neither of them ever exercised these
extraordinary powers arbitrarily. Nevertheless the people
were constantly agitating the question of the extension of the
right of sufi'rage. Five years after the organization of the Ter
ritory, the Legislative Council, in reply to the Governor's me?-
sage, said: "Although we are not as completely independent in
our legislative capacity as we would wish to be, y.et we are sen-
sible that we must wait with patience for that period of time
when our population will burst the trammels of a Territorial
government, and we shall assume the character more consonant
to republicanism. * * * ^Yhe confidence which our
fellow-citizens have uniformly had in your administration has
been such that they have hitherto had no reason to be jealous of
the unlimited power which you possess over our legislative
proceedings. We, however, can not help regretting that such
powers have been lodged in the hands of any one, especially
when it is recollected to what dangerous lengths the exercise of
those powers may be extended."

After repeated petitions the people of Indiana were em-
powered by Congress to elect the members of the Legislative
Council by popular vote. This act was passed in 1S09, and de
fined what was known as the properly qualification of voter.-.

142 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TBREITOKY.

These qualifications were abolished by an act of Congress in
1811, which extended the right of voting for members of the
General Assembly and for a Territorial delegate to Congress to
every free white male person who had attained the age of twenty-
one years, and who, having paid a county or Territorial tax,
was a resident of the Territory, and had resided in it for the
period of one year. In 1814 the voting qualification in In-
diana was defined by an act of Congi ess, " to every free white
male person having a freehold in the Territory, and being a
resident of the same." The House of Representatives of the
Indiana Territory was authorized, by an act of Congress of the
4th of March, 1814, to lay oft' the Territory into five districts, in
each of wiiich the qualified voters wore empowered to elect a
member of the Legislative Council. The members of the House
convened at Corydon, in the month of June, 1814, and the '
records show that they divided the Territory into districts, as
anthorized by Congress. These districts were as follows:
The counties of Washington and Knox constituted one district;
the counties of Gibson and Warrick one district; the counties
of Harrison and Clark one district; the counties of Jeflerson
and Dearborn one district, and the counties of Franklin and
Wayne one district.

At the session of the General Assembly held at Corydon, in
August, 1814, an act was passed dividing the Territory into
three judicial circuits, and making provisions for the holding of
courts in these circuits, and defining the jurisdiction of such
courts, and investing the Governor with power to appoint a
presiding judge in each circuit, and two associate judges of the
Circuit Court in each county. The compensation of these
judges was fixed at $700 per annum.

The same year the General Assembly granted charters to two
banking institutions, the Farmers & Mechanics' Bank of
Madison and the Bank of Vincennes. The first was authorized
to raise a capital of $750,000, and the other $500,000. On the
organization of the State these banks were metged into the
State Bank and its branches.

The happy close of the war with Great Britain in JS14 w.is
followed by a great rush of immigrants to the great Territory of
the Northwest, including the new States, all now recently
cleared of the enemy; and by 1820 the State of Indiana had

HISTOET OF 'IHE NORTHWEST TEERITOKY. ] 43

more than doubled her population, having at this time 147,178,
and by 1825 nearly doubled this again: that is to say, a round
quarter of a million — a growth more rapid, probably, than that of
nny other section in this country since the days of Columbus.

That Indiana prospered greatly and advanced rapidly in popu-
lation may be gathered from the figures below. As above
stated, Indiana had a population in 1820 of 147,178, and the
census taken by the Territorial Legislature, with a view to the
organization of a State government, is given below.

POPULATION IN 1815.

The population of the Territory of Indiana, as given in the
otKcial returns to the Legislature of 1815, was as follows, by
counties:

Wayne

Franklin

Dearborn

Switzerland. .

Jefferson

Clark

Washington. .

Harrison

Knox

Gibson

Warrick

Perry

Grard Totals..

63 897

Thus it will be seen that the population more than doubled
in five years. "When the State was organized it had sixteen
counties, two more than the above, the last Territorial Legisla-
ture organizing Jackson and Orange counties from Washing-
ton County.

TERRITORIAL LEGISLATURE.

A resume of the Territorial Legislature shows that the first
session, the men being elected by the people, was composed of
nine members, and met at Vincennes, then the capital of the
Territory, in 1805.

The first session met as above, July 29. 1805. Benjamin
Chambers, of Dearborn County, being elected President of the

144 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

Legislative Council, and Jasper B. Thomas, of the same county,
Speaker of the House of Representatives.

The second session of the First General Assembly met in
October, 1806, with the same officers. The first session of the
Second General Assembly was prorogued by the Governor
Aug. 16, 1807. The same officers were elected as aD the first
general session, but at its close President Benj. Chambers
resigned.

The second session of this Assembly met Sept. 26, 1808.
John Eice Jones, of Knox County, was elected President of the
Legislative Council, and Jesse B. Thomas still remained the
Speaker of the House. He resigned Oct. 24, 1808, to accept tlie
position as Delegate to Congress, and he was succeeded as
Speaker for the remainder of the session by General Washing-
ton Johnson, of Knox County. This session closed Oct. 2(3,
1808.

The Third General Assembly met Nov. 10, 1810, James
Beggs, of Clark County, being the choice for President of the
Legislative Council, and Dennis Pennington, of Harrison
County, Speaker of the House of Eepresentatives. The session
adjourned Dec. 7, 1810. The second session met Nov. 11, 1811,
President Beggs calling the Council to order, and "Wasliington
Johnson, Speaker of the House for the session, which adjourned
Dec. 19, 1811. The Fourth General Assembly, and the last held
at Vincennes, commenced its first session Feb. 1, 1813. James
Beggs was again elected President of the Council, and James
Scott, of Clark County, was elected Speaker of the House, re-
taining his position only one month, when he was succeeded by
James Dill, of Dearborn County, who remained in the Speaker's
chair during the remainder of the session. It closed its labors
March 12, 1813. The second session of the Fourth General
Assembly met at Corydon, the new capital, Dec. 14, 181.3.
Jiimes Beggs called the Council to order; James Noble, of
Franklin County, was elected Speaker, and Isaac Blackford, of
Knox County, Clerk of the House. Mr. Noble resigned the
Speakership at the close of the year, and Isaac Dunn held the
chair the next seven days, the Legislature adjourning Jan. 7,
1814.

HISTOEY OB' THE NOETHWEST TEBEITOEV. 14o

FIFTH GENEEAL ASSEMBLY.

This was the last Assembly of the Territorial Government,
and its first session was commenced at Corydon, Aug. 14, 181-4.
Jesse L. Hohnan, of Dearborn County, was elected President of
the Legislative Council, and William Hendricks, of Jefferson
County, Speaker of the House of Representatives, and Isaac
Blackford was chosen Clerk of the House again. George R. C.
Sullivan became Secretary of the Council.

In the second and last session of the Fifth Assembly the offi-
cers were nearly all changed for reasons not stated particularly.
David Robb, of Gibson County, became President of the Legis-
lative Council; Mr. Sullivan retained the Secretaryship; Dennis
Pennington was elected Speaker, and William Hendricks, Clerk.
The session was an exceedingly short one, commencini^ Djc. 4,
and ending Dec. 28, 1815. The Governor's message referred
to the new order of things to be inaugurated.

LAST TERErrOEIAL SESSION.

Governor Posey was absent on account of sickness, but his
message was delivered to both Houses in joint session by his Pri-
vate Secretary Colonel Allen D. Thorn. This session was held
in December, 1815. In this message the Governor congratulated
the people of tlie Territory upon the prosperity of the people
and upon the increase of immigration, recommended light taxes,
and a careful attention to the promotion of education, and the
improvement of the State roads and highways. He also recom-
mended a revision of the Territorial laws, and an amendment of
the militia system. During this session, which lasted only a
month, several laws were passed, and measures adopted, most
of which were calculated to promote the desired change from a
Territorial to a State government. On the 14th of December a
memorial was adopted praying for the authority to adopt a Con-
stitution and State government. This was laid before Congress
by Delegate Jennings on the 28th of the same month, and the
President approved the bill April 19, 1816, which gave the peo-
ple of Indiana the right to form a Constitution and a State gov-
ernment, and provided for the administration of such as co-equal
in the Union with the original States.

The news of this result was joyfully received by the people of

146 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

the Territory, and steps were immediately taken to carry out the
full provisions of the law, and an election called to elect mem-
bers of a convention to form a State Constitution. This was
lield in the several counties of the Territory on Monday, the
13th day of May, 1816, with the following resnlt:

Wayne County: Jeremiah Cox, Patrick Baird, Joseph Hol-
man and Hugh Cull.

Franklin County: William H. Eads, James Brownlee, Enoch
McCarty, Robert Hanna, Jr., and James Noble.

Dearborn County: James Dill, Solomon Manwaring and Ezra
Ferris.

Switzerland County: William Cotton.

Jefferson County: David H. Maxwell, Samuel Smock and
Nathaniel Hunt.

Clark County: Jonathan Jennings, James Scott, Thomas Carr,
Jno. K. Graham and James Lemon.

Harrison County: Dennis Pennington, Davis Floyd, Daniel
C. Lane, John Boone and Patrick Shields.

Washington County: John De Pauw, Samuel Milroy, Robert
Mclntire, William Lowe and William Graham.

Knox County: John Johnson, John BadoUet, William Polke,
Benjamin Polke and John Benefiel.

Gibson County: David Robb, James Smith, Alexander Devia
and Frederick Rappe.

Warrick County: Daniel Grass.

Perry County: Charles Polke.

Posey County: Dan. Lynn.

The convention met at Corydon, June 10,1816, and completed
its labors on the 29th. Jonathan Jennings presided, and Wm.
Hendricks acted as Secretary.

The result of their labor was a Constitution of such excellence
that it remained in force thirty-five years, or until the present
Constitution of Indiana came in force in the year 1851.

On the 12th of June the President appointed the following
committees:

Committee to Prepare a Bill of Rights and Preamble to the
Constitution — Messrs. Badollet, Manwaring, Graham (of Clark
County), Lane, Smith and Pennington.

Committee on the Distribution of the Powers of the Govern-

HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY. 147

inent — Messrs. Johnson, Polke (of Perry County), Floyd, Max-
well and McCarty.

Committee on the Legislative Department of the Goveru-
inent — Messrs. Noble, Ferris, Milroy, Benetiel and Grass.

Committee on the Executive Department of the Govern-
ment — Messrs. Graham (of Clark), Polke (of Knox), Rappe,
Shield, Smock, Smith, Ferris and Brownlee.

Committee on the Judicial Department of the Government —
Messrs. Scott, Johnson, Dill, Milroy, Noble, Cotton and Lowe.

Committee on Impeachments — Messrs. Dill, Cox, Hunt,
Eads and Carr.

Committee on the General Provisions of the Constitution (nut
embraced in the subjects referred to other cDmmittees) — -Messrs.
Maxwell, De Pauw, Robb, Scott and Baird.

Committee on the Mode of Kevising the Constitution —
Messrs. Hanna, Pennington, Devin, Johnson and Graham (of
Washington County).

Committee Relative to the Change of Government and Pre-
serving the Existing Laws until Repealed by the State Legis-
lature, and Providing for Appeals from the Territorial Courts to
the State Courts — Messrs. Floyd, Lemon, Holman, Benefiel,
Mclntire and Man waring.

Committee on Education and the Universal Dissemination of
Useful Knowledge, and other Subjects it Might be Proper to
Advise the State Legislature to Provide for — Messrs. Scott,
BadoUet, Polke (of Knox County), Lynn and Boone. .

Committee on the Militia — Messrs. Dill, Hanna, Carr, Cot-
ton, Robb, Holman, Cox, De Pauw, Noble, Rappe and Benefiel.

Committee on Elective Franchise and Elections — Messrs,
Ferris, Lemon, Grass, Polke (of Perry County), Cull, Smith
and DePauw.

Committee on Prisons— Messrs. Carr, Pennington, Milroy
Grass, Hunt, Graham (of Washington County), and McCarty.

This last committee was appointed a few days later, and on
June 21 the following was added:

Committee on General Revisions — Messrs. Parke, Badollet,
Scott, Johnson and Ferris.

The adoption of this Constitution closed the life of the Terri.
torial Government of Indiana, and the people awoke to new life
and spirit. They believed in the future of their new State, and

148 HISTORY OF THE NORTHWEST TERRITORY.

they proposed to press on until what was then the far West
should step to the front in the sisterhood of States, so that in
the civilization of her people, in her schools and churches, in
the energies and statesmanship of her leadintjj men, she could
hold herself proudly in the galaxy of confederated States, a peer,
young as she was, in the sisterhood.

HISTORY OF INDIANA.

CHAPTEE VII.

Aechjjology. — The Indian Eace. — Who Weee They? — The
Mound-Builders. — Their Works in the Mississippi Yal-
LET. — The Bone Bank, on the Wabash. — Where the
Mounds are Found. — Piketown Walls. — Signal Station
in Indiana. — Stone Fort. — A Description of It. —
Science Has as yet Failed. — The Mound-Builders are
Still Unknown. — Fauna. — The Wild Animals of the
Forest. — Fishes of the Streams. — Birds of the Air. —
Flora. — Nature's Beautiful Carpet of Flowers. — Me-
teorology.

arch.e0l0gy.

AVhat race of men occupied this rei^ion before tlie white
man entered it and the forests began to retire before tJie
march of civilization? To answer this question intelligently
and with entire satisfaction's an impossibility, and the data
of what is known is not all at hand, nor could it be recorded
in one ordinary sized volume.

But who were the Indians? Were tliey indigenous to the
soil, natives born out of the earth of the valley, or were they
exotics? Elias Boudinot, LL. D., held that the Indians were
of the ten lost tribes of Israel. He made a collection of
many of their traditions, manners and customs, and, from
testimony which he deemed sufficient, came to that con-
clusion. Be this theory true or not they were not aborigines.
They came into this valley from some distant country of the
East, with their peculiarity of living and mode of thought.

150 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

The Indians seemed not to have any idea of the Mound-Build-
ers, or when the mounds were built. That these mounds were
built over chieftains and near battle-fields, as well as cities, is
attested by the tact that warlike instruments, flint arrow-
heads, are sometimes found quite numerous near these
tumuli.

The annual reports of the State Cxeologist, Prof. E. T.
Cox, threw much light upon , the mystery which surrounds
the prehistoric races who once inhabited the Mississippi
Valley.

In the surveys which have been made of considerable
portions of the State, particular attention has been directed
to the collection of stone implements and other relics, and to
the inappinor of ancient tumuli and fortifications which mark
the arts and civilization of the Mound -Builders.

" It is not at all improbable," says Prof. Cox, " that the
existence of man dates back to the time when dry land occu-
pied most of the area now covered by the Pacific Ocean and
connected China with A.merica. Nor is it difficult to trace a
close resemblance, both in national and physiological organi-
zation, between the inhabitants of India, China and Japan,
and the Toltec and Aztec races of America. Each have the
same general features, color of skin, and long, coarse, straight
black hair, with the same habits of seclusion from outside in-
terference with their domestic arrangements. The walled en-
closures of the Aztecs, Toltecs and prehistoric men of this
country have their counterpart in the great Chinese wall,
which was made to enclose an entire nation and shut out all
intercourse with strangers."

This may seem probable to some, yet the Chinese wall was
neither in its dimensions nor in its material, nor even in the
manner of its workmanship, anything in comparison with the
works in this country of the Mound-Builders. Tiie extent of
the works found here is not so astonishing as the skill em-
ployed in their construction, and that only in exceptional
cases. The material or materials ot which these mounds are
composed vary according to the geological formation of the
country or districts where they were erected. On the plains
they are found principally of the drift-sand and gravel.

HISTOKY OF INDIANA. 151

The materials were carried great distances in many cases, and
by many persons, showing a popnlous country; and well
packed, for they have stood the storms of centuries without
being washed to a level plain, which would have been the
case if science and art had not existed in directing their
formation.

The valle}' of the Ohio River, with its tributaries in OJiio,
Indiana, Illinois and Kentucky, are full of the wonders of a
prehistoric race. Their weapons of war, their arrows and
battle-axes, were made mostly of flint, which they might have
secured from the river terraces or from distant points where
flint is found. It is hard to discern the uses of some of these
stone instruments. The race of Mound-Builders was an indus-
trious one, for it is said that there are 10,000 mounds and
1,500 circiiravallations in Ohio alone. Again the mind re-
verts to the question, Of what race were these Mound-Build-
ers? and it has not as yet been satisfactorily ascertained. It
has, however, been pretty well decided that they were orig-
inally of Asiatic origin. They evidently came to America
over Behring's Straits, which could have been crossed on the
ice or in small crafts. It would have required centuries to
have gone as far south as Central or Soutli America. As
they moved toward the south they advanced in their arts. It
will appear from this that from Northeastern Asia the
American continent between the great mountain ranges — ^con-
sisting of the Rocky Mountains, in North America, and the
Andes Mountains, in South America — and the Paciflc Ocean
was first peopled and grew into powerful empires. Then
passing this mountain barrier, they found themselves in the
great valley of the Mississippi. While all is simple con-
jecture, yet the fact that Asia was their original home and
that the Scythian race of men was the original Mound-Build-
ers of the eastern continent of Asia gives a plausible theory
that this race was the Mound-Builders of this continent.
This is placed here as a probable solution, but facts are
needed for corroboration, less, however, in this view, than
any of the others that have been put forth.

THE BONE BANK.

This is a remarkable locality on the Wabash River, about

152 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

ten tnile5 from its mouth, iu Posey County. ''It is," says
Prof. Cox, "called the 'Bone Bank' on account of the many
skulls and human bones which have been washed out on
the bank of the river, and elicited the attention of persons
from the earliest settlement of the county to the present time.
Dr. G. M. Levette visited this locality in 1S72, and made a
map of the locality which was published in the geological
report. The ' Bark' is in a bend of the river, on its left bank,
and the ground is about ten feet above high-water mark, be-
ing the only land for many miles along this part of the river
that is not submerged in seasons of high water. The 'Bank'
slopes gradually back from the river to a slough. This slough
now seldom contains water, but no doubt at one time it was
an arm of the Wabash River, which flowed around the ' Bone
Bank,' and aflorded protection to the island home of the
Mound-Builders. The Wabash has been changing its bed,
graduall}' making inroads on the left shore by cutting away
the 'Bone Bank'. Within the memory of the early settlers the
'Bank' was two or three times its present width; but the cur-
rent during each freshet infringes violently on the exposed
front, and will, in time, carry the last vestige of it into the
river, carrying with it the bones of the Mound-Builders and
the cherished articles buried with them.

"No locality in the country furnishes a greater number
and variety of relics than this. It has proved especially rich
in pottery of quaint design and skillful workmanship. I
have a number of jugs and pots, and a cup found at the
'Bone Bank.' This character of ware has been very abun-
dant, and is still found in such quantities that we are led to
conclude that its manufacture formed a leading industry of
the inhabitants of the 'Bone Bank.'

"It is not in Europe alone that we find a well-founded
claim of high antiquity for the art of making hard and dur-
able stone by a mixture of clay, lime, sand and a mixture of
stone; for I am satisfied that this art was possessed by a race
of people who inhabited this continent at a period so remote
that neither tradition nor history can furnish an}- account of
them. They belonged to the Neolithic or polished stone age.
They lived in towns, and built mounds for sepulture and

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 153

worslii]), and protected their homes by surrounding them
with walls of earth and stone. In some of these mounds,
specimens of various kinds of pottery, in a perfect state of
preservation, have from time to time been found, and frag-
ments are so common that every student of archajology can
have a bountiful supply. Some of these fragments indicate
vessels of very great size. At the Saline Springs, of Gallatin
County, 111., I picked up fragments that indicated, by their
curvature, vessels five to six feet in diameter, and it is prob-
able that they are fragments of artificial stone pans used to
hold brine that was manufactured into salt by solar evap-
oration.

" Now, all the pottery belonging to the Mound-Builders'
age, which I have seen, is composed of alluvial clay and
sand, or a mixture of the former with pulverized fresh water
shells. A paste made of such a mixture possesses, in a high
degree, the properties of hydraulic Puzzuolana and Portland
cement, so that vessels formed of it hardened without being
burnt, as is customary with modern pottery. The fragments
of shells served the purpose of gravel or fragments of stone,
as at present used in connection with hydraulic lime in the
manufacture of artificial stone." Prot. Cox, in support of
this theory, gives an analysis of a piece of pottery found at
the "Bone Bank," and compares it with the composition of
other artificial stone, with which it is found substantially to
coincide. "It is simply an artificial stone made from a mixt-
ure of river mud and pulverized fresh-water shells. Instead
of softening in water, as these specimens of pottery would do
if made of clay alone, the vessels made of the mixture harden
on exposure to air and moisture. When filled with water
and meat, pots made of this material could be placed over
the fire and heated without fear of breaking them. These
ancient artisans must have been aware of the advantage
derived from a thin body to resist breakage from expansion
and contraction from the heat of the fire. I have a beautiful
specimen from the ' Bone Bank,' made of artificial stone,
which has ears, and is otherwise formed like an old-fashioned
cast iron dinner pot. It is five inches across the mouth, and
seven inches in diameter at the bulge, five inches deep, and

15i HISTORY OF INDIANA.

only one-eighth of an inch thick. Tlie bottom is smoked
black, whieli goes to show that it was suspended over the fire
for cooking purposes."

The following memoranda were made by Dr. Levette at the
time of his visit to tlie locality above described:

" The 'Bone Bank ' forms at the east bank of the Wabash
River for 1,500 feet; is 180 feet wide at the widest point,
near the south end, and thirty -five feet above the water at
the highest point; It is situated on sections 7 and IS, town
8, range 14 west, in Posey County, Ind., two and a half miles
due north of the confluence of the Wabash with the Ohio
River, and ten miles by the tortuous current of the first-
named stream.

" Though no mounds are now visible on the top of the
' Bant,' the old settlers distinctly remember some small
hillocks, or tumuli, on the southern and higher end. Whether
these were mounds of sepulture, sacrifice or observations, can-
not now be determined. The whole surface is strewn with
countless fragments of pottery, broken during the process of
manufacture or by suijsequent use. There is a dwelling
house on the south end, the residence of Joseph Reeves, Esq.,
the owner of a tract of land of which the 'Bank' is a part.
He informed me that almost ever3' post hole, or other slight
excavation made, exposed human bone and pottery.

'• Formerly, the ' Bank ' was sparsely covered with gigantic
forest trees, larger than those in the adjoining forest, but
never in tlie memory of white men so densely covered with
trees as the adjacent lower lands.

"The opinion held by some archaeologists, that the 'Bone
Bank ' is a true mound, constructed of earth taken from the
slougli on the east side of it, cannot be sustained in the face
of the fact that tiie strata of coarse and fine sand and gravel
of various shades and colors may be distinctly traced from
the water's edge to within two feet of the tow of the ' Bank '
at its highest paint, and for the whole length of it up and
down the river."

WHEKK THE MOUNDS AEE FOUND.

In regard to the work of the Mound-Builders, they are found
all along the Ohio on both sides, and seem from their great

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 155

elevation to have been signal points. The largest series of
these mounds or works were found on Paint Creek, Ross
County, and of such an extent as to fully gain the impression
that a large city once covered its area. In and around Chilli-
cotheand at CircleviUe these mounds and evidences of a former
civilization were found. At the mouth of the Scioto were
found, also, very extensive ones. Right opposite Portsmouth,
or, more properly speaking, the old site of Alexandria, on the
Kentuckj' shore, a fort once stood, and every evidence goes to
show that a once populous and flourishing settlement rested
on both sides of the Ohio River at this point. The following
description of this fort was published by the American Anti-
quarian Society in 1S20:

' ' On the Kentucky side of the river, opposite the mouth of
the Scioto River, is a large fort, with an elevated large mound
of earth near its southwestern outside angle, and parallel
walls of earth. The eastern parallel walls have a gatewa}'
leading down a high, steep bank to the river. They are about
ten rods asunder, from four to six feet in height at this time,
and connected with the fort by a gateway. Two small rivu-
lets have worn themselves channels quite through tiiese walls,
from ten to twenty feet in depth, since they were deserted,
from which their antiquity may be inferred. The fort is nearlj'
a square, with five gateways, whose walls of earth are now
from fourteen to twenty feet in lieight. From tlie gateway at
the northwest corner of this fort commenced two parallel
walls of earth, extending nearly to the Ohio, in abend of that
river, where, in some low ground near the bank, they disap-
pear. The river seems to have moved its bed a little since
these walls were thrown up. A large elevated mound was at
the southwest corner of the fort, but outside of the fortilica-
tion. It had some twenty feet or more elevation, and was
undoubtedly a signal station, and covered some half acre of
ground. Buried in the walls of this fort have been found and
taken out large quantities of iron manufactured into pickaxes,
shovels and guns, supposed to have been secreted by the
French when they were driven from the country by the Eng-
lish and American forces."

On the north, or Ohio, side still more extensive works have

156 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

been found. Commencing near the banks of the Scioto are
two parallel walls of earth, a counterpart of those built on the
Kentucky side. They leave the Scioto Kiver bank eastwardly
tor about 150 feet and then widen, and at about the same ele-
vation, keeping .some twenty rods apart, climb a hill some
forty to fifty feet in height. On the top of this is a level plain
and a well found some twenty-five feet in depth, but is supposed
to haf e been filled up fully as much, if not more, or in other
words, from the surroundings, the well must have been from
sixty to seventy-five feet deep. On this plain are all the evi-
dences of a large city. Here are three circular tumuli elevated
about six feet above the plain, while not far distant is another
some twenty feet in height, and yet another of conical shape
twenty-five feet or more of elevation. Two other wells
were found and parallel walls running for two miles in length
to the Ohio, averaging from six to ten feet in height, but were
probably of uniform elevation when built. The earth between
these walls was smooth, and made so probably at the time
the walls were made, being like a wide level avenue.

At Circlcville, at Newark and on the Little Miami dupli-
cates of these works are found; near Piketon two such paral-
lel walls of earth were found fully twenty feet in height; the
land on each side seems to have been leveled, or, in fact, a uni-
form surface was made on each side and between them when
the walls were made. These walls lead directly to a high
mound, which seemed to have been a place of sepulture.
From the number and size of these mounds on both sides of
this stream, near Piketon, it is believed that a great popula-
tion once existed there. Sometimes these walls encircle the
mounds found near them, being a sort of protecting work for
their preservation as the sacred receptacle of their dead.

That these people lived here for a long time is very evident
from the numerous cemeteries, and the vast number of persons
of all ages buried. It would seem as ifmore people were buried
in these mounds than were living in the State of Ohio at the
time the researches were made, between 1815 and 1825, or in
other words,over three-fourths of a million of people occupied

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 157

the Ohio Valley and the vallej'S of its tributaries. Their largest
settlements in Ohio were on Paint Creek,a few miles from Chil-
licothe; at Circleville, along the banks of the Ohio River, espe-
cially near Gravel Creek, and at the mouths of the Muskingum
and Scioto rivers. They seemed from increased numbers to have
moved down the Ohio, and it is believed they came there in
the ninth, tenth and eleventh centuries, if not earlier, and
were of Asiatic origin. Of course absolute certainty as to
number is not possible, but the examination of these mounds,
their city graveyards, tell of a wonderful people and of a pop-
ulous country. The antiquarian, Brackenridge, estimated
that there were 5,000 villages of these people in the valley
of the Mississippi, and it is believed that the valley of the
Ohio was fully as populous. Many of the mounds at the
mouth of the Scioto and others mentioned above contain an
immense number of skeletons. Those of Big Grave Creek
were believed to have been filled with human bones, and mill-
ions of people have been buried in these tumuli. It would
seem from this that the arts and agriculture must have been
e-xtensive to have supported such a number of people. The
questieu then arises, What became of them? Was it a scourge
or a deluge that swept them from the face of the earths The
curtain of the past cannot be lifted, and the mind is left in a
chaos of doubt and bewilderment. The arts flourished among
these people. Gold and silver ornaments have been found in
these tumuli, and in some good brick have been found, be-
sides copper bowls and kettles, arrow-heads of the same metal,
and medals; urns made of clay (fireclay) seem to have held
human bones. These and many other things besides being
found in the tumuli, have been found in other places from six
to fifteen feet below the surface, showing that centuries must
have elapsed to have covered them so deep. Idols have also
been found, and conjecture even is at fault as to their uses, the
only evidence being in Europe, Asia and in Africa similar
works have been found, and that this people belong to the dif-
ferent races of those who worship idols. But still that these
inhabitants of the valley were an idolatrous people must also be
left somewhat to conjecture. Again, these people covered near-
ly the whole of this Western country. On theCanada side of the

158 HISTOKY OF INDIANA.

river, above Maiden, and nearly opposite the city of Detroit,
Mich., are a group of tumuli, three large and of uniform size,
and the smaller ones standing in prominent places, which are
a counterpart of three such found near Athens, in the State of
Ohio, and in many places along the Ohio River. The same
gods they worsliipped, in the shfvpe of idols, are found in Mex-
ico and in Pern. Were these people then driven from this coun-
try by the Indians of the Atlantic Coast, and in thus being
dispossessed of tlieir country did they follow the course of
the river, and at last find a home and a refuge in Mexico?

Artificial mounds, darts and other implements have been
numerously found in Ohio and Switzerland counties, near the
Ohio River and Laughing Creek. They are generally found
with burial places. Dr. J. W. Baxter, of Vevay, gives an
account of a series of mounds or signal stations, occupying
prominent points along the Ohio River, within signal distances
from each other. These points command the whole bottom
within their range. From the station below Patriot the ob-
server may look over Gallatin County, Ky., and the valley of
Eagle Creek to the height of land in Owen County. Both
this mound and the one near Rising Sun exhibits traces of
fires that were doubtless used as signals by the Mound-Build-
ers. There are mounds at Rising Sun; near Gunpowder
Creek, Ky. ; the Dibble farm, two miles south of Patriot; the
ISTorthHill, below Warsaw, Ky.; the Taylor farm, below Long
Lick Creek; opposite Carrollton, Ky., and below Carrollton,
which form a complete series of signal stations.

In Jasper County spear and arrow-heads of an unusual
form, and of a glossy chert are found, together with polished
stone axes and scrapers. The mound on the east side of the
Iroquois River, about four miles northeast of the county seat,
is the only relic of the Mound-Builders yet found in that sec-
tion of the State. It was nearly ten feet high, forty feet in
diameter, and contained ashes, bones and shells.

Numerous earthworks are found in Vigo and Sullivan coun-
ties of such an extent as to require the time and labor of many
people. Situated on the river bluffs, their location combines
picturesque scenery, susceptibility for defense, and conven-
ient to transportation, water and productive lands. These are

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 159

not requisite advantages necessary in tlie nomadic life of the
Indian, but identifies the Mound-Builders as a partially civil-
ized and an agricultural people.

Over 100 small mounds from two to four feet high
may be seen about one mile northwest of Middletown, in Yigo
County. The ancient works near Merom inclose about three
acres; excavations here disclosed twelve human skeletons,
besides relics of stone, flints and river shells. But opening a
section across the mound the following anomalous condi-
tion, of great interest to the archieologist, was developed.
At the base ashes and mineralized bones of the Mound-Build-
ers; near the surface, remains of Indians, and between these
two. graves of an intermediate race — fislieruien, who i>ropared
vaults for their dead. The degree of civilization, if it may
be called such, as it is also the habit of the Indian, attained
by the latter may be inferred from the faith in the immortal-
ity exhibited by the deposit of food for the departed,
from the careful jjreparation of their sepulchers, and more
especially, perhaps, from the respectful burial of children —
not the habit of the Mound-Builders. In illustration ot the
last fact, a small stone vault near the brow of the hill was
opened and found to contain the bmes of two babss who had
been tenderly laid to rest, ornamented with a child's treasure
of shell beads.

"All the mounds," says Dr. Collett, "which have come
under ray notice, are located so as to secure an outlook toward
sunrise, confirming, in many, the belief that the fires of the
Sun-worshipers have blazed upon every mound-capped emi-
nence in the great valley of the continent."

At the mouth of Fourteen-mile Creek, says the Geological
Report of Indiana for 1873, and about three miles from
Charlestown, the county seat ot Clark County, there is one of
the most remarkable stone fortifications.

The locality selected for this fort presents many natural ad-
vantages for making it impregnable to the opposing forces of
prehistoric times. It occupies the point of an elevated nar-
row ridge, which faces the Ohio River on the east, and is

160 HISTORY OB" INDIANA.

bordered by Fourteen-mile Creek on the west side, which emp-
ties into the Ohio a short distance below the ibrt. The top of
the ridge is pear-shaped, with the part answering to the neck
at the north end. This part is not over twenty feet wide, and
is protected by precipitous natural walls of stone. It is 280
feet above the level of the Ohio, and the slope is very gradual
to the south. At the upper field it is 240 feet high and nearly
300 feet wide. At the lower timber it is 120 feet high. Along
the greater part of the Ohio Eiver front there is an abrupt
escarpment, or rock, entirely too steep to be scaled, and a sim-
ilar natural barrier exists along a portion of the northwest side
of the ridge, facing the creek. This natural wall is joined to
the neck of an artificial wall, made by piling up, mason-
fashion, but without mortar, loose stones. This made wall
at this point is about 150 feet long, is built along the slope
of the hill, and had an elevation of about seventy-five feet,
the upper ten feet being vertical. The inside of the wall is
protected by a ditcii. The remainder of the hill is protected
by an artificial stone wall, built in the same manner, but not
more than ten feet high. The elevation of the side- wall above
the creek bottom is eighty feet. Within the artificial walls is
a string of mounds which rise to the height of the wall, and
are protected from the washings of the hillsides by a ditcli
twenty feet wide and four feet deep. The top of the enclosed
ridge embraces ten or twelve acres, and there are five mounds
that can be recognized, while no doubt others have been ob-
literated by time and the efforts of man to cultivate a portion
of the ground. The largest of these mounds is located at the
narrowest part of the ridge, and is so situated as to command
an extensive view of the Ohio Valley in all directions. Tiiis
is designated as " Lookout Monnd," and at its base is a slight
break in the cliff which furnishes a narrow passage-way to the
Ohio Eiver.

On a second bottom of Fourteen-mile Creek, about eight
miles from the ''Stone Fort," and two miles west of the vil-
lage of New Washington, on the farm of James D. Robinson,
is a large circular earthwork well deserving the attention of
the archc^ologists. The elevation is twenty or thirty feet
above the bed of the creek, and 400 yards distant. The circle

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 161

is 600 3'ards in circumference, ten or twelve feet wide, and at
present fifteen to twenty inches above the general surface.
On the northeast part there is a gap or passage-way six to
eight feet wide. At the west side of the entrance there is an
oak-tree three to four feet in diameter. Within the enclosure
are two pit-holes. Prof. Putnam dug into the circular bank
in several places, and found it to be made up of aboriginal
kitchen refuse, fragments of bones of several animals, fresh-
water shells, and bits of broken pottery. The fragments of
pottery are marked with a variety of rude devices. The
action of the plow in cultivating over this enclosure during a
great many years, for it lies in a cultivated field, has had
much to do in reducing the elevation of the wall and mixing
the earth, of which it was constructed, with the kitchen stuff',
which had probably been thrown on the outer side. The
fertilizing effect of the kitchen midden is such as to define its
position by a corresponding circle of luxuriant corn. A
number of relics have been plowed up in cultivating the cir-
cle, but they have been carried off" by collectors. On the
outer part of the circle Mr. Roberts discovered the skeleton
of a man lying under a flat stone, covered by a few inches of
dirt. A skull, thigh bone, part of the bones of the arm and
several ribs were taken out.

On Big Creek, on section 5, township 4, range 8, in the
edge of Jefferson County, is found another interesting stone
enclosure or fort. It is on the spur of a ridge skirting Big
Creek, and terminating in a broad extent of low, level land.
It is one mile north of the village of Deputy, on the Louis-
ville branch of the Ohio & Mississippi Railroad. The fort,
or enclosure, is protected on the north and south sides by a
natural wall of the Niagara and Carboniferous limestone, from
sixty-five to eighty feet high. Across the narrow neck of the
spur, on the east end, there was an artificial stone wall
seventy feet long and twelve feet wide. The west side was
closed by another artificial wall of stone 425 feet long. The
latter was curved so as to protect all points not naturally
guarded by the mural walls with which it is connected. The
foundation stones are all that now remain to mark the place
of these made defenses. The superstructure has, at various

162 HISTORY

times, been removed and used in the construction of chimneys
and foundations to houses. The chimneys to Mr. Wiggins's
dwelling-house were built of stone taken from these walls. On
the north side of the enclosure, in a short, shallow ravine,
which pitches oif abruptly, there is a cave spring from which
the dwellers within the enclosure could secure an abundant
supply of water at all times, and would prove invaluable in
times of siege.

In a letter to the Geological Department, Dr. Jordan thus
writes: ''The land on whicli these antiquities are situated
was settled by Middleton Roberts, in 1811. The stone
mounds were at that time about five feet high, and the oldest
Indian then living in the neighborhood knew nothing of their
origin. His son, David, fell heir to the land, and it is now
owned by David's son. Philander Roberts. The antiquities
consist of three stone mounds built upon level ground, a
short distance northeast of the depot at Deputy, and 300 feet
east of the railroad. The largest of the mounds is egg-sha]ied ;
greater diameter, 135 feet; lesser diameter, sixty feet. Fifty
feet to the northeast of' Egg Mound ' is a smaller one fifteen
feet in diameter, and fifteen feet north of this is another
twenty feet in diameter. They are ail made of stone, and, as
Prof. PutnaTn said of the Ohio bluff antiquities, they seem to
be mere piles rudely thrown up. Stone was hauled from
these mounds to bnild tlie stone house three-quarters of a
mile to the south, and for building foundations, fire-places
and chimneys to nearly all the houses for miles around, so
that they have been nearly leveled to the ground. Some
years ago parties opened the small mounds, and found stone
axes, flint arrow points and one pipe; flints in abundance
have been found in and around the large mound. On Lewis
Creek, a few hundred feet to the east, tliere is a stone quarry,
and the blufl" along the stream is eighty feet high."

The geological report for lS7i contains a number of figures
of curious prehistoric pipes, taken from mounds and plowed
up in cultivated fields in diflerent parts of the State. Though
differing in form and design, the principle of a bowl in which
tobacco is burned, with a communicating hole at the base
through which smoke may be drawn into the mouth, is essen-

HISTORY OF INDIANA.

tially the same as in pipes of modern construction. Some of
these pipes are of cnrions and artistic workmanship, evincing
a high degree of care and skill on tlie ])art of the aboriginal
makers. There is one carved out ot hard, coarse-grained,
gray-colored trap-rock, and is a fair representation of a bull-
frog, with the exception of one or two physiological omissions.
The figure is full size, five and a half inches long and four
inches high. The bowl, which is situated on the back, is one
and one-eighth inches in diameter; the greatest diameter of
the stem-hole is one and one-quarter inches, and tapers rapidly
to its connection with the bowl. In order, to smoke such a
pipe with ease, it should either be held above the level of the
mouth or the stem should be crooked to suit the lower
position. The e.Kcellent finish and high degree of art displayed
in carving so perfect an image of a frog from hard stone might
at first lead one to question its authenticity as a relic of pre-
historic times, but when it is compared with other pipes which
belong undoubtedly to the Mound-Builders' or stone age, there
is little room to dispute its claim to antiquity. In all the
Mound-Builders' steniless pipes, the bowl and stem-holes are
nearly equal in size at their openings; the latter opening ta-
pers rapidly and is small where it connects with the base of
the bowl, and forms with it a slightly obtuse angle.

This specimen was fo\;nd by Mrs. Margaret Rogers, on her
farm in Fountain County, Ind., one mile from Covington,
and loaned to the State to be figured and described. The frog
is sitting on its hind legs, which are admirably folded, but the
artist exhibits carelessness in minor details,by only giving four
instead of five toes to the hind feet, and three instead of four
toes to the four feet. The attitude is quite natural, and the
head and body are in good proportion.

Another pipe, represented by figure 1, plate 9, in the report,
is carved out of greenish gray compact steatite. It is perfect
in itself, and does not require an additional mouthpiece. The
figure is a very good imitation of a wolf's head. The bowl is
one and one-half inches in diameter and three and one-quarter
inches deep. From the center of the bowl to the end of the
stem is six inches, and the whole length of the pipe from the
end of the stem to the tip of the wolfs nose is eleven and

164 HISTOEl OF INDIANA..

a half inches. The stem-hole is a full half inch in diameter,
of uniform size throughout, and made as straight as it drilled
with machinery.

In the collection at Indianapolis is a pipe of sandstone,
handsomely finished in the shape of an urn. It was found b}'
LycurgQS Chaffin. associated with a copper ax of peculiar
construction, plummets made of magnetite, and a number of
stone arrows and flint arrow heads. They were plowed up in
a short ridge just above high-water mark on the Cat-Off
Island, one mile from New Harmony, in Posey County, and
presented to the State Cabinet by Mr. Ciiaffin.

Prof. Cox adds the following remarks: "The topography
of Clark, Jefferson and Scott counties, consisting of high
ridges, separated by broad, arable plains and deep streams
bordered by bold bluff's, seems to have been eminently fitted
to the habits and wants of the Mound-Building race. Here
we find some of the most interesting works which are left as
monuments of their skill and industry. Fi*om the great forti-
fied town at the mouth of Fourteen-mile Creek to the fortifica-
tion of Wiggins's Point on Big Creek, a distance of about
thirty miles, there appears to be a line of antiquities that mark
the dwelling places of intermediate colonies, and these, when
pushed to extremes by an invading foe, may have sought
protection in the strongholds at either end of the line." The
memory of the Mound-Builders has perished from the earth,
and the rude monuments give us a far more imperfect sketch
of their being and character than that of the fossils whose
tombs are in the earth's strata. Just when they came, how
long they remained, and what caused their being eft'aced from
T,he face of the earth, has been in the thoughts of men over a
century past, and much time and research have been given to
solving the problem as to who the mysterious people were
who inhabited this valley and State.

Conjecture after conjecture has been put forth as to the ori-
gin and disappearance of this prehistoric race. Many plausible
theories have been given by the ethnologists, but the problem
has long baffled them and the future is not one of promise.
All that may be found in the future will prove likely to be
merely a duplicate of tlie past, but if changed in form, will

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 165

not be ill material facts. Opinion among some have prevailed
that the Mound-Builders were of the Aztec origin as found in
Mexico but this has not been sufficiently traced to make it
probable. Some believe that the race came from China or sep-
arated from China-Japanese people and spread themselves over
the Continent, and were finally driven out by the savages. The
latter is likely for the Indians had possession ot the country,
but there is nothing pf the Chinese found around the relics
of the Mound-Builders. That they, while not a warlike
people, defended their homes in this great valley against their
oppressors or conquerors is shown plainly enough ; their skele-
tons, their earthworks, their domestic utensils and their
weapons of defense are everywliere found mingled in one
common ruin. It is a noticeable fact that tlie Mound-Build-
ers were never an aggressive people, their fortifications and
their weapons being all for defense, and not for attack. Their
extensive defensive arrangements being found all over the
country proves that they were attacked by some powerful in-
vading foe — probably the Indians who succeeded them — and
that they were not disposed to give up their homes and burial
places without a struggle. In these defensive works thej' dis-
played a good deal of engineering skill. Yet history has not
and can not give us any positive information of this people, of
their chiefs, their statesmen, orators or poets; the veil cannot
be lifted, and the past will remain an impenetrable blank.

It is thought best to describe the country in its three de-
partments or kingdoms: Mineral, animal and vegetable. Hav-
. ing described its mineral or geological formations, and
dropped a few thoughts relative to its aboriginal inhabitants
in their monuments, it now remains to consider its original
animal and vegetable kingdoms. What beasts, birds, fislies
and reptiles originally occupied the Territory?

When the first white man entered within the limits of the
Indiana Territory, it was a dark unbroken wilderness. The
silence of its continuous forest was broken by the piercing

ICC, IHSTORY OF IXriANA.

cry of the eagle, tlie howling of wild beasts and the whooj)
of the savage. The co-mingling of such wild, unusual and
discordant voices produced a sense of loneliness to wliich the
present occupants are utter strangers. Far from the cheering
smiles of quiet civilization he is resolved to take up his abode
with these untamed denizens of the district.

What wore they that made his nights so dangerous and
gloomy?

A few of its most dangerous occupants deserve special no-
tice. Others will be simply named.

{a.) Puma, or Cougar, is one of the largest of the Ameri-
can feliiE, rivaled only by the jaguar. It is called panther.
It is sometimes called the American lion. It does not often
attack man, but has an unusual thirst for blood. One puma has
been known to kill fifty slieep in one night, drinking a little
blood of each. These monarchs of the forests were not nu-
merous in this section, but their name always carries terror
with it. When it was reported that a panther had been heard
or seen in any district the whole country turned out for a
hunt, each man hoping to be the fortunate one to give it the
death shot. This animal was the prince of beasts, though
sometimes mastered and killed by a single dog.

{b.) Bear. — American black bears were found in abun-
dance all over the country. The bear was timid, but had
great muscular power. It usually fed on berries; seldom
made an attack on man, but when attacked was very
dangerous. It was hunted for the value of its fur and
oil. Bear-hunting was a chief pursuit in the earl 3' settlement
of the Valley of the White Water, and a successful "bear
hunter" was enrolled among the honorable. Bear meat was .
a great relish. Long since has the American black bid
adieu to his favorite haunts, and retired to Western lands,
from the face of his human foe, there to pursue in secret his
own natural calling.

(c.) T/ie Wolf. — Tlie gray wolf was the wolf usually found,
though now and then a black wolf was caught. The wolves
roved in packs, and when hungry disputed with the early
settlers the right of possession of the flocks, and at times
challenged man to mortal combat. Their barking howl.

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 16T

breaking upon the ear at noon of night, reminds one of those
fabled monsters that are said to guard the entrance to the
realms of Pluto.

Wolf hunts were very common and quite necessary. They^
too, have been driven from tlie country', and in a few more
years even their name will scarcely be known.

{(i.) Deer. — Deer were in early times very numerous.
They were hunted for their skins and flesh. Many families
lived, principally, on venison, and made deer-hunting their
chief occupation. The deer have also retired. Here and
there one may be seen, but they are so scarce as to render
the hunting quite unsuccessful. The four kinds of animals
formed those classes which were, perhaps, the most noted.
"While these haunted tliis section, hunting formed one of the
chief occupations. When they disappeared hunting became
more of a sporting business. Other wild animals were nu-
merous, some of which were valued for their furs, such as the
beaver, foxes, otters, rauskrats, minks; others may be enu-
merated, as the liares, squirrels, mice, rats, weasles, porcu-
pines, badgers. These animals occupied the country at the
time when the white man first entered it. The smaller ani-
mals still continue. Foxes have been very numerous and
often destructive on the poultry. The opossums were nu-
merous.

TJie Eagle Family deserves the first notice as it is the
royal family among birds. The eagles were, in the early set-
tlement of the valley, quite numerous, there being many
species. The eagle has always been a noted bird. Its ex-
traordinary powers of vision, the height to whicli it is able to
rise, its love for wild sceiiery, and its longevity constitute it
as a bird of poetic associations. '• It was associated with
Jupiter in the Eoman mythology; its figure on the standards
uf the Homan legions expressed and animated their confi-
dence in victory." It is the emblem of our standard. The
American eagle inspires the American soldier in the day of
battle. The species of eagles formerly* numerous here were:
'in The white, or bald-head, eagle of America, the chosen em-

bleraatic eagle of American States, is also one of the eagle
group; {h) The forked-tailed eagle was another species quite
common in the earl)' settlement. On almost any clear day
of summer its piercing cry would call your attention. Look-
ing toward the sun you Would discover the eagle, with ex-
panded wings immovable, and forked tail, circling in a spiral
path upward till it disappeared in the boundless expanse
above. That bird has also forsaken the country. The bald
eagle did much damage in the way of carrying off pigs, lambs
and other small animals. Sometimes infants have been
stolen.

The Hawk is an "ignoble " bird of prey. This family has
always had a full representation. The two most noted species
are the (1) " hen hawk," so called from its larger size; and (2)
the "chicken hawk," one much smaller. A third species may
be added, the " blue hawk." They are far-seeing, and have al-
ways been disputants of a large share of the domestic products
of the poultry. Our good and wise law-makers placed the
family for a time under legal restrictions, but for some reason,
wise, perhaps, have signed for them a reprieve. This large
family is pleased with its treatment and fare, and has con-
cluded to continue its residence in this section.

The Owl. — This family is the nocturnal section of birds of
prey. It was once a very large family, and made the nights
hideous with its hootings. The owl family has always been
one of poor repute, being a family of "evil omen." It has
this bad reputation from gloominess of its haunts, sncli as old,
dilapidated buildings, caverns, and the dark solitudes of the
woods; and, especially, from its cry, "hollow and lugu-
brious," but loud and startling, "lieard during the hours of
darkness, and often by the lonely wanderer. It is evidently
from this cry that the name owl is derived, as well as many
of its synonyms in other languages, and of the names appro-
priated in different countries to particular species, in most of
which the sound of oo or oiv is predominant, with great vari-
ety of accompanying consonants. Many of the ow4s have
another and very different cry, which has gained for one of them
the appellation screech owl, and to which, probably, the Latin

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 169

name Strix and some other names are to be referred." Be-
tween the settlers and the owl family there has been a contin-
ued struggle as to the right of certain kinds of property, the
owl being a noted tliief and robber, sleeping in the light of
day. but wide awake in the hours of darkness — having such a
big eye and so peculiarly constructed that it can see without
light. The owl family still remains, following its old occupa-
tion. The eagle, the hawk and the owl were the principal
families of jirey ; what the eagle and the hawk failed to accom-
plish in the light, the owl finished in the darkness.

Birds of other families abounded in the Territory. Enter
the dark valley of the primeval forest in the hot and sliady
months, and the notes of a great variety of "feathered song-
sters" always salute the listening ear of the lonely traveler.
These families prefer the retired wilderness abode to the culti-
vated lands of civilization. Other families soon formed an
intimacy with the new comers. As the forests removed and
the lands were made productive they came in i'nv their share
in payment for their "gabble "and musical entertainments.
Of these there was a great variety, such as the buzzard, the
raven, the crow, the dove, the lark, the quail, the partridge,
the black-bird, blue-bird, the humming-bird, the wild turkey,
water-fowls, and a great variety of swallows, martins, Amer-
ican mocking-birds (cat-birds), robins, whip-poor-wills, wood-
cocks, wood-peckers, and many other families; these continue
here and prefer the haunts of civilization. One other familv
of birds should not be overlooked, since it outnumbered the
sum of all others, viz., the wild pigeons. Flocks of pigeons
often in their flight darkened the whole heavens. Their roosts
were so crowded and large that they broke down forests.
This family has deserted us for homes more retired.

FISHES (piSCEs).

The White Water River and other streams liad an abundance
of e.xcellent fish. They were of many varieties, and of nearly
all sizes. Those prized most for food were the pike, weigh-
ing from one pound to ten pounds; the black perch, some-
times called bass; white bass; the sucker and salmon. Dur-
ing early spring fishing is made pleasing and profitable.

170 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

To fisli with a hook and line, standing in the water up to the
middle, was one of the early pioneer springand summer oecu])a-
tions. Should our waters be supplied with foreign varieties of
choice fish, the time may come when White Water River and its
affluents will yield the citizens a satisfactory income. Fish
culture, in point of commercial value, will, perhaps, compare
favorably with grain products, provided, however, thatthecult-
ure is properly guarded.

THE REPTILES.

When first discovered, the country was full of reptiles: (1)
Ophidia, or serpents; (2) Sauria, or lizards; (3) Chelonia, or
tortoises. The serpents were of many species: (1) The rattle-
snake; (2) The copperhead; (3) The black-snake; (i) The
striped snake; (5) The " racer." These were the most com-
mon of the serpent family. The rattlesnake and the copper-
head were very poisonous. The rattlesnake always gave
warning, and was not, therefore, so dangerous as the copper-
head, which accomplished its deadly work from an ambush.
The racer was not poisonous; still it was dangerous in its
mode of attack, coiling about its victim, and, suddenly, and
with great power, crushing the object. There were combats
between the rattlesnake and the racer which resulted in the
total destruction of the former. The serpents of the poison-
ous species have become scarce, except in a few localities.
Lizards are small, and without any special interest. About
the same may be said of the tortoises; some few species are
used as food.

The insects were also numerous, some of which are useful.
The wild honey-bee belongs to that class. Many species may
be placed in the rank of pests.' Space will not allow further
notice.

But aside from the ancient denizens of tlie countr}- let us
view the inhabitants when first seen by the Caucasian. Not a
tree had yet fallen before the ax of the white man. Among
the waving branches of the heavy timbered bottoms, and on
the stately oaks of the hills, were heard the notes and cries of
birds of various plumage, new and strange. The Indian
whoop, the panther's cry, the lioarse growl of the bear, the

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 171

howl of the wolf, mingled with thousands of notes of living
organism, fall upon his ear, as froir^ the animated beings of a
new world. Is he dreaming? or, does he behold the animated
beings of a literal country, like the one left behind him?

Are these numberless organisms indigenous to the soil,
like the trees that grow out of it, or are they the offspring of
eastern ancestry, that, in ages long passed, found their way
over a pathless ocean? Has the human family one center, or
many? Do animals follow the same law of unity? These
points are unsettled in the minds of many learned men. The
animals of the new world had their laws of natural combina-
tion corresponding with a new human development, each to
move in unison as another great whole in the divine govern-
ment.

THE FLORA.

The flora concerns those trees and plants which are indige-
nous to the district, and will, under this term, include the
botany of the valley, as it was when first settled by Europe-
ans. A few general remarks will be of use to a proper un-
derstanding of what shall follow. The Arctic flora of Europe,
Asia and America resemble more closely than that of the
equatorial regions. The same holds true of their fauna. This
affords an argument in favor of one floral center. Species in
the three grand divisions are not alike. Trees of the same
name differ in America from those in Europe and Asia.
These variations are mostly the result of climate and soil, and
not because of different original centers; the families are more
alike than their species. The family name is not changed,
but the species differ. The American forests, as in Eui'ope
and Asia, consist of pines, oaks, birches and willows; but they
are not like those that cover the plains and mountains eas: of
the Atlantic. The same is true of other trees, such as pop-
lars, elms, maples, hazels, and other families of trees, and,
also, it holds good with roses, brambles, strawberries, bilber-
ries, etc.; it is true, also, of grasses, common flowers and
weeds. Each zone, therefore, has its peculiar flora. The
change in the species is evidently the result of a change in
the soil and climate. The oaks and pines on the mountains

172 HISTOKY OF INDIANA.

of Mexico difler from the Arctic oaks and {jines of America.
Geological formations vary the features. Look at the white
oaks, growing on thin hill land, rich north side hills, south-
ern and western exposures, on rich bottom lands, on lands
containing much iron, lime or sand, those that are on wet,
cold and soar soils. To conclude, therefore, the flora of a
country varies with its geological formation, temperature,
light and heat. We speak of a white-oak soil, a walnut soil,
buckeye soil, and beech soil. Each soil is adapted to its pe-
culiar flora. The seeds being in the soils will not germinate
unless the laws of germination are met. This is true of all
floral seeds. Put a heavy coating of lime on a field and,
without sowing, clover springs up from seed already in the
earth. These laws of germination understood, we proceed
to investigate the flora of the State.

ITS FORESTS.

No one passing for the first time (188i) through the various
sections of the State, noting carefully its cultivated fields; its
railways, villages, towns and cities; its coal and iron estab-
lishments, can form any fair picture of the territory one cent-
iiry since. All its bottom lands were then shaded by a very
■dense, high, and heavy growth of green, health}' trees, com-
posed of immense sycamore, poplar, black and white walnut,
black and white ash, buckeye, beech, soft and rock maple,
white, black, red and yellow oak, standing so dense when
clothed with foliage as not to allow the sun's rays to penetrate
to the earth, turning bright noonday into twilight. What
immense labor to consume these primeval forests. The hills
were covered with a dense growth of oak, hickory, ash; here
and there pine, poplar, maple and some few other species
of forest trees. The ravines, slopes and plains were covered
with a mixture of the bottom and upland growth. These
dense forests have given way to the march of civilization.
Over a large portion of the State there is nothing left to teach
the rising generation the majestic beauty of nature's original
clothing. What is a cornstalk beside a venerable oak, or
poplar, or ash, or sycamore ? What are our steepled houses
beside the beauty and the glory of " God's first temple."

•E>!INi.; A.N INDIANA FOREST.

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 173

Tliese forests, so wantonly mutilated and destroyed, have
been the necessary servants of the citizens, by supplying them
with fuel, bridge, fencing and building materials, and by sat-
isfying various other wants. There has been, however, a
great waste of timber; thousands of acres of choice timber
were burned. The "log rollings"' of early times are sufficient
testimony of the trutli of the assertion. Could that choice
timber have been sawed into lumber, and have been pro-
tected, it would have supplied the wants of many generations;
but where then were their portable saw-mills and the men to
work them ? Steam itself was yet slumbering.

Eelative to the flora of this State, something should be said
relative to its tree families, their location, growth, and par-
ticular habits. Many families, each consisting of several
members or species of trees, formed the vast wilderness.
Sometimes miles were occupied by the members of a single
family, such as the oak family; in other localities the family
of hickories held almost exclusive possession; in another,
poplar; beech another, and so on through the catalogue of
families, each family occupying the land that best suited it,
forming all over the valley " little squatter" sovereignties.
Other localities were covered with family mixtures. Not that
they amalgamated, but tJiat they were not exclusive in their
habits; they grew up quietly in the same beautiful grove.
Sucii habits do not come by chance; they must spring from
philosophical causes. Why such liabits among the more no-
ble families of the floral kingdom '. Be it true or false, we
venture an explanation. Seeds, the parentage of vegetation,
were the result of an original creation. Whether they were
created in one place and distributed, or were formed where
they were afterward germinated, we do not say. The seeds,
through some agency, by the waters of the flood, by birds, or
by some other means, entered the soils in everj^ quarter of the
globe, waiting there for favorable conditions of germination,
each variety or family varying in its conditions. They may
have been placed there in the original creation. The ground
is full of seed not sown by the hand of man; how long sown
is not known. Seeds retain their vitality many centuries;
instances are given wiiich would show that some varieties

174 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

(grains of wlieat about Egyptian mummies) liave held their
vitality forty centuries. Corn in the tombs of the Incas has
vegetated. "After the great fire of London, in 1666, plants
not previously common sprang up abundantly on the waste
ground; certain plants previously unknown there are sure to
appear after a fire in the American forests, in deep trenching
of land, or turning up of tlie soil, by railway or other opera-
tions, producing a crop 'of some kind of phmts unknown or
rare in the locality." The seeds then that have produced
these families may have been in their localities ages before
exposed to their various conditions of germination. The seed
of tlie oak might germinate in one place; those of the beech
in another; of the poplar in another, each variety of seed
germinating in that locality best adapted to its growth.
Thus we call one soil a beech soil, another oak, another wal-
nut, because best adapted to that peculiar growtli. These
tree preferences and habits are well understood, and followed
in the purchase of lands.

Each geological formation has its distinct flora. It is not
our purpose to discuss fossil botany, but simply to give some
account of what might be the origin of the forests. These
forests sprang up among the debris of tlie lower coal meas-
ures, yet they^ are infants in age compared with the duration
of those measures. To the cretaceous formation many of the
genera now living are said to belong. " They formed the for-
ests of that period, and the fossil remains show that their ap-
pearance was much the same as now. Among the living
genera represented were the oak, poplar, plane, willow,
beech, sassafras, magnolia, fig, maple, walnut, tulip tree, etc."
That the seeds were long in their various localities, and were
not therefore brought from the Old World, will appear when
we learn that many are natives of America, such as maize
(Indian corn) and the potato.

The wild flowers of Indiana Territory were exceedingly
numerous and of many varieties. We have no data by which
any botanical description can be given, neither will the
limited space permit such a scientific notice. We simply
desci-ibe it as the first settlers saw it. Wherever the sun
was permitted to warm the earth, seeds of unknown plants

HISTOET OF INDIANA. 175

germinating sprang up in profusion. The deep soils of the
river and creek bottoms soon brought them into bloom. One
of nature's flower gardens would extend many miles_ showing
every size, shape and shade of color.

Such a profusion and co-mingling of odors and tints can
exist only in the gardens of Nature's planting. You might
walk 100 miles and still be surrounded with this wild Eden
bloom. The rose, the pink, the violet, the tulip and the
lilies! "Who could count the numbers or tell their varieties?
We have Horal exhibitions of our times, but they would not
favorably compare with one of Nature's exhibitions, even in
the White Water Valley, of those early days. Over hills,
up ravines, along the slopes, on the plains, in the valleys,
over a space of- 2,000 square miles, from April till September,
was this beautiful flower garden on exhibition. How true to
nature are these lines:

The fauna and flora have changed, and we now behold a
State fast filling up with a population capable of appreciating
and utilizing the resources treasured for their use by Nature's
architect.

METEOROLOGT

Meteorology discusses atmospheric phenomena, and we
will confine our remarks to those phenomena that relate to
weather and climate. This department of nature has, so
far, refused to submit to any regular system of well-defined
laws. At least it has been very reticent before the most dis-
tinguished savants.

The element that we breathe, and in which we live and
move and have our being, is too intimately associated with
our health and happiness to allow us not to be familiar with
its nature and habits. Pure atmosphere is the element ot
life. Impure air is a death angel. Whatever, then, affects
its purity or condition as a breathing element, or as a faith-
ful servant and companion, should be made familiar. The
atmosphere is the home of those meteors that so much aflect
the human family, viz. : Dew, clouds, fog, rain, hail, frost,

176 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

lightning, and storms of wind, rain, hail and snow. lu tem-
perature and weight are constantly varying. Whatever
changes its weight, its temperature, its moisture or its motion
or direction has a direct bearing on our health and our enjoy-
ment. We speak, also, of its electricity. In every light,
therefore, atmospheric changes affect our happiness more
sensibly than any other natural department. All nations are
watching its changes, that, if possible, they may discover the
laws which govern its greatest meteor storms, how to forecast
storms, and, consequently, to avoid their terrible effects. If
its tornadoes, or cyclones, could be seen twenty-four hours in
advance, much of their damages could be avoided. To pre-
vent rains when too abundant, or to cause showers in times
of drought, would be a great achievement. The atmosphere
is like water, under the control of specific laws; these laws
will finally ba known, and meteorology will be brought under
the theorems and problems of all true sciences. This, how-
ever, will not be accomplished until the influence of disturb-
ing causes is distinctly ascertained. Then storms will be
accurately predicted and their forces ascertained. The 2,000
daily observations taken in all parts of the world are bring-
ing about an important era in the history of meteorology.
All that aid in that work are public benefactors.

Every river system has its own meteorological peculiarities.
The course of the river and its branches, and the nature of
its soils, determine the character of its atmosphere. These,
united with temperature and the rapid or tardy flow of
streams — all these combined — make its peculiar atmospheric
features. The atmosphere of the Mississippi is sul)jected to
two currents of air, between which there exists a continuous
struggle; a cool dry wind from the north and northwest, and
a sultry wind, charged with vapor, from the soutli and south-
west. Were it not for the struggle for the ascendency be-
tween these opposing winds, the Mississippi Valley would
long since have been a desert waste. The reason of this will
appear when a third atmospheric current is traced.

A west wind, saturated with vapor, starts from the Pacific,
eastward, direct for the Mississippi Valley, in the same
latitude. Passing over the Coast Kange, with the fall of tern-

HISTORY OF INDIA^JA. 177

perature its capacity to hold moisture decreases. There it
parts with a portion of its vapor. It does not recover its full
capacity when it meets with its second mountain range (the
JMevada), where it makes its second deposit, this range being
higher than the Coast Range. Having passed the third
range (the Rocky Mountains) it descends the eastern slope a
dry wind. Crossing a vast extent of country with a higher
temperature it has no moisture to precipitate; it reaches us a
dry west wind. Should there be no north and south winds we
should have no rain. Two currents, one cool, the other warm
and saturated with vapor, make a general rainfall — what we
call "steady rains." Summer showers are produced by the
law of condensation, but in another way; a warm saturated
current moving upward meets a cold stratum of air; part of
its vapor being condensed is precipitated in the form of rain
or hail. The law is the same in each, but they differ in mode
and direction; the one is horizontal, the other vertical. Our
various winds have the following characteristics in this sec-
tion: A south wind, east wind or southeast wind in the
spring, fall and winter brings a storm, because they, being
warmer and saturated with vapor, meet a cold wind which
precipitates a portion of its moisture, and will continue to
storm until they are driven southward, and the wind, in com-
mon language, shifts to the north-northwest. The true ex-
pression is, the colder or opposite wind prevails and has
driven the warmer wind and, consequently, the storm belt to
the south. The rains in the valley are local, often covering
less than a mile square. Severe and protracted droughts are
seldom known here. The reasons are obvious. The valleys
have so many hills and ridges that they serve to introduce
heated rising currents of moist air; these rising currents car-
rying their vapor with them it is condensed and falls in rain.
Hence it is said that turning up so as to show the under sur-
faces of the growing leaves is a sign of rain. It shows the
existence of upward currents of air, which indicate rain. A west
wind is usually a dry wind for reasons already given. East
winds, those due east, bring rain only when they are heavily
charged with vapor — for meeting a cool, dry west wind, much
of its vapor will be absorbed.

CHAPTER VIII.

Obganization and Bounds.— First State Election. — Mem-
bees OF FiHST Legislature. — Date of Organization. —
General Progress. — An Indian Legend. — Water Supply.
— Internal Improvements. — Letter of Instruction. — Com-
mencing Work. — The Work Progressing. — Financial Em-
barrassment. — Failure of the State to meet Obligations.
— The Amount of Work Done and Money E.\pe;jded. —
A Revival of Business. — Progress of the Work. — The
Credit of the State Redeemed.

organization and bounds.

The Constitutional Convention had been held, the first
State election and the machinery of government organized,
and the first session of the State Legislature was convened,
at the time the State was forinallj admitted into the Union,
Dec. 11, 1816.

The State of Indiana is bounded on the east by the me-
ridian line which forms also the western boundary of Ohio,
extending due north from the moutli of the Great Miami
River; on the south by the Ohio River from the mouth of
the Great Miami to the mouth of the Wabash; on the west
by a line drawn along the middle of the Wabash River,
from its mouth to a point where a due north line from tlie
town of Vincennes would last touch the shore of said river,
and thence directly north to Lake Michigan; and on the
north by said lake and an east and west line ten miles north
of the extreme south end of the lake, and extending to its
intersection with the aforesaid meridian, the west boundary
of Ohio. These boundaries include an area of 33,809 square

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 179

lMik•l^, lying between 37' 47' and 41" 50' north latitude, and
between 7' 45' and 11" 1' west longitude from Washington.
The inhabitants ot the new State first turned their atten-
tion to farming, which is still the leading industry of In-
diana. New farms were opened, new settlements were
founded, orchards were planted, log and frame school-houses
were erected, churches were built, towns and cities began
to flourish and battle for the leading position.

FIRST STATE ELECTION.

This took place on the first Monday in August, 1S16.
Jonathan Jennings was elected Governor; Christopher Har-
rison. Lieutenant-Governor, and William Hendricks was
elected the Congressional Representative of the new State
in the House of Representatives at AVashington.

The election for members of the first General Assembly
of the State resulted as follows:

S.enate — William Polke, Knox County; William Prince,
Gibson County; Daniel Grass, Posey, Perry and Warrick
counties; Patrick Baird, Wayne County; John Connor,
Franklin County; John DePauw, Washington, Orange and
Jackson counties; John Paul, Jefferson and Switzerland coun-
ties; Ezra Ferris, Dearborn County; Dennis Pennington,
Harrison County; and James Beggs, Clark County.

House of Representatives — Joseph Holiuan, Ephraim Over-
man and John Scott, of Wayne County; James Noble,David
Mounts and James Browulee, Franklin County; Amos Lane
and Erasmus Powell, Dearborn County; John Dumont,
Switzerland County; William Dunn and Samuel Alexander,
Jeiferson County; Benjamin Ferguson, Thomas Carr and John
K. Graham, Clark County; David Floyd, Jacob Zener and
John Boone, Harrison County; Samuel Mil roy and Alexander
Little,Washington County; William Gralmm, Jackson County;
Jonathan Lindley, Orange County; Isaac Blackford, Walter
Wilson and Henry L. Mills, Knox Countj^; Edmund Hogan
and John Johnson, Gibson County; Dan Lynn, Posey County;
RatliiF Boone, Warrick County; and Samuel Conner, Perry
County.

The first General Assembly elected under the authority of

ISO HISTOKY OF INDIANA.

the State Constitution commenced its session at Corvdon on
the 4:th of November, 1816. John Paul was called to the
chair of the Senate fro tern., and Isaac Blackford was elected
Speaker of the House of Representatives. On the 7th of
November the oath of office was administered to Governor
Jennings and Lieutenant-Governor Harrison, in the presence
of botli Houses. On this occasion Governor Jennings deliv-
ered his first message to the General Assemby, in which,
among other things, he remarked: " The result of your delib-
eration will be considered as indicative of its future character,
as well as of the future happiness and prosperity of its citizens.
The reputation of the State as well as its highest interest, will
require that a just and generous policy toward the General
Government and a due regard to the rights of its members
respectively, should invariably have their proper influence. In
the commencement of tlie State government the shackles of the
colonial should be forgotten in our united exertions to prove,
by happy experience, that a uniform adherence to the lirst
principles of our Government, and a virtuous exercise of its
powers, will best secure efficiency to its measures and stability
to its character. Without a frequent recurrence to those
principles the administration of the Government will imper-
ceptibly become more and more arduous, until the simplicity
of our republican institutions may eventually be lost in dan-
gerous expedients and political design. Under every free
government the happiness of the citizens must be identified
with their morals; and while a constitutional exercise of their
rights shall continue to have its due weight in the discharge
of the cluties required of the constituted authorities of the
State, too much attention can not be bestowed to tlie encour-
agement and promotion of every moral virtue, and to the
enactment of laws calculated to restrain the vicious, and
prescribe punishment for every crime commensurate to its
enormity. In measuring, however, to each crime its adequate
punishment, it will be well to recollect that the certainty of
punishment has generally the surest effect to prevent crime;
while punishment unnecessarily severe too often produces
the acquittal of the guilty, and disappoints one of the greatest
objects of legislation and good government. * * * The

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 181

dissemination of useful knowledge will be indispensably neces-
sary as a support to morals, and as a restraint to vice; and,
on this subject it will be only necessary to direct your attention
to the plan of education as prescribed by the Constitution.

* * * I recommend to your consideration the propriety
of providing by law, to prevent more effectually any unlawful
attempts to seize and carry into bondage persons of color
legally entitled to their freedom; and, at the same time, as far
as practicable, to prevent those who rightfully own service to
the citizens of any other State or Territory from seeliing within
the limits of this State a refuge from the possession of their
lawful owners. Such a measure will tend to secure those who
are free from any unlawful attempts (to enslave them) and
secures the rights of the citizens of the other States and Terri-
tories as far as ought reasonably to be expected."

Thus was the Territorial Government of Indiana exchanged
for a State Government on the 7th of November, 1816. Dur-
ing the session of the Legislature, James Noble and Walter
Taylor were elected to represent the State of Indiana in the
Senate of the United States; Robert A. New was elected
Secretary of State; W. II. Lilley, Auditor of State; and Dan-
iel C. Lane, Treasurer of State. The session was adjourned,
sine die, on the 3d of January, 1817.

The Congress of the United States, during the session, by
joint resolution approved Dec 11, 1816, formally admitted the
State of Indiana into the Union.

GENERAL PKOGEESS.

The State moved along quite rapidly, and the increase was
as marked during the decade between 1820 and 1830 as it was
between the years 1815 and 1820. In 1825 the counties had
increased from sixteen, at the date of the organization of the
State, to fifty-two, and were divided into five judicial districts.
The counties of Delaware and Wabash had their limits defined
at that time, but were attached to other counties. Fountain
and Tippecanoe counties were organized by the Legislature in
1S26.

The Legislature in the latter year had twenty-one members
in the Senate and fifty-seven in the House, under the appor-

182 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

tionment made in January, 1826, and which continued for
five years. The State at this date was entitled to three mem-
bers of Congress, and had three districts. Without giving
the names of the fifty-three counties then organized, the dis-
tricts may be said to have been the Eastern district, compris-
ing twelve counties, the Central district, having sixteen coun-
ties, and the Western district, twenty-five. Tiiese also included
the counties attached to others and not organized, but counted

The State at that time was also divided into five medical
districts, and there was a State Medical Society, which was
composed of delegates from each of the district societies,
which were entitled to from one to five delegates, to hold for
three years; but one-third were elected each year. It had all
the rights generally exercised by such societies.

The principal towns in the State at this time (1826) were:
Indianapolis, then the capital, having been removed from
Corydon the year before; Vincennes, New Albany, Salem,
Madison, Lawrenceburg and Richmond. There were also
numerous other towns springing up all over the State, among
which in this part of the State wei'e: Fort Wayne, Centerville
(then the county-seat of Wayne County), Jefiersonville, Brook-
ville, Charleston, Bloomington and Connersville. Three of
the above were on the Ohio River.

Education was not neglected at that early day, and that
which has given Indiana the proud eminence she now occu-
pies as the leading State in the Union in the amount of her
school fund, and the high and perfect excellence of her public
schools, is that she commenced her work fur the education of
her children as soon as she became an organized existence.
Charters had been granted for several seminaries, and there
were in existence in 1825 and 1826 one in Clark County, one
in Union, Knox, Monroe, Gibson and Orange, and the Cam-
bridge Academy, in Dearborn County. The common schools
flourished in every county in the State. Manufactures had
made considerable headway, but the greatest progress had
been made by the tillers of the soil. They had advanced rap-
idly, and the fruitful soil gave them a bountiful harvest in
return for their labor.

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 183

AN INDIAN LEGEND.

In the early days of Indiana history was an Indian legend,
or tradition, to the effect that the Indians on the Mississippi
River and west of the "Father of Waters," claimed all the
land east of that river to the Wabash, and that those on the
latter stream also claimed it, or claimed all the land from Lake
Erie to the Mississippi. It was at last decided, or mutually
agreed, that the possession should be given to the survivors
of a battle, or to the victors, and that 1,000 warriors on each
side were to take part in the deadly strife for possession. The
ground on which Fort Harrison stood, in Sullivan County,
was chosen as the theater of the conilict. They fought from
the rising to the setting of the sun, and the warriors of the
Wabash became the victors, having seven surviving warriors,
while the warriors of the Mississippi were reduced to five.
The bodies of the slain warriors were gathered together and
interred in the neighboring mounds. Such is the Indian le-
gend in regard to the possession of the country by the tribes
in possession when the white man discovered it.

In the year 1826 the State of Indiana had already a history
of State progress. The foundation for the magnificent public
school system wliich the State now enjoys was being carefully
laid. The State government had reached a better policy, and
confidence in business circles was in a great measure restored.
I n short the State seems here to have reached a point when its in-
habitants could look back over the events in its history, observe
their results, and shape a policy consistent with the probable
future demands of prosperity. The increase of population
was made noticeable. At this date, l825-'6, the population ex-
ceeded 250,000 souls; in 1820 it was 147,178; in 1815 it was
68,897; in 1810 it was 24,520; in 1805 it was 11,000; and in
1800, the date of the organization of the Territory, it was only
4,794. Thus the people could perceive the increase during
the twenty-five years of their history.

Indiana's progress may in a measure be attributed to her
central location in the sisterhood of States, as between the

184- HISTORY OF INDIANA.

Alleglienies and the Mississippi, but not all. Her soil, cli-
mate and timber were iinmeasurably to her advantage, and
last, but not least, is she blessed with many living streams,
giving to all sections a plentiful supply of water. The prin-
cipal rivers which are found in the State are the Maumee, St.
Joseph, St. Mai7's, Eel, Tippecanoe, Plein, Calumet,
Theakiki, Kankakee, Wabash, Salamanie, and Mississin-
ewa,of the North; White Water, Driftwood, Patoka, Ver-
million, Ohio, Blue, and White rivers of the South. These
wind their way through every section of the State and in
every known part of the compass, and, with their tributaries,
give to the Commonwealth of Indiana one of her greatest
and best resources, from which health and wealth both flow.
Of these rivers the White Water is the one which Wayne
County finds within her borders. There are very few rivers
in the State as beautiful as the White Water, and that beauty
lias become historic. It empties into the Great Miami about
ten miles from its moYith; it is about 100 yards wide, and in
early days was navigable for flat-boats for a distance of sixty
miles, but now the stream is little used. It has two princi
pal branches — the east and the west forks; the east takes its
rise in Preble County, Ohio, and runs in a southerly direction
through Wayne, Union and Franklin counties; its tribu-
taries being. Templeton's, Hanna's, Silver, Elk, Middle, West,
Clear, Eli's, and Wolf's creeks; the west branch rises in
Randolph County, and passes in a southerly direction through
Wayne, Fayette and Franklin counties, and Joins the east
branch at Brookville. Its tributaries are Noland's, Green's,
Martindale's, Simon's, Village, William's, Salt, Pipe, and
Duck creeks, all affording excellent mill-sites.

INTERNAL IMPROVEMENTS.

Indiana was not behind her Western sisters in her eflbrts
for internal improvements. The movement tor canals in
Ohio gave the Indianians the canal fever, which eventually
culminated into active operation.

The agitation commenced as far back as 1818, but it took
no practical shape until the session of the Legislature in the
winter of 1825-''26, which passed an act of incorporation of

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 185

the White Water Canal Company, with a capital stock of
40,000 shares of $25 each. There was an expectation on the
part of the incorporators to enlist Government aid to assist in
the work. As this canal has reference to this section, an ac-
count of the inception of the several schemes may be some-
what interesting to the reader. The railways have done
away in a large measnre the nse of the canals, but they were
important in their day, and have not yet been entirely driven
out by competition. The Erie Canal, in the State of New
York, is still a breakwater of no mean importance fully
seven months in the year in regulating freight traiiic. The
United States Senate having in view a system of canal build-
ing in this State, the following letter covers to a large extent
the intended improvement. The entire canal system of the
State is embodied in this communication, and is of historic
value. The letter was from General Bernard, Chief of the
United States Engineer Department, to a Mr. Shriver:

"Washington, D. C, May 24, 1S26.

•' Sir: We are ordered by the Engineer Department to for-
ward to you the following instructions relative to the surveys
of canals to be performed under your direction in the State
of Indiana.

" A resolution of the Senate, under date of Jan. 10, 1826,
and two communications to the Honorable the Secretary of
War, specify the surveys which are to be executed; copies of
those documents are herewith annexed.

"You will not only have to perform the survey, but also
to make plans and estimates of the canals; two copies must
be made — one for the President of the United States, and one
for the Governor of Indiana. Both must be forwarded to
the Engineer's Department. The objects contemplated by the
resolution of the Senate are comprehended in the following
items.

" 1st. To ascertain the practicability of uniting, by a canal,
the waters of Lake Michigan with the Wabasii River. Tvvi;
routes must be examined and reported. The first would
ascend the valley of the St. Joseph River (of the lake), to
leave it at a point near the Kankakee River; then it would
cross to this stream, and then the Wabash to the head of
steamboat navigation.

186 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

The other route would ascend the valley of St. Joseph (ot'
the lake) up to one of its head branches, tiience to the fork
formed by St. Joseph's and St. Mary's rivers, then from that
point through the valley of Little River to the Wabash, as far
down as tiie head of steam navigation. When in the vicinity
of Kankakee Pond, inquiries ought to be made as to the prac-
ticability of connecting in that direction the waters of Lake
Michigan with the Tippecanoe and Wabash.

"2d. To ascertain the practicability of uniting, by a canal,
the Wabash with White River. Two routes must be examined
to that eflect; one through the valley of Mississinewa River,
the other through the valley of Pouceanpichcax, both trib-
utaries of the Wabash. The canal by either route, hav-
ing entered White River, should then descend its val-
ley down to the head of steamboat navigation. When on
the summit ground between the Mississinewa and the head
branches of White River, it is desirable that inquiries should
be made, with a view to ascertain whether a route of a canal
might be practicable in a northeast direction from the sources
of White River, intersecting successively the upper branches
of the Mississinewa, Salamanie and Wabash rivers.

'" 3d. To ascertain the practicability of uniting, by canal, the
waters of the rivers St. Joseph's, St. Mary's and the Wabash,
with the Ohio River, througii the valley of the White Water.

"To fulfill these several objects, a route of a canal must be
surveyed from the Mississinewa to the sources erf the White
Water; a second from St. Mary's River, crossing in succession
the Wabash, Salamanie and Mississinewa rivers. Both routes
should descend afterward the valley of White Water as far
down as the head of steamboat navigation.

"4th. To ascertain the practicability of a canal, having tor
its object to turn the falls of the Ohio, near Jeffersonville, the
canal running on the Indiana side of the Ohio River. A care-
ful and minute survey of this canal route must be performed
next fall; the instructions of the Engineer Department are
positive on this point."

This was the letter of instruction in full, and the engineers
commenced the examination of the White Water route on the
8th day of July, 1826. A full history of the internal im-

HIST0K1 OF INDIANA. 187

proveinent fever which raged in the State; the financial dis-
tress which occurred to the State in its attempt to carry
tlirougli all the work laid out; the losses, and the urgent plea
of the Governors in their messages, all would fill a volume bj-
itself, and it is therefore condensed here. Outside of tlie sur-
vej's made little progress was made for several j-ears. Gov-
ernor Ray, in his message in the above year, considered the
construction of roads and canals as a necessity to place the
State on an equal financial footing with the older States East,
and in 1829 he added: " This subject can never grow irksome,
since it must be the source of tlie blessings of civilized life.
To secure its benefits is a duty enjoined upon the Legislature
by the obligations of the social compact."

In 1830 the people became much excited over the project
of connecting the streams of the country by " the National
New York & Mississippi Railroad." The National road
and the Michigan & Ohio Turnpike were enterprises in
which the people and Legislature of Indiana were interested.
The latter had alreadj' been the cause of much bitter contro-
versy, and its location was then the subject of contention.

In 1832 the work of internal imjirovements fairly com-
menced, despite the partial failure of the crops, the Black
Hawk war and the Asiatic cholera. Several war parties in-
vaded the Western settlements, exciting great alarm and
some suffering. This year the canal commissioners com-
pleted the task assigned them and Jiad negotiated the canal
bonds in New York City, to the amount of $100,000, at a pre-
mium of 13|^ per cent., on terms honorable to the State and
advantageous to the work. Before the close of this year $54,-
000 were spent for the improvement of the Michigan road,
and $52,000 were realized from tiie sale of lands appropriated
for its construction. In 1832 thirty-two miles of the Wabash
& Erie Canal was placed under contract and work com-
naenced. A communication was addressed to the Governor
of Ohio, requesting him to call the attention of the Legisla-
ture of that State to the subject of the extension of the canal
from the Indiana line through Ohio to the lake. In compliance
with this request, Governor Lucas promptly laid the subject
before the Legislature of the State, and, in a spirit of cour-

HISTOEY OF INDIANA.

tesy, resolutions were adopted by that body, stipulating that
if Ohio should ultimately decline to undertake the completion
of that portion of the work within her limits before the time
fixed by the act of Congress for the completion of the canal,
she would, on just and equitable terms, enable Indiana to
avail herself of the benefit of the lands granted, by authoriz-
ing her to sell them and invest the proceeds in the stock of a
company to be incorporated by Ohio; and that she would
give Indiana notice of her final determination on or before
Jan. 1, 183S. The Legislature of Ohio also authorized and
invited the agent of the State ot Indiana to select, survey and
set apart the lands lying within that State. In keeping with
this policy Governor Noble, in 1834, said: "With a view of
engaging in works of internal improvement, the propriety of
adopting a general plan or system, having reference to the
several portions of the State, and the connection of one with
the other, naturally suggests itself. No work should be com-
menced but such as would be of acknowledged public utility,
and when completed would form a branch of some general
system. In view of this object, the policy of organizing a
Board of Public Works is again respectfully suggested." The
Governor also called favorable attention to the Lawrenceburg
& Indianapolis Railway, for which a charter had been
granted.

In 1835 the Wabash & Erie Canal was pushed rapidly for-
ward. The middle division, extending from the St. Joseph
dam to the forks of the Wabash, about thirty-two miles,
was completed, for about $232,000, including all repairs.
Upon this portion of the line navigation was opened on July
4, which day the citizens assembled " to witness the mingling
of the waters of the St. Joseph with those of the Wabasb,
uniting the waters of the northern chain of lakes with those
of the Gulf of Mexico in the South." On other parts of
the line the work progressed with speed, and the sale of
canal lauds was unusually active.

In 1836 the first meeting of the State Board of Internal Im-
provement was convened and entered upon the discharge of
its numerous and responsible duties. Having assigned to
each member the direction and superintendence of a portion

■ OF INDIANA.

of tlie work, the next duty to be performed preparatory to the
various splieres of active service was that of procuring the
requisite number of engineers. A delegation was sent to the
Eastern cities, but returned without engaging an engiueer-
in-chief for the roads and railways, and without the desired
number for the subordinate station; but after considerable
delay the board was fully organized and put in operation.
Under their management work on public improvements was
successful; the canal progressed steadily; the navigation of
the middle division, from Fort "Wayne to Huntington, was in-
terrupted; sixteen miles ot the line, between Huntington and
La Fontaine Creek, were filled with water this year and made
ready for navigation; and the remaining twenty miles were
completed, except a portion of the locks; from La Fontaine
Creek to Logansport progress was made; the line from
Georgetown to La Fayette was placed under contract; about
thirty miles of the White "Water Canal, extending from Law-
rence burg through the beautiful valley of the White Water to
Brookville, were also placed under contract, as also twenty-
three miles of the Central Canal, passing through Indianapolis,
on which work was commenced; also about twenty miles of
the southern division ot this work, extending from Evansville
into the interior, were also contracted for; and on the line of
the Cross-Cut Canal, from Terre Haute to the intersection ot
the Central Canal, near the mouth of the Eel Kiver, a com-
mencement was also made on all the heavy sections. All
this in 1836.

Early in this year a party of engineers was organized, and
directed to examine into the practicability of the Michigan
& Erie Canal line, then proposed. The report of their oper-
ations favored its expediency. A party of engineers was also
fitted out, who entered upon the field of service of the
Madison & LaFayette Railroad, and contracts were let/or its
construction from Madison to Vernon, on which work was
vigorously commenced. Also, contracts were let for grading
and bridging the New Albany & Vincennes Road from the
former point to Paoli, about forty miles. Other roads wei-e
also undertaken and surveyed, so that indeed a stupendous
system of internal improvement was undertaken, and as

190 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

Governor Noble truly remarked, upon the issue of that vast
enterprise the State of Indiana staked her fortune. She had
gone too far to retreat.

In 1837, when Governor Wallace took the executive cliair,
the reaction consequent upon " over-work " by the State in
the internal improvement scheme began to be felt by the
people. They feared a State debt was being incurred from
which they could never be extricated; but the Governor did
all he could throughout the term of his administration to
keep up the courage of the citizens. He told them that the
astonishing success so far surpassed even the hopes of the
most sanguine, and that the flattering auspices of the future
were sufficient to dispel every doubt and quiet every fear.
Notwithstanding all his efforts, however, the construction of
public works continued to decline, and in his last message he
exclaimed: "Never before — I speak advisedly — never before
have you witnessed a period in our local history that more
urgently called for the exercise of all the soundest and best
attributes of grave and patriotic legislators than the present.
* * * The truth is — and it would be iblly to conceal it —
we have our hands full — full to overflowing; and, therefore, to
sustain ourselves, to preserve the credit and character of the
State unimpaired, and to continue her hitherto unexampled
march to wealth and distinction, we have not an hour of time,
nor a dollar of money, nor a hand employed in labor, to
squander and dissipate upon mere objects of idleness, or
taste, or amusement."

The State had borrowed $3,827,000 for internal improve-
ment purposes, of which $1,327,000 was for the Wabash &
Erie Canal and the remainder for other works. The five per
cent, interest on debts— about $200,000— which the State had
to pay, had become burdensome, as her resources for this
purpose were only two, besides direct taxation, and they were
small, namely, the interest on the balances due for canal lands,
and the proceeds of the third installment of the surplus
revenue, both amounting, in 1838, to about $-1:5,000.

In August, 1839, all work ceased on these improvements,
with one or two exceptions, and most of the contracts were
suriendered to the State. This was done according to an act

HISTORV OF INDIANA. 191

of tlie Legislature providing for the compensation of con-
tractors by the issue of treasury notes. In addition to this
state of aifairs, the Legislature of 1S39 had made no provis-
ion for the payment of interest on the State debt incurred for
internal improvements. Concerning this situation Governor
Bigger, in 1840, said that either to go ahead with the works
or to abandon them altogether would be equally ruinous to
the State, the implication being that the people should wait a
little while for a breathing spell and then take hold again.

Of course much individual indebtedness was created dur-
ing the progress of the work on internal improvement.
When operations ceased in 1839, and prices fell at the same
time, the people were left in a great measure without the
means of commanding money to pay their debts. This con-
dition of private enterprise more than ever rendered direct
taxation inexpedient. Hence it became the policy of Gov-
ernor Bigger to provide the means of paying the interest on
the State debt without increasing the rate of taxation, and to
continue that portion of the public works that could be
immediately completed, and from which the earliest returns
could be expected.

In 1840 the system embraced ten different works, the most
important of which was the Wabash & Erie Canal. The
aggregate length of the lines embraced in the system was
1,160 miles, and of this only 140 miles had been completed.
The amount expended had reached the sum of $5,600,000,
and it required at least $14,000,000 to complete them. Al-
though the crops of 1841 were very remunerative, this per-
quisite alone was not sufficient to raise the State again up to
the level of going ahead with her gigantic works.

WORK DONE AND THE MONEY EXPENDED.

Let us here state in detail the amount of work completed
and of money expended on the various works up to this date,
1841, which were as follows:

1. The Wabash & Erie Canal, from the State line to Tij)-
pecanoe, 129 miles in length; completed and navigable for
the whole length, at a cost of $2,041,012. This sum includes
the cost of the steamboat lock afterward completed at Delphi.

192 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

2. The extension of the Wabash & Erie Canal from the
mouth of the Tippecanoe to Terre Haute, over lOi miles.
The estimated cost of this work was $1,500,000, and the
amount expended for the same $408,855. Tlie navigation
was at this period opened as far down as La Fayette, and a
part of the work done in the neighborhood of Covington.

3. The Cross-Cut Canal, from Terre Haute to Central
Canal, forty-nine miles in length; estimated cost, $718,672;
amount expended, $420,679; and at this time no part of the
course was navigable.

4. The White Water Canal, from Lawrenceburg to the
mouth of Nettle Creek, seventy-six and one half miles; esti-
mated cost, $1,675,738; amount expended to that date,
$1,099,867; and thirty-one miles of the work was navigable,
extending from the Ohio River to Brookville.

5. The Central Canal, from the Wabash & Erie Canal to
Indianapolis, including the feeder bend at Muncietown, 124
miles in length; total estimated cost, $2,299,853; amount
expended, $568,046; eight miles completed at that date, and
other portions nearly done.

6. Central Canal, from Indianapolis to Evansville, on the
(Ijiio Kiver, 194 miles in length; total estimated cost,
$3,532,394; amount expended, $831,302, nineteen miles of
which was completed at that date, at the southern end, and
sixteen miles, extending south from Indianapolis, were nearly
completed,

7. Erie & Michigan Canal, 182 miles in length; estimated
cost, $2,624,823; amount expended, $156,394. No part of
this work finished.

8. The Madison & Indianapolis Railroad, over eighty-five
miles in length; total estimated cost, $2,046,600; amount
expended, $1,493,013. Road finished and in operation for
about twenty-eight miles; grading nearly finished for twenty-
seven miles in addition, extending to Edenburg.

9. Indianapolis & La Fayette Turnpike Road, seventy-three
miles in length; total estimated cost, $593,737; amount ex-
pended, $72,118. The bridging and most of the grading
was done on twenty-seven miles, from Crawfordsville to
La Fayette.

10. New Albany & Yiricennes Turnpike Road, 105 miles in
length; estimated cost, $1,127,295; araonnt expended, $654.-
411. Forty-one miles graded and macadamized, extending
from New Albany to Paoli, and twenty-seven miles in addi-
tion partly graded.

11. JefFersonville & Crawfordsville Road, over 164 miles
long; total estimated cost, §1,651,800; amount expended,
$372,737. Forty-five miles were partly graded and bridged,
extending from Jeffersonville to Salem, and from Greencastle
north.

12. Improvement of the Wabash Rapids, undertaken jointly
by Indiana and Illinois; estimated cost to Indiana, $102,500;
amount expended by Indiana, $9,539.

There have also been paid to the Board of Internal Improve-
ments, for instruments, etc, to date, $36,564.

By summing up the foregoing, it will be seen that the
whole length of these roads and canals was 1,289 miles, only
281 of which had been finished in 1841. The estimated
aggregate cost of all the works was $19,914,424. The amount
expended for all purposes, to that date, was $8,164,528.

The State debt, at this time, amounted to $18,469,146. In
reference to this condition of the public debt, as well as the
means to be employed for reducing it, Governor Bigger, in
his message to the Legislature, in 1841, remarked: "It is
due to ourselves in this state of our afiairs to examine into
some of the prominent causes which have produced the pres-
ent embarrassments. The first of these is doubtless to be
found in the number of large and expensive works embraced
in the system of internal improvements and their simulta-
neous prosecution. Also the nnexpected increase in the
price of provisions, labor and materials, was such that a sum
much greater than the original estimate was required for the
construction of the public works. Two great errors were com-
mitted in the progress of the system: The first was, paying the
most of the interest out of the money borrowed. This sub-
jected the State to the payment of compound interest, and
the people, not feeling the pressure of taxes to discharge the
interest, naturally became inattentive to the policy which
was pursued. Had the Legislature commenced by levying

194 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

taxes to defray tlie interest as it accrued, its amount would
have been a certain index to the sums expended on the works.
This of itself would have done much to check extravagant
expenditures. The second error was selling bonds on credit,
which led to most disastrous consequences.

The administration of Governor Bigger closes in the most
dissatisfactory' manner, though probably from no fault of
the Governor, unless it niay have been through too sanguine
co-operation in the internal improvement system. Both at
home and abroad the State was held up in an unpleasant
manner before the gaze of the world. Indiana, until that
year, had succeeded in paying tiie interest on her public debt,
and at the previous session of the Legislature, ample provis-
ion was supposed to have been made for its payment, but
circumstances beyond the control of the agents of the State
rendered it impossible to obtain the necessary funds, and at
this period the people were compelled to acknowledge the
unwelcome truth that the credit of the State had not been
sustained. But Indiana was not wanting in courage in tliis
trying hour, as we shall see, nor was tlie energy of her people
inadequate to the difficulties before them.

Governor Whitcomb succeeded Governor Bigger to the
office of Governor, and it is due to his memory to state that
through the judicious operations of his government, the
public credit of the State was redeemed. Measures of compro-
mise between the State and its creditors were adopted by
which, ultimately, the public works, although incomplete,
were given in payment for claims against the Government.
In this and other ways the State was again placed upon
respectable footing in the nation.

Governor Whitcomb was succeeded by Hon. Joseph A.
Wright, in December, 1849, having faithfully discharged the
important duties devolving upon the office, until called, in
December, 1848, to represent the State of Indiana in the
Senate of the United States.

In 1843 the State was still experiencing the disasters and
embarrassment consequent upon its enormous outlay for
internal improvements, and upon a system of over-banking,
and its natural progeny, over-trading and deceptive specula-

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 195

tion. Sucli a state ot things tends to relax the hand of indus-
try by creating false notions of wealth, and tempt to sudden
acquisitions by means as delusive in their results as they are
contrary to a primary law of nature. The people began more
than ever to see the necessity of falling back upon that
branch of industry for which Indiana, especially at that time,
was particularly fitted, namely, agriculture, as the true and
lasting source of substantial wealth.

Governor Whitcomb, 1843-'4-9, succeeded well in maintain-
ing the credit of the State. Measures of compromise between
tiie State and its creditors were adopted by which, ultimately,
the public works, although incomplete, were given in paj'-
ment for the claims against the Government.

At the close of his term, Governor Whitcomb was elected
to the Senate of the United States, and from December, 1848,
to December, 1849, Lieutenant-Governor Paris 0. Dunning
was acting Governor.

In 1851 a general banking law was adopted which gave a
new impetus to the commerce of the State, and opened the
way for a broader volume of general trade; but this law was
the source of many abuses; currency was expanded, a delusive
idea of wealth again prevailed, and as a consequence, a great
deal of damaging speculation was indulged in.

The dark days of 1840 to 1845 had passed, and the dawn of
a brighter, more prosperous future was plainly seen, and the
people rallied under its inspiring beam.

CHAPTER IX.

The Decade Between 1830 and 1840. — The New Capitol.
— Toledo Wak and Michigan Boundary. — The Last of
THE Eed Man. — Mexican WAit. — General Taylor Ordered
TO THE Front. — Fort Brown. — Battle of Palo Alto . — Re-
saga DE LA PaLMA and MoNTEREY. ThE CAMPAIGN OF

General Scott. — Yera Cruz to the City of Mexico. —
Indiana in the War. — Battles in Which they were En-
gaged. — The Close. — Cost of the War.— State's Progress.
— Miles of Plank Roads. — Miles of Railroads.— Bank
Statement.

the decade between 1830 and 181:0.
Such is a condensed but succinct history of the internal im-
provement era of the State. Goin^ back to the decade be-
tween 1830 and 1840, the proceedings ot the Legislature and
other matters which transpired are important, as thej' liave a
bearing upon the progress and well being of the State.

In 1831 a joint resolution of the Legislature of Indiana,
requesting an appropriation by Congress for the extinguish-
ment of the Indian title to lands within the State, was for-
warded to that body, and, in compliance with the request, the
necessary provision was made. Three citizens were desig-
nated by the Secretar}' of War to constitute a commission to
carry into effect the object of the appropriation. It was con-
sidered an object of great importance to extinguish the title of
theMiamis to their lands, at that time surrounded on all sides
by American settlers, situated almost in the heart of the State,
and immediately on the line of the canal, then under construc-
tion. The prompt and cheerful manner in which the chiefs of
the tribe obeyed the summons to the treaty, induced the be-

OF INDIANA. 197

lief that the negotiation would prove successful ; but in their re-
sponse to the propositions of the commissioners they positively
refused to go Westward, or sell the remainder of their lands.
The negotiation with the Pottawatomies and some other tribes
was more successful ; the former tribes sold some 6,000,000
acres in Indiana, Illinois and Michigan, including all their
lands in this State.

THE NEW CAPITOL.

The new capitol building project was put under way in the
session of the winter of 1831-'32. The donation from Indian-
apolis toward the erection of the capitol building in the shape
of land or city lots, was in May, 1S32, offered for sale after
lieing duly valued by a commission for the purpose. It was
sold by the agent of the State and the sale amounted to up-
ward of $13,000, leaving unsold lots, at valuation, to the
amount of about $4,000. We learn from Grovernor Noble's
message of 1S32, that " at the suggestion of the architect
who is to build the State-house, with the concurrence of the
commissioners, the block north of the State-house square was
reserved from sale, to await the determination of the Legisla-
ture as to the propriety of adding it to the public ground,
making it an oblong square, corresponding to the form of the
edifice to be erected. The commissioners appointed to contract
for the building of the State-house and superintend its erec.
tion have made an agreement with Mr. Town, the artist,
whose plan was adopted by the Legislature, by which he is to
complete the building for $58,000. The work in all its parts
is to be strictly conformable to the plans and specifications
presented to the Legislature, and in its construction, as regards
ornament, neatness, strength and durability, nothing is to be
omitted. The whole is to be completed by November, 1837.
The building was so far completed by December, 1835, that
the session of the Legislature that winter was held in the
new Capitol.

MICUIGAN BOUNDARY.

In 1834 the Michigan boundary question, in which that State
acted a very headstrong and reckless part, was first brought to
light. Michigan, notwithstanding the approval by Congress

198 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

of the Constitutions of Indiana, Ohio and Illinois, in each of
which their respective boundaries were clearly pointed out,
claimed, as her southern boundary, an cast and west line
drawn through the southern extreme of Lake Michigan, di-
rectly east to Lake Erie, thus including Toledo. Ohio and
Indiana, especially the former, stoutly opposed this claim.
The contest grew so warm that military organization had act-
ually commenced, and a war was expected. This was called
the ''Toledo war," and for a time there was as much excite-
ment as on the eve of a great revolution.

In recognition of this claim Indiana would have lost a dis-
trict ten miles wide, extending entirely across the northern
part of the State, including one of the fairest and most desir-
able portions of her territory, and have been entirely excluded
from any access to the lake, except through a foreign juris-
diction. In addition to these considerations, there were other
reasons why Indiana should have opposed the Michigan
boundary claim. In the first place, the mouth of the Maumee
River and the termination of the Wabash and Erie Canal, laid
within the limits claimed by Michigan, and it was more than
probable that Ohio would abandon co-operation in the work
if the territory was transferred. Beyond this, Indiana would
to a great extent lose the benefit of one of her greatest public
improvements. Tiiis controversy continued until 1836, when
Congress refused to accede to the demands of Michigan, but
settled the question by extending her territory in the Lake
Superior region. Tiie people of Michigan at first thought
that their reward for yielding the golden strip on her southern
boundary was a very meager one; that they had naught but a
barren waste and a large body of cold water; but how vast
are now her mineral resources in that bleak country, the " Up-
per Peninsula!"

REMOVAL OF THE INDIANS.

In 1838 the tribe of Pottawatomie Indians, according to a
treaty in which they had previously entered, were removed
from Indiana to the western reservation. Some difiicnlty
was experienced in their removal. Becoming hostile and re-
fusing to emigrate, the militia was called out, and, under

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 199

General Tipton, a force was marched to their villages. This
induced them to leave without further opposition.

In the same year a treaty was concluded witli the Miami
Indians throusjh the good ofBces of Colonel A. C. Pepper, the
Indian Agent, by which a considerable, and the most de-
sirable, portion of their reserve was ceded to the United
States.

With this removal the last Indian was banished from the
State, and the soil of Indiana was the exclusive property of
the white man. Agriculturally speaking, the State grew and
prospered, and especially were the crops of lSi2 abundant.
This went a long way to remove from the shoulders of the
people the burden which had caused them so much financial
trouble, and which they gave the name of the "dark days."
The decade between 1840 and 1850, or from 1845, had been
extremely prosperous.

THE MEXICAN WAK.

The Texans had fought for their independence, and had
forced Santa Anna to sign the declaration of 1835. This
action, though forced, was conclusive, as hostilities ceased
for a number of years, although the Mexican Government re-
fused to acknowledge or ratify the action of Santa Anna.
Texas, having been recognized by the powers, was to all in-
tents and purposes an independent State. She afterward de-
sired to be annexed to the United States, and, upon her
action in this matter, aroused the Mexicans to fury, and they
promptly attempted to repossess themselves of the country,
and proposed to compel, also, the United States to give up
the idea of annexation. Congress passed the act admitting
Texas into the Union, which was to take place, and did,
July 4, 1846. In the meantime Mexico declared war, and
Congress, on the passing of the act admitting Texas, being
still in session, promptly accepted the gauge of battle, and
action was at once taken.

President Polk ordered General Zachary Taylor, then in
command of the troops in the Southwest, to proceed to
Texas, and place his forces as near the Mexican border as he
deemed prudent. At the same time, the Atlantic Squadron

200 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

was dispatched to the Gulf of Mexico, in the vicinity ot Vera
Cruz. With 4,000 men, General Taylor marched to the Rio
Grande Eiver, and in March, 1S46, had posted his forces on
the north bank of that river and within cannon-shot of the
Mexican town of Matamoras. Here he erected a fortress,
and called it Fort Brown. The territory lying between the
river Nueces and the Rio Grande River, about 120 miles in
width, was claimed both by Texas and Mexico; according to
the latter, therefore, General Taylor had actually invaded her
teiTitory, and had thus committed an open act of war. On the
2<5th of April, the Mexican General, Ampudia, gave notice to
this effect to General Taylor, and on the same day a party of
American dragoons, sixty-three in number, being on the north
side of the Rio Grande, were attacked, and, after the loss of
sixteen men killed and wounded, were forced to surrender.
Their commander. Captain Thornton, only escaped. The
Mexican forces had now crossed the river above Matamoras
and were supposed to meditate an attack on Point Isabel,
where Taylor had established a depot of supplies tor his army.
On the Jst of May this officer left a small number of troops
at Fort Brown, and marched with his chief forces, 2,300 men,
to the defense of Point Isabel. Having garrisoned this place,
he set out on his return. Oh the Sth of May, about noon, he
met the Mexican army, 6,000 strong, drawn up in battle ar-
ray, on the prairie near Palo Alto. The Americans at once
advanced to the attack, and, after an action of five hours, in
which their artillery was very effective, drove the enemy be-
fore them, and encamped upon the field. The Mexican loss
was about 100 killed; that of the Americans, four killed
and forty wounded. Major Ringgold, of the artillery, an offi-
cer of great merit was mortally wounded. The next day, as
the Americans advanced, they again met the enemy in a
strong position near Resaca de la Palma, three miles from
Fort Brown.

An action commenced, and was fiercely contested, the artil-
lery on both sides being served with great vigor. At last the
Mexicans gave way, and fled in confusion, General de la Vega
iiaving fallen into the hands of the Americans. They also
abandoned their guns and a large quantity of ammunition to

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 201

tlie victors. The remaining Mexican soldiers speedily crossed
the Rio Grande, and the next day the Americans took up their
position at Fort Brown. This little fort, in the absence of
General Taylor.had gallantly sustained an almost uninterrupted
attack of several days from the Mexican batteries of Mata-
moras.

"When the news of the capture of Captain Thornton's party
was spread over the United States, it produced great excite-
ment. The President addressed a message to Congress, then
in session, declaring " that war with Mexico existed by her
own act;" and that body, May, 1846, placed $10,000,000
at the President's disposal, and authorized him to ac-
cept the services of 50,000 volunteers. A great part of
the summer of 1846 was spent in preparation for the war, it
being resolved to invade Mexico at several points. In pursu-
ance of this plan, General Taylor, who had taken possession
of Matamoras, abandoned by the enemy in May, marched
northward in the enemy's country in August, and on the 19th
of September he appeared before Monterey, capital of the
Mexican State of New Leon. His army, after having gar-
risoned several places along his route, amounted to 6,000 men.
The attack began on the 21st, and after a succession of assaults
during the period of four days, the Mexicans capitulated,
leaving the town in possession of the Americans. In Octo-
ber General Taylor terminated an armistice into which he
had entered with the Mexican General, and again commenced
offensive operations. Various towns and fortresses of the en-
emy now rapidly fell into our possession. In November,
Saltillo, the capital of the State of Coahuila was occupied by
the division of General Worth; in December, General Patter-
son took possession ot Victoria, the capital of Tamaulipas,
and nearly at the same period Commodore Perry captured
the fort of Tampico. Santa Fe, the capital of New Mexico,
with the whole territory of the State had been subjugated by
General Harney, after a inarch of 1,000 miles through
the wilderness. Events of a startling character had taken
place at still earlier dates along the Pacific Coast. On the
4th of July, Captain Fremont, having repeatedly defeated
superior Mexican forces with the small band under his com-

202 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

mand, declared California independent of Mexico. Other
important places in this reo^ion had yielded to the American
naval force, and in August, 1846, the whole of California was
in the undisputed occupation of the Americans.

The year 1847 opened with still more brilliant victories on
the part of our armies. By the drawing oif of a large part
of General Taylor's troops for a meditated attack on Vera
Cruz, he was left with a comparatively small torce to meet
the great body of Mexican troops now marching upon him,
under the command of the celebrated Santa Anna, who had
again become President of Mexico.

Ascertaining the advance of this powerful arm^^ 20,000
strong, and consisting of the best of the Mexican soldiers.
General Taylor took up his position at Buena Yista, a valley
a few miles from Saltillo. His whole troops numbered only
4,759, and here, on the 23d of February, he was vigorously
attacked by the Mexicans. The battle was very severe, and
continued nearly the whole day, when the Mexicans fled from
the field in disorder, with a loss of nearly 2,000 men.
Santa Anna speedily withdrew, and thus abandoned the region
of the Bio Grande to the complete occupation of our troops.
This left our forces at liberty to prosecute the grand enterprise
of the campaign, the capture of the strong town of Vera Cruz,
with its renowned castle of San Juan d'tTlloa. On the 9th
of March, 1847, General Scott landed near the city with an
army of 12,000 men, and on the ISth commenced an attack-
For four days and nights an almost incessant shower of shot and
shells was poured upon the devoted town, while the batteries
of the castle and city replied with terrible energy. At last,
as the Americans were preparing for an assault, the Governor
of the city offered to surrender, and on the 26th the Ameri-
can flag floated triumphantly from the walls of the castle and
the city. General Scott now prepared to march upon the city
of Mexico, the capital of the country, situated 200 miles in
the interior, and approached only through a series of rugged
passes and mountain fastnesses, rendered still more formida-
ble by several strong fortresses. On the 8th of April the
army commenced its march. At Cerro Gordo Santa Anna
had posted himself with 15,000 men. On the 18th the Amer-

HISTORY OF I

icans began the daring attack, and by midday every intrencli-
ment of the enemy had been carried. The loss of the Mexicans
in this remarkable battle, besiiles 1,000 killed and wounded,
was 3,000 prisoners, forty-three pieces of cannon, 5,000
stand of arms, and all their ammunition and materials of war.
Tlie loss of the Americans was 431 in killed and wounded.
The next day onr forces advanced, and, capturing fortress
after fortress, came on the 18th of August, within ten miles
of Mexico, a city of 200,000 inhabitants, and situated in one
of the most beautiful valleys in the world. On the 20th they
attacked and carried the strong batteries of Contreras, garri-
soned by 7,000 men, in an impetuous assault, which lasted but
seventeen minutes. On the same day an attack was made by
the Americans on the fortiiied post of Churnbusco, four miles
northeast of Contreras. Here nearly the entire Mexican army —
more than 20,000 in number — were posted; but they were de-
feated at every point, and obliged to seek a retreat in the city,
or the still remaining fortress of Chapultepec. "While prepara-
tions were being made on the 21st by General Scott to level his
batteries against the city, prior to summoning it to surrender,
he received propositions from the enemy, which terminated
in an armiscice. This ceased on the 7th of September. On
the 8th, the outer defense of Chapultepec was successfully
stormed by General Worth, though he lost one-fourth of his
men in the desperate struggle .

The castle of Chapultepec, situated on an abrupt and rocky
eminence, 150 feet above the surrounding country, presented
a most formidable object of attack. On the 12th, however,
the batteries were opened against it, and on the next day the
citadel was carried by storm. The Mexicans still struggled
along the great causeway leading to the city, as the Ameri-
cans advanced, but before nightfall a part ot our army was
within the gates of the city. Santa Anna and the officers of
the Government fled, and the next morning, at seven o'clock,
the flag of the Americans floated from the national palace ot
Mexico. This conquest of the capital was the great and final
achievement ot the war. The Mexican republic was in fact
prostrate, her sea-coast and chief cities being in tlie occupation
of our troops. On the 2d of February, 1818, terms of peace

204 HISTOKV OF INDIANA.

were agreed upon by the Airierican commissioner and the
Mexican Government, this treaty being ratiiied by the Mexi-
can Congress on the 30th of May following, and by the United
States soon after. President Polk proclaimed peace on the
4th of July, 1848. In the preceding sketch we have given
only a mere outline ot the war with Mexico. We have neces-
sarily passed over many interesting events, and have not even
named many of our soldiers who performed gallant and impor-
tant services. General Taylor's successful operations in the
region of the Rio Grande were duly honored by the people of
the United States, by bestowing upon him the Presidency.
General Scott's campaign , from the attack on Vera Cruz to
the surrender of the city of Mexico, was far more remarkable,
and, in a military point of view, must be considered as one of
the most brilliant of modern times. It is true the Mexicans
are not to be ranked with the great nations of the earth; with
a population of seven or eigiit millions they have little more
than a million of the white race, the rest being half-civilized
Indians and mestizos; that is, those of mixed blood. Their
government is inefficient, and tlie people divided among them-
selves. Tlieir soldiers often fought bravely, but they were
badly officered. While, therefore, we may consider the con-
quest of so extensive and populous a country, in so short a
time, and attended with such cjnstant superiority even to the
greater numbers of the enemy, as highh' gratifying evidence
of the courage and capacity of our army, still we must not,
in judging of our achievements, fail to consider the real weak
ness of the nation whom we vanquished. One thing we may
certainly dwell upon with satisfaction — the admirable exam-
ple, not only as a soldier, but as a man, set bj'our commander.
General Scott, who seems in the midst of war and the ordi-
nary license of the camp always to have preserved the virtue,
kindness, and humanity belonging to the state of peace.
These qualities secured to him the respect, confidence and
good-will even of the enemy he had conquered. Among the
Generals who effectually aided General Scott in this remark-
able campaign, we must not omit to mention the names of Gen-
erals Wool, Twiggs, Shields, Worth, Smith and Quitman, who
generally added to the high qualities of soldiers the still more

HISTOKY OF INDIANA. 205

estimable characteristics of good men. The treaty of Guada-
lupe-Hidalgo stipulated that the disputed territory between
the Nueces and the Rio Grande sliould belong to tlie United
States, and it now forms a part of Texas, as has been already
stated; that the United States should assume and pay the
debts due from Mexico to American citizens, to the amount
of $3,500,000; and that, in consideration of the sum of $15,-
000,000 to be paid by the United States to Mexico, the latter
should relinquish to the former the whole of New Mexico
and Upper California.

The soldiers of Indiana who served in this war were formed
into five regiments of volunteers, numbered respectively, First,
Second, Third, Fourth and Fifth. The fact that companies of
the three first-named regiments served at times with the men of
Illinois, the New York volunteers, the Palmettos of South
Carolina, and United States marines, under General James
Shields, makes for them a history; because the campaigns of
the Rio Grande and Chihuahua, the siege of Vera Cruz, the
desperate encounter at Cerro Gordo, the tragic contests in the
valley, at Contreras and Churubusco, the storming of Cha-
pultepec, and the planting of the stars and stripes upon every
turret and spire within the conquered city of Mexico, were all
carried out bj' tiie gallant troops under the favorite old Gen-
eral, and consequently each of them shared with him in the
glories attached to such exploits. The other regiments under
Colonels Gorman and Lane participated in the contests of
the period under otlier commanders. The Fourth Regiment
of Indiana Volunteers, comprising ten companies, was for-
mally organized at Jeffersonville, Ind., by Captain R. C. Gat-
lin, June 15, 1817, and on the 16th elected Major Willis A.
Gorman, of the Third Regiment, to the Colonelcy; Ebenezer
Dumont, Lieutenant-Colonel, and W. McCoy, Major. On
the 27th of June the regiment lefc Jeflersonville for the front,
and subsequently was assigned to Brigadier-General Lane's
command, which then comprised a battery of five pieces from
(the Third Regiment United States Artillery; a battery of two
pieces from the Second Regiment United States Artillery,
the Fourth Regiment ot Indiana Volunteers and the Fourth
Regiment of Ohio, with a stjuadron of mounted Louisianians

206 IIISTOBT OF INDIANA.

and detachments ot reci'uits for the United States army. The
troops of this brisrade won signal honors at Passo de O^-egas-
Aug. 10, 1847; National Bridge, on the 12th; Cerro Gordo,
on the 15th; Las Animas, on the 19th, under Major F. T.
Lallv, of General Lane's staif, and afterward under Lane, di-
rectly, took a very prominent part in the siege of Piiebla,
which began on the 15th of September and terminated on
the 12th of October. At Atlixco, Oct. 19; Tlascala, Nov.
10; Matamoras and Pass Galajara, Nov. 23 and 24;
Guerrilla Ranche, Dec. 5; Napalonean, Dec. 10, the Indiana
volunteers of the Fourth Regiment performed gallant ser-
vice, and carried the campaign into the following year, rep-
resenting their State at St. Mar.tin's, Feb. 27, 1848; Cho-
lula, March 26; Matacordera, Feb. 19; Sequalteplan, Feb.
25; and on the cessation of hostilities reported at Madison,
Ind.,for discharge. July 11, 1848, while the Fifth Indiana
Regiment, under Colonel J. H. Lane, underwent a similar
round of duty during its service with other brigades, and gained
some celebrity at Vera Cruz, Churubusco, and with the troops
of Illinois under General Shields at Chapultepec.

This war cost the people of the United States $66,000,000.
This very large amount was not paid away for the attainment
of mere glory; there was something else at stake, and this
something proved to be a country larger and more fertile
than the France of the Napoleons, and more steady and sen-
sible than tlie France of the Republic. It was the defense of
tlie great Lone Star State, the humiliation and chastisement
of a quarrelsome neighbor.

And when tlie year 1850 came in the burden had been
lifted and the light of a promising future burned clearly and
brightly.

WHAT HAD BEEN DONE.

Governor Wright, in his inaugural address, in December,
1850, said of the public works: '• We are progressing rap-
idly with works of public iiiiproveinent. In the past season*
we have completed 400 miles of plank road, which have cost
from $1,200 to $1,500 per mile. There are some 1,200 miles
additional|surveyed and in progress. We have 212 miles ot

railroad in successful operation, of which 12-4 were completed
the past year. Tliere are more than 1,000 miles surveyed
and in state of progress."

In 1850 the block of marble, which was ordered to be
procured by a joint resohition of the Legislature, was for-
warded to Washington to be placed in the monument then in
course of erection at the National capital, in memory of the
immortal George Washington. Although the assembly of
Indiana did not authorize any sentiment to be placed on the
block, Governor Wright had the following words inscribed
upon it: •' Indiana knows no North, no South, nothing but
THE Union!" This motto was placed upon the Washington
monument in 1850, and a little more than ten years after, the
people of Indiana showed to the world how completely they
entered into this sentiment by the sacrifice of blood and
treasure in the cause of the Union.

Governor Wright endorsed the compromise measures en-
acted by Congress on the slavery question in 1850; and in
closing his message of this year he remarked: "Indiana
takes her stand in the ranks, not of Southern destiny, nor yet
of NoKTHEEN DESTINY. She plants herself on the basis of the
Constitution, and takes her stand in the ranks of American

DESTINY."

It was also during Governor Wright's fruitful administra-
tion that the State of Indiana started out fully upon the great
mission of education. It was in 1852 that the township sys-
tem was adopted, which has become a truly wonderful success
— the boast of the State. The reader is referred to another
part of this volume for a complete history of the superior
educational advantages of Indiana.

It was also during Governor Wright's administration that
the second constitutional convention was held, and a
new Constitution adopted. A general banking law was
adopted in 1851. This gave a new impetus to the commerce
of the State, and opened the way for a broader volume of
general trade. This banking law, however, gave rise to many
abuses. The currency was expanded, a delusive idea of wealth
prevailed, and, as a consequence, much injurious speculation
was indulged. In 1857 the charter of the State bank expired,

aud the large gains of the State in that institution were
directed to the promotion of common-school education.

The successful closing of the Mexican war and the return
of her soldiers caused the State to take up other duties that
would advance her material prosperity. The gold fever
struck in a measure at her vitals, for a large emigration from
this State started for the golden Eldorado of the West. Then
a new Constitution was formed, better suited to the en-
lightened progress of the age, and thus, step by step, the
State kept in the van of progress. In 1857 the charter of
the State bank expired by limitation, and her affairs were set-
tled up during the administration of Governor Willard. In
1859, in his message to the Legislature, the Governor gave
the following condensed history of the bank aud the amount
of interest held in the same by the State:

"On the 28th of January, 183i, an act was approved estab-
lishing a State bank. Said act, by its terms, ceased to be a
law on the 1st of January, 1857. Under this law the bank
commenced and continued its operations as a corporation
authorized to issue and circulate notes, discount paper, and
transact all other ordinary banking business until the 1st of
January, 1857. At that time its outstanding circulation was
$4,208,725, with a debt due to the institution principally from
citizens of this State of $6,095,368. Between the Ist of Jan-
uary, 1857, and 1859, the bank redeemed nearly its entire
circulation, and provided amply for the redemption of that
which has not been returned. She has collected from most
of her debtors the money which they owed. * * *
The State was interested in the bank. She invested in its
stock $1,390,000. The money to make the investment was
procured by the issuing of five per cent, bonds, the last of
which will be payable July 1. 1866. * * * The re-
port of the commissioners show that its nominal profits are
$2,780,604.36. By the law creating the sinking fund, that
fund was appropriated, first, to pay the principal and interest
upon the bonds; second, the expenses of the commissioners;
and lastly, the cause of common-school education."

On the 3d day of October, 1860, before his term of office
had expired. Governor Willard died at St. Paul, Minn. His

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 209

remains were brought back to the State by his widow, ae
companied by the Governor of Minnesota, Hon. Henry M.
Rice, one of the United States Senators, and several dis-
tinguished citizens of that State. From this date the duties
of the executive devolved upon the Lieutenant-Governor^
Hon. A. A. Hammond.

In the same year the State suffered a severe loss to science
in the death of David Dale Owen, the State Geologist. Act-
ing Governor Hammond, in closing his message to the Legis-
lature in January, 1861, referred to the approaching civil
war in a spirit of patriotism, manifesting a strong belief that
it would not be averted.

CHAPTER X.

INDIANA AND THE WAR FOR THE UNION.-THE RECORD
OF BRAVE MEN AND THE RESULT.

10,000 Men in Arms. — Theee Months' Men. — On Their
Return. — Address of Welcome. — From the First Six
Regiments to the 156th. — Their Welcome Home. — The
Colored Troops. — The Light Artillery. — Twenty-six
Batteries. — The Battles of the War. — 267,000 Men in
Arms from Indiana. — Their Record and What They
Accomplished. — Indiana's Expenses. — War Statistics of
the United States. — Men in the Union Army. — Sixteen
American Wars.

10,000 MEN in AJ4MS.

Indiana was among the first to respond to the summons of
patriotism, and register itself on the national roll of honor,
as she was among the first to join that song of joy which
greeted a Republic made doubly glorious within a century
by the dual victory which won liberty for itself and next
bestowed the precious boon upon the colored slave.

The fall of Fort Sumter was the signal for the uprising of
the State. The news of the calamity was flashed to Indian-
apolis on the 14rth of April, 1861, and early the next morning
the electric wire brought the welcome message to Wash-
ington: —

"Executive Department of Indiana, )
Indianapolis, April 15, 1S61. j
"To Abraham Lincoln, President of the United States: —
On behalf of the State of Indiana, I tender to you for the
defense of the Nation, and to uphold the authority of the
Government, 10,000 men.

" OLIVER P. MORTON,
"Oovernor of Indiana."

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 211

This may be considered the Jirst official act of Governor
Morton. The first call to arms issued by the President, call-
ing for 75,000 men, was nobly responded to by the people of
Indiana. Her quota under that call was 4,683 men to serve
for three months, from April 15, 1861. On the next day
Governor Morton issued a proclamation, calling on all citi-
zens who had the welfare of the Republic at heart to organize,
as six regiments were needed in the field in defense of their
country. Hon. Lewis Wallace was appointed Adjutant-Gen-
eral, Colonel Thomas A. Morris, Quartermaster-General, and
Isaiah Mansur, Commissary-General. These officers con-
verted the buildings and grounds of the State Board of Agri-
culture into military headquarters, and designated the place
Camp Morton, in honor of the acting Governor. The people
were imbued with confidence in their government, and rose
to the grandeur of American freemen, and, with enthusiasm
never before equaled, joined the standard of liberty, so that
within a few days (April 19, 1861) 2,400 men were in rank
ready and anxious to march in defense of their country and
prove their devotion to the cause of liberty. Nor were the
women of the State unmindful of their duties. Everywhere
they partook of the enthusiasm expressed, and made it prac-
ticable by presenting standards, the work of their own hands,
and regimental colors, and in various other ways showing
their devotion and patriotism. Relief organizations and aid
societies were formed by them, showing the true spirit of
humanity and kindness of their nature.

During the days set apart by the military authorities for
the organization of the regiments, the financiers of the State
were engaged in the reception of munificent grants of money
from private citizens, while capitalists within and without
the State offered loans equal to the demand of the occasion,
thus placing the State with means to carry out its patriotic
desires.

On the 20th of April, Messrs. I. S. Dobbs and Alvis D.
Gall received their appointments as Medical Inspectors of the
Division, while Major T. J. Wood arrived at headquarters
from Washington to receive the newly organized regiments
into the service of the Union. At the moment this formal

212 HISTORY OF INDIANA. J;

proceeding took place, Morton, unable to restrain the patri-
otic ardor of the ]>eople, telegraphed to the capital tliat he
could place six regiments of infantry at the disposal of the
Gi-eneral Government within six days, if such a proceeding
■were acceptable; but in consequence of the wires being cut
between the State and Federal capitals, no answer came.
Taking advantage of the little doubt which may have had
existence in regard to future action in the matter, and in the
absence of general orders, he gave expression to an intention
of placing the volunteers in camp, and in his message to the
Legislature, who assembled three days later, he clearly laid
down the principle of immediate action and strong measures,
recommending a vote of $1,000,000 for the reorganization of
the volunteers, for the purchase of arms and supplies, and for
the punishment of treason. The message was received most
enthusiastically. The assembly recognized the great points
made by the Governor, and not only yielded to them /?/ toto.
but also made the following grand appropriations:

General militarj' purposes iJl.OOO.OOU

Purchase of arms 500,000

Contingent military expenses 100,000

Organization and support of militia for two years 140,000

Tliese appropriations, together with the laws enacted during
the session of the Assembly speak volumes in praise of the
people of Indiana. Within three days after the opening of
tiie extra session of the Legislature (27th April) six new regi-
ments were organized, and commissioned for three months'
service. These regiments were mustered into the service and
manned as follows: Sixth Regiment, commanded by Colonel
T. T. Crittenden; Seventh Eegiment, commanded by Colonel
Ebenezer Dumont; Eighth Regiment, commanded by Colo-
nel W.P.Benton; Ninth Regiment, commanded by Colonel
R. H. Milroy; Tenth Regiment, commanded by Colonel T. T.
Reynolds; Eleventh Regiment, commanded by Colonel
Lewis Wallace. The entire force was placed under Brigadier-
General T. A. Morris, with staff officers as follows: John
Love, Major; Cyrus C Ilines, Aid-de-camp, and J. A. Stein,
Assistant Adjutant-General. They were ordered to the front
and the following dispatch was afterward received endorsing
their soldierly address and valor: —

HISTOKY OF INDIANA. 213

' ' Governor O. P. Morton, IndiaimpoUs, Ind.

" Goveenoe: — I have directed the three-months' regiments
from Indiana to move to Indianapolis, there to be mustered
out and reorganized for three years' service. I cannot per-
mit them to return without again expressing my high appre-
ciation of the distinguished valor and endurance of the
Indiana troops, and my hope that but a short time will elapse
before I may have the pleasure of knowing that they are
again ready for the field. * * *

•• I am, very respectfully, your obedient servant,

"GEO. B. McCLELLAN,

'■^ Major- General, U. S. A."

ON their return.

On the return of the troops to Indianapolis, July 29, 1S61
Brigadier-General Morris issued a congratulatory address, one
paragraph of which is taken. After passing a glowing eulo-
gium on their military qualities and on that unexcelled
gallantry displayed at Laurel Hill, Phillipi and Carrick's Ford,
he says:

"Soldiers! You have now returned to the friends whose
prayers went with you to the field of strife. They welcome
you with pride and exultation. Your State and country ac-
knowledge the value of your labors. May your future career
be as your past has been — honorable to 3'ourselves and ser-
viceable to your country."

The six regiments forming the Morris brigade, together
with one composed of the surplus volunteers, for whom there
was no regiment in April, now formed a division of seven
regiments, all reorganized for three years' service between the
20th August and 20th September, with the exception of the
new, or Twelfth, which was accepted for one year's service
trom May 11, under command of Colonel John M. Wallace,
and reorganized May 17, 1S62, for three years' service, under
Colonel W. H. Link, who, with 172 ofiicers and men, received
their mortal wounds during the Richmond (Kentucky) engage-
ment, three months after its reorganization.

The Thirteenth Eeguient, under Colonel Jeremiah Sullivan,
was mustered into the United States service in ISOl.aud joined

214 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

General McClellan's command at ilich Mountain on the lOth
of July. The day following it was present under General Rose-
crans and lost eight men killed; three successive da^'s it was
engaged under General I. I. Reynolds, and won its laurels at
Cheat Mountain summit, where it participated in the decisive
victory over General Lee.

The Fourteenth Regiment, oi'ganized in 1861 for one year's
service, and reorganized on the 7th of June, at Terre Haute,
for three years' service, commanded by Colonel Kimball
and showing a muster-roll of 1,134 men, was one of the finest
as it was the first three years' regiment organized in the State,
with varying fortunes attached to its never-ending round ot
duty from Ciieat Mountain, Septembsr, 1861, to Morton's
Ford, in 1864, and during the movements South in May of that
year to the last of its labors, the battle of Cold Harbor.

The Fifteenth Regiment, reorganized at La Fayette, 14th
of June, 1861, under Colonel G. D. Wagner, moved on Rich
Mountain on the 11th of July, in time to participate in the
complete route of the enemy. On the promotion of Colonel
Wagner, Lieutenant-Colonel G. A. Wood became Colonel of
the regiment, Novemlier, lSt!2, and during tlie first days of
January, 1863, took a distinguished part in tlie severe action
of Stone River. From this period down to the battle of Mission
Ridge it was in a series of destructive engagements, and was,
after enduring terrible liar(3ships, ordered to Chattanooga, and
thence to Indianapolis, wliere it was mastered out the 18th
June, 1864, — four days after tlie expiration of its term of ser-

Tlie Sixteenth Regiment, organized under Colonel P. A.
Hackleman at Richmond for one j'ear's service, after partici-
pating in many minor military events, was mustered out at
Wasliington, D. C, on the 14th of May, 1862. Colonel
Hackleman was killed at the battle of luka, and Lieutenant-
Colonel Thomas L Lucas succeeded to the command. It was
reorganized at Indianapolis for three years' service. May 27,
1862, and took a conspicuous part in all the brilliant engage-
ments of the war down to June, 1865, when it was mustered
out at New Orleans. The "survivors, numbering 36-5 rank
and file, returned to Indianapolis the 10th of July amid the
rejoicing of the populace.

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 215

The Seventeenth Regiment was mustered into service at In-
dianapolis the 12tli of June,1861, for three years, under Colo-
nel Hascall, who, on being promoted to Brigadier-General in
Marcli, 1862, left the Oolonelc}' to devolve on Lieatenant-Colo-
nelJohn T. Wilder. Thisregiment participated in the many
exploits of General Reynolds's army from Greenbrier, in 1862,
to Macon, in 1865, under General Wilson. Returning to In-
dianapolis the 16th of August, in possessiouof a brilliant rec-
ord, the regiment was disbanded.

The Eighteenth Regiment, under Colonel Thomas Pattison,
was organized at Indianapolis and mustered into service on the
16th of August, 1861. Under General Pope it gained some
distinction at Blackwater, and succeeded in retaining a repu-
tation made there by its gallantry at Pea Ridge, in February,
1862, down to the moment when it planted the regimental
flag on the arsenal of Augusta, Ga., where it was disbanded
Aug. 28, 1865.

The Nineteenth Regiment, mustered into three years' ser-
vice at the State capital, July 29, 1861, was ordered to join
the army of the Potomac, and reported its arrival at Wash-
ington, Aug. 9. Two days later it took part in the battle
of Lewinsville, under Colonel Solomon Meredith. Occupying
Falls Church in September, 1861, it continued to maintain a
most enviable place of lionor on the military roll until its
consolidation with the Twentieth Regiment, October, 186-i,
under Colonel William Orr, formerly its Lieutenant-Colonel.

The Twentieth Regiment of La Fayette was organized in
July, 1861, mustered into three years' service at Indianapolis
on the 22d of the same month, and reached the front at
Cockeysville, Md., twelve days later. Throughout all its
brilliant actions, from Hatteras Bank on theitli of October, to
Clover Hill, 9th of April, 1865, including the saving of the
United States ship Congress, at Newport News, it added
daily some new name to its escutcheon. This regiment was
musteijed out at Louisville in July, 1865, and returning to In-
dianapolis, was welcomed by the great war Governor of their
State.

The Twenty-first Regiment was mustered into service under
Colonel I. W. McMillan, July 24, 1861, and reported at the

216 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

front the 3d day of August. It was the first regiment to enter
New Orleans. The fortunes of tliis regiment were as varied
as its services, so that its name and fame, grown from the
. blood shed by its members, are destined to live and flourish.
In December, 1863, the regiment was reorganized, and on the
19th February, 186J-, many of its veterans returned to their
State, where Governor Morton received them with that spirit
of proud gratitude which he was capable of showing to those
who deserved honor for honors won.

The Twenty- SECOND Regiment, under ColonelJefi'. C. Davis,
left Indianapolis the 15th of August, and was attached to
Fremont's corps at St. Louis on the 17th. From the day it
moved to the support of Colonel Mulligan at Lexington, to
the last victory, won under General Sherman at Bentonville,
on the ]9th of March, 1865, it gained a high military reputa-
tion. After the fall of Johnston's Southern army, this regi-
ment was mustered out, and arrived at Indianapolis on the
16th of June.

The Twenty-third Bati-alion, commatided by Colonel W.L.
Sanderson, was mustered in at New Albany, the 29th of July,
1861, and moved to the front early in August. Fiom its
unfortunate marine experiences before Fort Henrv to Benton-
ville it won unusual honors, and after its disbandment at
Louisville, returned to Indianapolis, July 21, 1865, where
Governor Morton and General Sherman reviewed and compli-
mented the gallant survivors.

The Twenty-fourth Battalion, under Colonel Alvin P. Hov-
ey, was mustered at Vincennes the 31st of July, 1861. Proceed-
ing immediately to the front it joined Fremont's command,
and participated under many Generals in important affairs
during the war. Three hundred and ten men and officers re-
turned to their State in August, 1865, and were received with
marked honors by the people and Executive.

The Twenty-fifth Regiment, of Evansville, mustered into
service there for three years under Colonel J. C. Yeatch,
arrived at St. Louis, Aug. 26, 1861. During the war this regi-
ment was present at eighteen battles and skirmishes, sustaining
therein a loss of 352 men and officers. Mustered out at Louis-
ville, July 17, 1865, it returned to Indianapolis on the 21st
amid universal rejoicing.

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 217

The TwENxr-siXTH Battalion, under W. M. Wheatley, left
Indianapolis for the front the 7th of September, 1861, and af-
ter a brilliant campaign under Fremont, Grant, Heron and
Smith may be said to disband the 18th of September, 1865,
when the non-veterans and recruits were reviewed by Morton
at the State capital.

The TwEXTY-sEVENTH Regiment, under Colonel Silas Col-
grove, moved from Indianapolis to Washington City, Sept. 15,
1861, and in October was allied to General Banks's army.
From Winchester Heights, the 9th of March, 1862, through
all the affairs of General Sherman's campaign, it acted a gal-
lant and faithful part, and was disbanded immediately after
returning to their State.

The Twenty-eighth, or Fiest Cavalry, was mustered into
service at Evansvilie on the 20th of August, 1861, under Colo-
nel Conrad Baker. From tiie skirmish at Ironton, on the
12th of September, wherein three companies under Colonel
Gavin captured a position held by a few rebels, to the battle
of the Wilderness, the First CavaUy performed prodigies of
valor. In June and July, 1865, the troops were mustered
out at Indianapolis.

Tiie Twenty-ninth Battalion, of La Porte, under Colonel
J. F. Miller, left on the 5th of October, 1861, and reaching
Camp Nevin, Kentucky, on the 9th, was allied to Rosseau's
brigade, serving with MeOook's division at Shiloh, with
Buell's army in Alabama, Tennessee and Kentucky, with
Rosecrans at Murfreesboro, at Decatur, Ala., and at Dalton,
Ga. The Twenty-ninth won many laurels, and had its Colo-
nel promoted to the rank of Brigadier-General. This officer
was succeeded in the command by Lieutenant-Colonel D. M.
Dunn.

The Thirtieth Regiment, of Fort Wayne, under Colonel
Sion S. Bass, proceeded to the front via Indianapolis, and
joined General Rosseau at Camp Nevin on the 9th of October,
1861. At Shiloh, Colonel Bass received a mortal wound, and
died a few days later at Paducah, leaving tlie Colonelcy to de-
volve upon Lieutenant-Colonel J. B. Dodge. In October, 1865,
it formed a battalion of General Sheridan's Army of Observa-
tion in Texas.

218 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

The Thirty-first Regiment, organized at Terre Haute, un-
der Colonel Charles Cruft, in September, 1861, was muatered in,
and left in a tew days for Kentucky. Present at the reduc-
tion of Fort Donelson on the 13th, 14th, and 15th of Febru-
ary, 1862, its list of killed and wounded proves its desperate
fighting qualities. The organization was subjected to many
changes, but in all its phases maintained a fair fame won on
many battle-fields. Like the former regiment, it passed into
General Sheridan's Army of Observation, and held the dis-
trict of Green Lake, Tex.

The Thibty-second Regiment of German Infantry, under
Colonel August Willich, organized at Indianapolis, mustered
on the 21:th of August, 1861, served with distinction through-
out the campaign. Colonel Willich was promoted to the rank
of Brigadier-General, and Lieutenant-Colonel Henry Von
Trebra commissioned to act, under whose command the regi-
ment passed into General Sheridan's army, holding the post
of Salado Creek, until the withdrawal of the corps of obser-
vation in Texas.

The ThibtytTiiird Regiment, of Indianapolis, possesses a
military history of no small proportions. The mere facts
that it was mustered in under Colonel John Coburn, the 16th
of September, won a series of distinctions througliout the
war district, and was mustered out at Louisville, July 21,
1865, taken with its name as one of the most powerful regi-
ments engaged in the war, are suificient here.

The Thirty-fourth Battalion, organized at Anderson on
the 16tli September, 1861, under Colonel Ashbury Steele, ap-
peared among the investing battalions before JSTew Madrid
on March 30, 1862. From the distinguished part it took in
that siege, down to May 13, 1865, when at Palmetto Ranche,
near Palo Alto, it fought for hours against feartul odds the last
battle of the war for the Union, it merited the praise received.
Afterward it marched 250 miles up the Rio Grande, and was
the first regiment toreoccupy the position, so long in Southern
hands, of Ringgold barracks. In 1865 it garrisoned Beacons-
ville as part of the Army of Observation.

The Thirty-fifth, or First Irish, Regiment was organized
at Indianapolis, and mustered into service on the 11th of De-

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 319

ceraber, 1861, under Colonel Jolin C. Walker. At Nashville,
on the 22d of May, 1862, it was joined by the organized
portion of the Sixty-fir.st, or Second Irish, Regiment, and unas-
signed recruits. Colonel Mullen now became Lieuteuant-Colo-
nel of the Thirty-fifth, and shortly after its Colonel. From
the pursuit of General Bragg through Kentucky and the af-
fair at Ferryville on the 8th of October, 1862, to the terrible
hand to hand combat at Kennesaw Mountain, on the night of
the 20th of June, lS6i, and again from the conclnsion of the
Atlanta campaign to September, 1865, with General Sheridan's
array, when it was mustered out, it won for itself a name of
reckless daring and unsurpassed gallantry.

Tlie TniETY-SiXTH Eegiment, of Eichmond, Ind., under
Colonel William Grose, mustered into service for three years
on the 16th of September, 1861, went immediately to the
front, and shared the fortunes of the Army of the Ohio until the
27th of February, 1862, when a forward movement led to its
presence on the battle-field of Shiloh. Following up the
honors won at Shiloh, it participated in some of the most im-
portant actions of the war, and was, in October, 1865, transferred
to General Sheridan's army. Colonel Grose was promoted in
186-t to the position of Brigadier-General, and the Colonelcy
devolved on Oliver H. P. Carey, formerly Lieutenant-Colonel
of the regiment.

The Tuirty-Seventh Battalion, of Lawrenceburg, com-
manded by Colonel George W. Hazzard, organized the 18th
of September, 1861, left for the seat of war early in October.
From the eventful battle of Stone River, in December, 1862,
to its participation in Sherman's march through Georgia, it
gained for itself a splendid reputation. This regiment re-
turned to, and was present at, Indianapolis, on the 30th of
July, 1865, where a public reception was tendered to men
and officers on the grounds of the capitol.

The Thirty-Eighth Eegiment, under Colonel Benjamin F.
Scribner, was mustered in at New Albany, on the ISthof Sep-
tember, 1861, and in a few days was en route to the front.
To follow its continual round of duty is without the limits of
this sketch; therefore, it will suffice to say, that on every well-
fought field, at least from February, 1862, until its dissolution,

220 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

on the 15tli ot July, 1865, it earned an enviable renown, and
drew from Governor Morton, on returning to Indianapolis
the IStli of the same month, a congratulatory address
couched in the highest terms of praise.

The Thiety-Ninth Regiment, oe Eighth Cavalry, was
mustered in as an infantry regiment, under Colonel T. J.
Harrison, on the 2Sth ot August, 1861, at the State capital.
Leaving Immediately for the front it took a conspicuous part
in all the engagements up to April, 1863, when it was reor-
ganized as a cavalry regiment. The record of this organiza-
tion sparkles with great 'deeds which men will extol while
language lives; its services to the Union cannot be overesti-
mated, or the memory of its daring deeds be forgotten by the
unhappy people who raised the tumult which culminated in
their second shame.

The FoETiETH Regiment, of Lafayette, under Colonel W.
C. Wilson, subsequently commanded by Colonel J. W.
Blake, and again by Colonel Henry Learning, was organized
on the 30tli of December, 1861, and at once proceeded to the
front, where some time was necessarily spent in the Camp of
Instruction at Bardstown, Ky. In February, 1862, it joined
in Buell's forward movement. During the war the regiment
shared in all its hardships, participated in all its honors, and,
like many other brave commands, took service under General
Sheridan in his Army of Occupation, holding the post of Port
Lavaca, Texas, until peace brooded over the land.

The Forty-First Regiment, or Second Cavalry, the first
complete regiment of horse ever raised in the State, was or-
ganized on the 3d of September, 1861, at Indianapolis, under
Colonel John A. Bridgland, and Dec. 16 moved to the front.
Its first war experience was gained en route to Corinth on
the 9th of April, 1862, and at Pea Ridge on the 15th. Galla-
tin, Vinegar Hill, and Perry ville, and Talbot Station, fol-
lowed in succession, each battle bringing to the cavalry
untold honors. In May, 1861, it entered upon a glorious
career under General Sherman in his Atlanta campaign, and
again under General Wilson in the raid through Alabama
during April, 1865. On the 22d of July, after a brilliant
career, the regiment was mustered out at Nashville, and re-
turned at once to Indianapolis ibr discharge.

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 221

The Fortv-Second Eegijient, under Colonel J. G. Joues,
mustered into service at Evansville, Oct. 9, 1861, and having
participated in the principal militaiy affairs of the period,
Wartrace, Mission Ridge, Altoona, Kennesaw, Savannah,
Charleston and Bentonville, was discharged at Indianapolis
on the 25 th of July, 1865.

The Forty-Third Battalion was mustered in on the 27th of
September, 1861, under Colonel George K. Steele, and left Terre
Haute en route to the front within a few days. Later it was
allied to General Pope's corps, and afterward served with
Commodore Foote's marines in the reduction of Fort Pillow.
It was the first Union regiment to enter Memphis. From
that period until the close of the war it was distinguislied for
its unexcelled qualifications as a military body, and fully de-
served the encomiums passed upon it on its return to In-
dianapolis in March, 1865.

The Forty-Fourth, or the Regiment of the Tenth Con-
gressional District, was organized at Fort Wayne on the
24rth of October, 1861, under Colonel Hugh B. Reed. Two
months later it was ordered to the front, and arriving in Ken-
tucky, was attached to General Cruft's brigade, then quartered
at Calhoun. After years of faithful service it was mustered
out at Chattanooga, the 14th of September, 1S05.

The Forty-fifth, or Third Cavalry, comprised ten com-
panies, organized at different periods and for varied services
in 1861-'62, under Colonel Scott Carter and George H. Chap-
man. The distinguished name won by the Third Cavalry is
established in every village within the State. Let it suffice to add
that after its brilliant participation in General Slieridan's raid
down the James River Canal, it was mustered out at Indian-
apolis on the 7th of August, 1865.

The Forty-sixth Regijient, organized at Logansport,
under Colonel Graham N. Fitch, arrived in Kentucky the 16th
of February, 1862, and a little later became attached tu General
Pope's army, then quartered at Commerce. The capture of
Fort Pillow and its career under Generals Curtis. Palmer,
Hovey, Gorman, Grant, Sherman, Banks and Burbridge are
as truly worthy of applause as ever fell to the lot of a regi-
ment. The command was mustered out at Louisville on the
4th of September, 1865.

222 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

The Forty-seven I'H Regiuent was organized at Ander-
son, under Colonel I. E. Slack, early in October, 1SG2. Arriv-
ing at Bardstown, Ky. , on the 21st of December, it was
attached to General Buell's army; but within two months
was assigned to General Pope, under whom it proved the lirst
regiment to enter Fort Thompson, near New Madrid. In 1864
the command visited Indianapolis on veteran furlough and
was enthusiastically received by Governor Morton and the peo-
ple. Eeturning to the front it engaged heartily in General
Banks's company. In December Colonel Slack received his
commission as Brigadier-General, and was succeeded on the
regimental command by Colonel J. A. McLaughton; at
Shreveport, under General Heron, it received tlie submission
of General Price and his army, and there also was it mustered
out of service on the 23d of October, 1865.

The Forty-eighth Regiment, organized at Goshen, the
6th of December, 1861, under Colonel Norman Eddy, entered
on its duties during the siege of Corinth in May, and again
in October, 1862. The record of this battalion may be said to
be unsurpassed in its every feature, so that the grand ovation
extended to the returned soldiers in 1865 at Indianapolis is
not a matter for surprise.

The Forty-ninth Regiment, organized at JefFersouville,
under Colonel J. W. Ray, and mustered in on the 21st of No-
vember, 1861, for service, left en route for the camp at Bards-
town. A month later it arrived at the unfortunate camp-
ground of Cumberland Ford, where disease carried off a
number of gallant soldiers. The regiment, however, survived
the dreadful scourge and won its laurels on many a well-fought
field until September, 1865, when it was mustered out at Lou-

The Fiftieth Regiment, under Colonel Cyrus L. Dnnham,
organized during the month of September, 1861, at Seymour,
left en route to Bardstown, for a course of military instruc-
tion. On the 20th of August, 1862, a detachment of the Fif-
tieth, under Captain Atkinson, was attacked by Morgan's
Cavalry near Edgefield Junction; but the gallant few repulsed
their oft-repeated onsets and finally drove them from the field.
The regiment underwent many changes in organization, and

UISTOEY OF INDIANA. 223

may be said to have mustered out on the 10th of September,
1865.

The FiFTT-FiRsr Regiment, under Colonel Abel D. Streight,
left Indianapolis on the l^th of December, 1861, for the South.
After a short course of instruction at Bardstown, the regiment
joined General Buell's army, and acted with great efltect dur-
ing the campaign in Kentucky and Tennessee. Ultimately it
became a participator in the work of the Fourth Corps, or
Army of Occupation, and held the post of San Antonio until
peace was doubly assured.

The FiFTv-SECOND EECTiME>fT was partially raised at Rush-
ville, and the organization completed at Indianapolis, where
it was consolidated with the Railway Brigade, or Fifty-sixth
Regiment, on the 2d of February, 1862. Going to the Iront
immediately after, it served with marked distinction through-
out the war, and was mustered out at Montgomery on the 10th
of September, 1865. Returning to Indianapolis six days later,
it was welcomed by Governor Morton, and a most enthusias-
tic reception accorded to it.

The Fifty-third Battalion was raised at New Albany,
and with the addition of recruits raised at Rockport, formed
a standard regiment, under command of Colonel W. Q.
Gresham. Its first duty was that of guarding the rebels con-
fined in Camp Morton, but on going to the front it made for
itself an endurable name. It was mustered out in July, 1865,
and returned to Indianapolis on the 25th of the same month.

The Fifty-fourth Regiment was raised at Indianapolis on
the 10th of June, 1862, for three months' service under Colo-
nel D. G. Rose. The succeeding two months saw it in charge
of the prisoners at Camp Morton, and in August it was pushed
forward to aid in the defense of Kentucky against the Confed-
erate General, Kirby Smith. The remainder of its short term
of service was given to the same cause. On the muster out
of the three months' service regiment it was reorganized for
one year's service, and gained some distinction, after which
it was mustered out in 1863 at New Orleans.

The Fifty-fifth Regiment, organized for three months' ser-
vice, retains the brief history applicable to the first organization
of tlie Fifcy-fourtli. It was inu.stered in on the 16th of June,

22i HISTORY OF INDIANA.

1862, under Colonel J. R. Mahon, disbanded on tlie expira-
tion of its term, and was not reorganized. ,

The Fifty-sixth Kegimknt, referred to in tlie sketch of the
Fifty-second, was designed to be composed of railroad men,
marshaled under J. M. Smith as Colonel, but owing to the
fact that many railroaders had already volunteered in other
regiments Colonel Smith's volunteers were incorporated with
the Fifty-second, and this number left blank in the army list.

The Fifty-seventh Battalion, actually organized by two
ministers of the gospel, the Eev. I. W. T. McMallen and Rev.
F. a. Hardin, of Richmond, Ind., mustered into service on
the 18th of November, 1861, under the former named reverend
gentleman as Colonel, who was, however succeeded by Colo-
nel Cyrus C. Haynes, and he in turn by G. W. Leonard, "Wil-
lis Blanch and John S. McGrath, the latter holding command
until the conclusion of the war. Tliehistoiy of this battalion
is extensive, and if participation in a number of battles with
the display of rare gallantry wins fame, the Fifty-seventh may
rest assured of its possession of this fragile, yet coveted prize.
Like many other regiments, it concluded its military labors
in the service of General Sheridan, and held the post of Port
Lavaca in conjunction with another regiment, until peace
dwelt in the land.

The Fifty-eighth Regiment, of Princeton, was organized
there early in October, 1S61, and was mustered into ser-
vice under the Colonelcy of Henry M. Carr. In i)ecembor
it was ordered to join General EuelPs army, after which it
took a share in the various actions of the war, and was mus-
tered out on the 25th of July, 1865, at Louisville, having
gained a place on the roll of honor.

The Fifty-ninth Battalion was raised under a commission
issued by Governor Morton to Jesse I. Alexander, creating
him Colonel. Colonel Alexander succeeded in having his
regiment mustered in Feb. 17, 1862, and on the ISth it
left en route to Commerce, where, on its arrival, it was incor-
porated under General Pope's command. The list of its cas-
ualties speaks a history — no less than 793 men were lost dur-
ing the campaign. The regiment, after a term characterized
by distinguished service, was mustered out at Louisville on
the 17th of July, 1865.

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 225

The ■; Sixtieth Regiment was partially organized under
Lieutenant-Colonel Richard Owen, at Evansville, during No-
vember, 1861, and perfected at Camp Morton during March,
1862. Its first experience was its gallant resistance to Bragg's
army investing Munfordville, which culminated in the uncon-
ditional surrender of its first seven companies on the 14th of
September. An exchange of prisoners took place in JSTovem-
ber, which enabled it to join the remaining companies in
the field. The subsequent record is excellent, and forms, as
it were, a monument to their fidelity and heroism. The main
portion of this battalion was m.ustered out at Indianapolis on
the 21st of March, 1865.

The SixTr-FiRST Regiment was partially organized^in Decem-
ber, 1861. under Colonel B.F.Mullen. The failure of thorough
organization on the 22d of May, 1862, led the men and officers
to agree to incorporation with the Thirty-fifth Regiment of
volunteers.

The Sixty-Second Battalion, raised under a commission
issued to William Jones, of Rockport, authorizing him to
organize this regiment in the First Congressional District,
was so unsuccessful that consolidation with the Fifty-third
Regiment was resolved upon.

The Sixty-third Regiment, of Covington, under James
McManoray, Commandant of Camp, and J. S. Williams, Ad-
jutant, was partially organized on the 31st of December, 1861,
and may be considered on duty from its very formation.
After guarding prisoners at Camp Morton and La Fayette, and
engaging in battle on Manassas Plains on the 30th of August
following, the few companies sent out in February, 1862,
returned to Indianapolis to find six new companies raised
under the call of July, 1862, ready to embrace the fortunes of
the Sixty-third. So strengthened, the regiment went forth to
battle, and continued to lead in the paths of honor and fidel-
ity until mustered out in May and June, 1865.

The Sixty-foukth Regiment failed in organization as an
artillery corps; but orders received from the War Department
prohibiting the consolidation of independent batteries put a
stop to any further move in the matter. However, an infantry
regiment bearing the same number was afterward organized.

226 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

The Sixxr-FiFTH Eegiment was mustered in at Princeton
and Evansville, in July and August, 1862,- under Colonel J.
W. Fostei-, and left at once en route for the front. The record
of this battalion is creditable, not only to its members, but
also to the State which claimed it. Its last action during
the war was on the 18th and 20th of February, 1S65, at Fort
Anderson and Town Creek, after which, on the 22d of June,
it was disbanded at Greensboro.

The SixTV-siXTH Hegiment, partially organized at New
Albany, under Commandant Roger Martin, was ordered to
leave for Kentucky on the 19th of August, 1862, for the de-
fense of that State against the incursions of Kirby Smith.
Afcer abrilliant career it was mustered out at Washington
on the 3d of June, 1865, after which it returned to In-
dianapolis to receive the thanks of a grateful people.

The Sixty-seventh Eegiment was organized within the
Third Congressional District under Colonel Frank Emerson,
and was ordered to Louisville on the 20th ot August, 1862,
whence it marched to MunfordviUe, only to share the same
fate with the other gallant regiments engaged against Gen.
eral Bragg's advance. Its h'oll of honor extends down the
years of civil disturbance — ^always adding garlands, until
Peace called a truce in the fascinating race after fame and in-
sured a term of rest, wherein its members could think on
comrades forever vanished, and temper the sad thought with
the sublime memories born of that chivalrous fight for the
maintenance and integrity of a great republic. At Galveston,
on 'the 19th of July, 1865. the gallant Sixty-seventh Regi-
ment was mustered out, and returning within a few da\'s to
its State received the enthusiastic ovations of her citizens.

The Sixty-eighth Regiment, organized at Greensburg
under Major Benjamin C. Shaw, was accepted for general
service the 19th of August, 1862, under Colonel Edward A.
King, with Major Shaw as Lieutenant-Colonel ; on the 25th
its arrival at Lebanon was reported, and within a few days it
appeared at the defense of MunfordviUe; but sharing in the
fate of all the defenders, it surrendered unconditionally to
General Bragg and did not participate further in the actions
of that year, nor until after the exchange of prisoners in

OF INDIANA. 227

1863. From this period it may lay claim to an enviable his-
tory extending to the end of the war, when it was disem-
bodied.

The Sixty-ninth Kegiment, of Richmond, Iiid., under
Colonel A. Bickle, left for the front on the 20th of August, 1862,
and ten days later made a very l^rilliant stand at Richmond,
Ky., against the advance of General Kirby Smith, losing in
the engagement 218 men and officers, together with its lib-
erty. After an exchange of prisoners the regiment was reor-
ganized under Colonel T. W. Bennett and took the field in
December, 1862, under Generals Sheldon, Morgan and Sher-
man, of Grant's army. Chickasaw, Vicksburg, Blakely and
many other names testify to the valor of the Sixty-ninth.
The remnant of the regiment was in January, 1865, formed
into a battalion under Gran Perry, and was mustered out in
July following.

The Seventieth Regiment was organized at Indianapolis
on the 12th of August, 1862, under Colon-el B. Harrison, and
leaving for Louisville on the 13th, shared in the honors of
Bruce's division at Franklin and Russellville. The record of
the regiment is brimful of honor. It was mustered out at
Washington, June 8, 1865, and received at Indianapolis with
public honors.

The Seventv-fikst, or Sixth Cavalry, was organized as
an infantry regiment, at Terre Haute, and mustered into gen-
eral service at Indianapolis on the 18th of August, 1862,
under Lieutenant-Colonel Melville D. Topping. Twelve days
later it was engaged outside Richmond, Ky., losing 215 offi-
cers and men, including Colonel Topping and Major Conk-
lin, together with 317 prisoners, only 225 escaping death and
capture. After an exchange of prisoners the regiment was
re-formed under Colonel I. Bittle, but on the 28th of Decem-
ber it surrendered to General J. H. Morgan, who attacked
its position at Muldraugh's Hill with a force of 1,000 Confed-
erates. During September and October, 1863, it was organ-
ized as a cavalry regiment, won distinction throughout its
career, and was mustered out on the 15th of September, 1865,
at Murfreesboro.

22S HISTORY OF INDIANA.

The Seventy-second Regiment was organized at L-i Fay-
ette, and left en route to Lebanon, Ky., on the 17th of
August, 1862. Under Colonel Miller it won a series of hon-
ors, and mustered out at Nashville on the 26th of June, 1865.

The Seventt-thied Eegiment, under Colonel Gilbert
Hathaway, was mustered in. at South Bend on the 16th of
August, 1862, and proceeded immediately to the front.
Day's Gap, Crooked Creek, and the higli eulogies of Gen-
erals Rosecrans and Granger speak its long and brilliant his-
tory, nor were the welcoming shouts of a great people and
the congratulations of Governor Morton, tendered to the regi-
ment on its return home, in July, 1865, necessary to sustain
its well^won reputation.

The SEVENTy-FODETH Regiment, partially organized at
Fort "Wayne and made almost complete at Indianapolis, left
for the seat of war on the 22d of August, 1862, under Colo-
nel Charles W. Chapman. The desperate opposition to
General Bragg, and the magnificent defeat of Morgan,
together with the battles of Dallas, Chattahoochie River,
Kennesaw and Atlanta.where Lieutenant-Colonel Myron Baker
was killed, all bear evidence of its never surpassed gallantry.
It was mustered out of service on the 9th of June, 1865, at
Washington. On the return of the regiment to Indianapolis,
the War Governor and people tendered it special honors, and
gave expression to the admiration and regard in which it
was held.

The Seventy-fifth Regiment was organized within the
Eleventh Congressional District, and left Wabash on the 21st
of August, 1862, for the front, under Colonel I. W. Petit. It
was the first regiment to enter Tullahoma, and one of the
last engaged in the battles of the Republic. After the sub-
mission of General Johnston's army, it was mustered out at
Washington, on the 8th of June, 1865.

The Seventy-sixth Battalion was solely organized for
thirty days' service, under Colonel James Gavin, for the pur-
pose of pursuing the rebel guerrillas, who plundered Newburg
on the 13th of July, 1862. It was organized and equipped
within forty-eight hours, and during its term of service gained
the name, "The Avengers of ISTewburg."

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 229

The Seventy-seyenth, or Fotteth Cavalry, was organized
at the State capital in August, 1862, under Colonel Isaac P.
Gray. It carved its way to fame over twenty battle-fields,
and retired from service at Edgefield, on the 29th of June,
1865.

The Seventy-ninth Kegiment was mustered in at Indian-
apolis, on the 2d of September, 1862, under Colonel Fred
Knefler. Its history may be termed a record of battles, as
the great number of battles, from 1862 to the conclusion of
hostilities, were participated in by it. The regiment received
its discharge on the 11th of June, 1865, at Indianapolis.
During its continued round of field duty it captured eighteen
guns and over 1,000 prisoners.

The Eightieth Regiment was organized within the First
Congressional District, under Colonel C. Denby, and
equipped at Indianapolis, when, on the 8th of September,
1862, it left for the front. During its term it lost only two
prisoners; but its list of casualties sums up 325 men and
officers killed and wounded. The regiment may be said to
have mustered out on the 22d of June, 1865, at Salisburj'.

The Eighty-first Eegevient, of New Albany, under Colo-
nel W. W. Caldwell, was organized on the 29th of August,
1862, and proceeded at once to Buell's headquarters, and joined
in the pursuit of General Bragg. Throughout the terrific
actions of the war its influence was felt, nor did its labors
cease until it aided in driving the rebels across the Tennessee.
It was disembodied at Nashville on the 13th of Juno, 1865,
and returned to Indianapolis on the 15th, to receive the well-
merited congratulations of Governor Morton and the people.

The Eighty-second Kegiment, under Colonel Morton C.
Hunter, was mustered in at Madison, Ind., on the 30th of
August, 1862, and, leaving immediately for the seat of war,
participated in many of the great battles down to the return
of peace. It was mustered out at Washington on the 9th of
June, 1865, and soon returned to its State to receive a grand
recognition of its faithful service.

The Eighty-third Regiment, of Lawrenceburg, under
Colonel Ben. J. Spooner, was organized in September, 1862,
and left en route to the Mississippi. Its subsequent history,

zdO HISTORY OF INDIANA.

the fact of its being under lire for a total term of 4,800 hours,
and its wanderings over 6,285 miles, leave nothing to be said
in its defense. Master of a thousand honors, it was mustered
out at Louisville, on the 15th of July, 1865, and returned
home to enjoy a well-merited repose.

The EiGHTY-FouKTH Regiment was mustered in at Rich-
mond, Ind., on the 8th of September, 1862, under Colonel
Nelson Trusler. Its first military duty was on the defenses
of Covington, in Kentucky, and Cincinnati; but after a short
time its labors became more congenial. This regiment won
many distinctions, and retired from the service on the l-lth
of June, 1865. at Nashville.

The Eighty-fifth Regijient was mustered in atTerre Haute,
under Colonel John P. Bayard, on the 2d of September, 1862.
On the 4th of March, 1863, it shared in the unfortunate aifair
at Thompson's Station, when, in common with the other regi-
ments forming Coburn's brigade, it surrendered to the over-
powering forces of the rebel General Forrest. In June, 1863,
after an exchange, it again took the field, and won a large
portion of that renown accorded to Indiana. It was mustered
out on the 12th of June, 1865.

The EiGHTv-siXTH Regiment, of Lafayette, left for Ken-
tucky on tlie 26th of August, 1862, under Colonel Orville S.
Hamilton, and shared in the duties assigned to the Eighty-
fourth. Its record is very creditable, particularly that por-
tion dealing with the battles of Nashville on the IStli and
16th of December, 1864. It was mustered out on the 6th of
June, 1865.

The Eighty-seventsi Regiment, organized at South Bend,
under Colonels Kline G. Sherlock and N. Gleason, was
accepted at Indianapolis on the 31st of August, 1862, and left
on the same day en route to the front. From Springfield and
Perry ville, on the 6th and 8th of October, 1862, to Mission
Ridge, on the 25th of November, 1863, thence through the
Atlanta campaign to the surrender of the Southern armies,
it upheld a gallant name, and met with a true and enthu-
siastic welcome home on the 21st of June, 1865, with a list
of absent comrades aggregating 451.

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 231

The Eighty-eighth Regiment, organized witliiii tbe Fourth
Congressional District, under Colonel George Humphrey, en-
tered the service on the 29th of August, 1862, and presently
was found among the front ranks in war. It passed through
the campaign in brilliant form down to the time of General
Johnston's surrender to General Sherman, after which, on the
7th of June, 1865, it was mustered out at Washington.

The Eighty-ninth Regiment, formed from the material of
the Eleventh Congressional District, was mustered in at In-
dianapolis on the 28th of August, 1862, under Colonel Charles
D. Murray, and after an exceedingly brilliant campaign was
discharged by Governor Morton on the 4th of August, 1865.

The Ninetieth Regiment, or Fifth CAvalry, was organ-
ized at Indianapolis under the Colonelcy of Felix W. Graham,
between August and November, 1862. The different compa-
nies joining headqnarters at Louisville on the 11th of March,
1863, engaged in observing the movements of the enemy in
the vicinity of Cumberland River until the 19th of April,
when a first and successful brush was had with the rebels.
The regiment had been in twenty-two engagements during
the term of service, captured 6i0 prisoners, and claimed a list
of casualties mounting up to tlie number ot 829. It was
mustered out on the 16th of June, 1865, at Pulaski.

The Ninety-first Battalion of seven companies, was mus-
tered into service at Evansville, the 1st ot October, 1862, un-
der Lieutenant-Colonel John Mehringer, and ten days later
left for the front. In 1863 the regiment was completed, and
thenceforth took a very prominent position in the prosecution
of the war. During its service it lost eighty-one men, and
retired from the field on the 26th of June, 1865.

The Ninety-second Regiment failed in organizing.

The Ninety-third Regiment was mustered in at Madison,
Ind., on the 20th of October, 1862, under Colonel De WittC.
Thomas and Lieutenant-Colonel George W. Carr. On the
9th of November it began a movement south, and ultimately
allied itself to Buckland's brigade of General Sherman's. On
the 14th of May it was among the first regiments to enter
Jackson, the capital of Mississippi; was next present at the
assault on Yicksburg, and made a stirring campaign down

232 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

to the stonnino; of Fort Blakely on the 9th of April, 1865.
"Was discharged on the 11th of August, that year, at Indian-
apolis, alter receiving a public ovation.

The NiNETY-FouKTii and Ninety-fifth Eegiments, author-
ized to be formed within the Fourth and Fifth Congressional
Districts, respectively, were onIy;spartially organized, and
80 the few companies that could be mustered were incorpo-
rated with other regiments.

The Ninety-sixth Regiment could only bring toojether three
companies, in the Sixth Congressional District, and these be-
coming incorporated with the Ninety-ninth, then in process
of formation at South Bend, the number was left blank.

The Ninety-seventh Regiment, raised in the Seventh Con-
gressional District, was mustered into service at Terre Haute,
on the 20th of September, 1861, under Colonel Robert F.
Catterson. Reaching the front within a few days, it was
assigned a position near Memphis, and subsequently joined
in General Grant's movement on Vicksburg by overland
route. After a succession of great exploits with the several
armies to which it was attached, it completed its list of
battles at Bentonville, on the 21st of March, 1865, and was
disembodied at Washington on the 9th of June following.
During its term of service the regiment lost 341 men, in-
cluding the three ensigns killed during the assaults on rebel
positions along the Augusta Railway, from the 15th to the
27th of June, 1864.

The Ninety-eighth Regiment, authorized to be raised within
the Eighth Congressional District, failed in its organization,
and the number was left blank in the army list. The two com-
panies answering to the call of July, 1862, were consolidated
with the Oa» Hundredth Regiment, then being organized at
Fort Wayne.

The Ninety-ninth Battalion, recruited within the Ninth
Congressional District, completed its muster on the 21st of
October, 1862, under Colonel Alexander Fawler, and reported
for service a few days later at Memphis, where it was assigned
to the Sixteenth Army Corps. The varied vicissitudes
through which this regiment passed and its remarkable gal-
lantry upon all occasions have gained for it a fair fame. It

was disembodied on the 5th of June, 1865, at AVashington,
and returned to Indianapolis on the lltii of the same month.

The One Hundredth Regiment, recruited from the Eighth
and Tenth Congressional Districts, under Colonel Sandford J.
Stoughton, mustered into the service on the 10th of September,
left for the front on the 1 1th of November, and became attached
to the Army of Tennessee on the 26th of that month, 1862.
The regiment participated in twentj'-five battles, together with
skirmishing during fully one-third of its term of service, and
claimed a list of casualties mounting up to 46Jr. It was mus-
tered out of service at Washington on the 9th of June, and
reported at Indianapolis for discharge on the 14th of June,
1865.

The One Hundred and First Regiment was mustered into
service at Wabash on the 7th of September, 1862, under Colo-
nel. William Garver, and proceeded immediately to Covington,
Ky. Its early experiences were gained in the pursuit of
Bragg's army and John Morgan's cavalry, and tliese expe-
riences tended to render the regiment one of the most val-
uable in the war for the Republic. From the defeat ot John
Morgan at Milton, on the 18th ot March, 1S63, to the fall of
Savannah, on the 23d of September, 1863, the regiment won
many honors, and retired from the service on the 25th of June,
1865, at Indianapolis.

THE MORGAN RAID REGIMENTS — MINDTE MEN.

The One Hundred and Second Regiment, organized under
Oolonel Benjamin M. Gregory from companies of the Indiana
Legion, and numbering 623 men and officers, left Indianap-
olis for the front early in July, and reported at North Ver-
non on the 12th of July, 1863, and having completed a round
of duty, returned to Indianapolis on the 17th to be discharged.

The One Hundred and Third Regiment, comprising seven
companies from Hendricks County, two from Marion and one
from Wayne counties, numbering 681 men and officers, under
Colonel Lawrence S. Shuler, was contemporary with the One
Hundred and Second Regiment, varying only in its service by
being mustered out one day before, or on the 16th of July,
1863.

234 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

The One Honored and Fourth Regiment of Minute Men
was recruited from members of the Legion of Decatur, La
Fayette, Madison, Marion and Rnsli counties. It comprised
714 men and officers under the command of Colonel James
Gavin, and was organized within forty hours after the issue
of Governor Morton's call for minute-men to protect Indiana
against the raids of General John H. Morgan's rebel forces.
After Morgan's escape into Ohio the command returned and
was mustered out on the 18th of July, 1863.

The One Hundred and Fifth Regiment consisted of seven
companies of the Legion and three of minute-men, furnished
by Hancock, Union, Randolph, Putnam, Wayne, Clinton and
Madison counties. The command numbered 713 men and of-
ficers, under Colonel Slierlock, and took a leading part in the
pursuit of Morgan. Returning on the 18th of July to n
dianapolis it was mustered out.

The One Hundred and Sixth Regiment, under Colonel
Isaac P. Gray, consisted of one company of the Legion and
nine companies of minute-men, aggregating 792 men and
officers. The counties of Wayne, Randolph, Hancock, How-
ard and Marion were represented in its rank and file. Like
the other regiments organized to repel Morgan, it was disem-
bodied in July, 1 863.

The One Hundred and Seventh Regiment, under Colonel
De Witt C. Rugg, was organized in the city of Indianapolis
from the companies' Legion, or Ward Guards. The successes
of this promptly organized regiment were unquestioned.

The One Hundred and Eighth Regiment comprised five
companies of minute-men, from Tippecanoe- Countj'^, two
from Hancock, and one from each of the counties known as
Carroll, Montgomery and Wayne, aggregating 710 men and
officers, and all under the command of Colonel W. C. Wilson.
After performing the only duties presented, it returned from
Cincinnati on the 18th of July, and was mustered out.

The One Hundred and Ninth Regiment, composed of min-
ute-men from Coles County, 111., La Porte, Hamilton. Miami
and Randolph counties, Ind., showed a roster of 709 men
and officers, under Colonel J. R. Mahon. Morgan having es-
caped from Ohio, its duties were at an end, and returning to

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 235

Indianapolis was mustered out on the 17th of Jul.y, 1S63,
after seven days' service.

The One Hundred and Tenth Eegiment of minute-men
comprised volunteers from Henry, Madison, Delaware, Cass,
and Monroe counties. The men were ready and willing, if
not really aii\iiin>, h> i;- i to the front. But happily the swift-
winged M(u-' 111 wii- ilrixen away, and consequently the regi-
ment was not called t.i the tield.

The One IIundked and Ele\'enth Regiment, furnished by
Montgomery, Lafayette, Rush, Miami, Monroe, Delaware
and Hamilton counties, numbering 733 men and officers,
under Colonel Robert Canover, was not requisitioned.

The One Hundred and Twelfth Regiment was formed
from nine companies of minute-men, and the Mitchell Light
Infantry Company of the Legion. Its strength was 703 men
and officers, under Colonel Hiram F. Braxton. Lawrence,
Washington, Monroe and Orange counties were represented
on its roster, and the historic names of North Vernon and
Sunman's Station on its banner. Returning from the South
after seven days' service, it was mustered out on the 17th of
July, 1863.

The One Hundred and Thirteenth Regiment, furnished
by Daviess, Martin, "Washington and Monroe counties, com-
prised 526 rank. and file under Colonel George W. Burge.
Like the One Hundred and Twelfth, it was assigned to Gen-
eral Hughes's brigade, and defended North Vernon against
the repeated attacks of John H. Morgan's forces.

Tiie One Hundred and Fourteenth Regiment was wholly
organized in Johnson County, under Colonel Lambertson,
and participated in the affair of North Vernon. Returning
on the 21st of July, 1863, with its brief but faithful record, it
was disembodied at Indianapolis, eleven days after its or-
ganization.

All tliese regiments were brought into existence to meet an
emergency, and it must be confessed, that had not a sense of
duty, military instinct and love of country animated these
regiments, the rebel General, John H. Morton, and his 6,000
cavalry would doubtless have carried destruction as far as
the very capital of their State.

HISTORY Oi- ]

SIX months' regiments.

The One Hundred and Fifteenth Eegiment, organized at
Indianapolis in answer to the call of the President in June,
1863, was mustered into service on the 17th of August, under
Colonel J. R. Mahon. Its service was short but brilliant,
and received its discharge at Indianapolis the 10th day of
February, 1864.

The One Hundred and Sixteenth Regiment, mustered in
on the 17th of August, 1863, moved to Detroit, Mich., on the
30th, under Colonel Charles Wise. During October it was
ordered to Nicholasvilie, Ky., where it was assigned to Colo-
nel Mahon's brigade, and with General Wilcox's entire com-
mand joined in the forward movement to Cumberland Gap.
After a term of severe duty it returned to Lafayette, and
there was disembodied on the 24th of February,'1864, whither
Governor Morton hastened to share in the ceremonies of
welcome.

The One Hundred and Seventeenth Regiment, of In-
dianapolis, was mustered into service on the 17th of Septem-
ber, 1863, under Colonel Thomas J. Brady. After surmounting
every obstacle opposed to it, it returned on the 6th of Feb-
ruary, 1864, and was treated to a public reception on
the 9th.

The One Hundred and Eighteenth Regiment, whose or-
ganization was completed on the 3d of September, 1863,
under Colonel George W. Jackson, joined the One Hundred
and Sixteenth at Nicholasville, and, sharing in its fortunes,
returned to the State capital on the 14th of February, 1864.
Its casualties were comprised in a list of fifteen killed and
wounded.

The One Hundred and Nineteenth, or Seventh Cav-
alry, was recruited under Colonel John P. C. Shanks, and
its organization completed on the 1st of October, 1863. The
rank and tile numbered 1,213, divided into twelve companies.
On the 7th of December its arrival at Louisville was reported,
and on the 14th it entered on active service. After the well-
fought battle of Guntown, Miss., on the 10th of June, 1864,
although it only brought defeat to our arms. General Grier

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 237

son addressed the Seventh Cavah-}', saying: " Yonr General
congratulates yon upon your noble conduct during tlie late
expedition. Fighting against overwhehning numbers, under
adverse circumstances, your prompt obedience to orders and
unflinching courage conamanding the admiration of all, made
even defeat almost a victory. For hours on foot you re-
pulsed the charges of the enemy's infantr}', and again in the
saddle you met his cavalry and turned his assaults into con-
fusion. Tour heroic perseverance saved hundreds of your
fellow-soldiers from capture. You have been faithful to your
honorable reputation, and have fully justified the confidence
and merited the high esteem of your commander."

Early in 1865 a number of these troops, returning from
imprisonment in Southern bastiles, were lost on the steamer
Sultana. The survivors of the campaign continued in the
service for a long period after the restoration of peace, and
finally mustered out.

The One Hundred and Twentieth Regiment. — In Sep-
tember, 1863, Governor Morton received authority from the
War Department to organize eleven regiments within the
State for three years' Service. By April, 1864, this organi-
zation was complete, and being transferred to the command
of Brigadier-General Alvin P. Hovey, was formed by him
into a division for service with the Army of the Tennessee.
Of those regiments, the One Hundred and Twentieth occu-
pied a very prominent place, both on account of its numbers,
its perfect discipline and high reputation. It was mustered
in at Columbus, and was in all the great battles of the latter
years of the war. It won high praise from friend and foe
and retired with a bright roll of honor.

The One Hundred and Twenty-first, or Ninth Cavalry,
was mustered in March 1, 1864, under Colonel George
W. Jackson, at Indianapolis, and though not numerically
strong, was so well equipped and possessed such excellent
material that on the 3d of May it was ordered to the front.
The record of the One Hundred and Twenty-first, though
extending over a brief period, is pregnant with deeds of
war of a high character. On the 26th of April, 1S05, these
troops, while returning from their labors in.tlie South, lost

238 HISTOEl OF INDIANA.

fifty-five men, owing to the explosion of the boilers of the
steamer StiUmia. The return of the 386 survivors, on the
5th of September, 1865,' was hailed with joy.

The One Hundred and Twenjy-second Reoiment, or-
dered to be raised in the Third CungressionJil District, owing
to very few men being tlien at liome, failed in organization,
and the regimental number became a blank.

The One Hdndeed and Twenty-third Regiment was fur-
nished by the Fourth and Seventh Congressional Districts
during tlie winter of 1863-'64, and mustered March 9, 1864,
at Greeiisburg, under Colonel John C. McQiiistoii. The com-
mand left", for the front the same day, and after winning i-are
distinction during the last years of the campaign, ]iartieularly
in its gallantry at Atlanta, and its daring movement to escape
Forrest's 10,000 rebel iiorsemen near Franklin, this regiment
was discharged on the 30th of August, 1865, at Indianapolis,
being mustered out on the 25th, at Raleigh, N. C.

The One Hundred and Twenty-koueth Regiment com-
pleted its organization by assuming three companies raised for
the One Hundred and Twenty-fifth Regiment (which was
intended to be cavalry), and was mustered in at Richmond,
on the 10th of March. 1864, under ColonelJames Burgess,
and reported at Louisville within nine days. From Buzzard's
Roost, on the 8th of May, 1864, under General Schotield,
Lost Mountain in June, and the capture of Decatur, on the
loth July, to the 21st March, 1865, in it- maii'i ;i(l\ .ince under
General Sherman from Atlanta to thecoa-t. the ii-iment won
many laurel wreaths, and after a brilliant campaign, was mus-
tered out at Greensboro on the 3l8t of August, 1865.

The One Hunored and Twenty-fifth Regiment, or Tenth
Cavalry, was partially organized during November and De-
cember, 1862, at Vincennes, and in February, 1863, completed
its numbers and equipment at Columbus, under Colonel T.
M. Pace. Early in May its arrival in Nashville was reported,
and presently assigned active service. During September and
October it engaged rebel contingents under Forrestiuid Hood,
and later in the battles of Nashville. Reynold's Hill and Sugar
Creek, and in 1865 Flint River, Courtland^and Mount Hope.
The explosion of the Stdtana occasioned the loss of thirty-five

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 239

men with Captain GafFney and Lieutenants Twiggs and Reeves,
and in a collision on the Nashville &]Louisville Railroad, May,

1864, lost five men in killed and several wounded. After a
term of service unsurpassed for its utility and character it
was disembodied at Vicksburg, Miss., on the 31st of August,

1865, and returning to Indianapolis early in September, was
welcomed by the Executive and peojile.

The One Hundred and Twentv-sixth Regiment, or Elev-
enth Cavalry, was organized at Iii.Jiunapolis. under Colonel
Robert R. Stewart, on the 1st uf Maich, 1861, and left in May
for Tennessee. It took a vei-y ctnisiiicu.jus jiart in the defeat
of Hood, near Nashville, joining in the pinvuit as tar as Grav-
elly Springs, Ala., where it was (lisin'>iiiite(l and assigned
infantry duty. In June, 1865, it was reiiiniinted at St. Louis,
and moved to Fort Reiley, Kansas, and thence to Leaven-
worth, where it was mustered out on the 19th of September,
1865.

The One Hundred and Twenty-seventh Regiment, or
Twelfth Cavalry', was partially organized at Kendallville,
in December, 1863, and perfected at tiie same place, under
Colonel Edward Anderson, in April, 1861:. Reaching the
front in May, it went into active service, took a prominent
part in the march through Alabama and Georgia, and after
a service brilliant in all its parts, retired from the field, after
discharge, on the 32d of November, 1865.

The One Hundred and Twenty-eighth Regiment was
raised in the Tenth Congressional District of the period, and
mustered at Michigan City, under Colonel R. P. De Hart, on
the 18tli of March, 1861:. On the 25th it was reported at the
front, and assigned at once to Schofield's Division. The bat-
tles of Resaea, Dallas, New Hope Church, Lost Mountain,
Kennesaw,At]anta,Jonest)oro, Dalton, Brentwood Hills, Nash-
ville, and the six days' skirmish of Columbia, were all partic-
ipated in by the One Hundred and Twenty-eighth, and it
continued in service long after the termination of hostilities,
holding the post of Raleigh, N. C.

The One Hundred and Twenty-ninth Regiment was,
like the former, mustered in at Michigan City about the same
time, under Colonel Charles Case, and moving to tlie front on

the 7tli of April, 1864, shared in all the fortunes of the One
Hundred and Twenty-eighth until Aug. 29, 1865, when it
was disembodied at Charlotte, N. C.

f?f The One Hundred and Thirtieth Eegiment mustered at
Kokomo on the 12th of March, 1864, under Colonel C. S.
Parrish, left en route to the seat of war on the 16tli, and was
assigned to the Second Brigade, First Division, Twenty-third
Army Corps, at Nashville, on the 19th. During the war it
made for itself a brilliant history, and returned to Indianapo-
lis with its well-won honors on the 13th of December, 1865.

The One Hundred and Thirty-first Regiment, or Thir-
teenth Cavalry, under Colonel G. M. L. Johnson, was the
last mounted regiment recruited within the State. It left
Indianapolis on the 30th of April, 1864, in infantry trim, and
gained its first honors on the 1st of October in its magnificent
defense of Huntsville, Ala., against the rebel division of Gen-
eral Buford, following a line of first-rate military conduct to
the end. In January, 1865, the regiment was remounted,
won distinction in its modern form, and was mustered out at
Vicksburg on the 18th of November, 1865. The morale and
services of the regiment were such that its Colonel was pro-
moted Brevet Brigadier-General in consideration of its mer-
ited honors.

THE ONE hundred DAYS" VOLUNTEERS.

Governor Morton, in obedience to theoflfer made under his
auspices to the general Government to raise volunteer regi-
ments for one hundred daj's' service, issued his call on the
23d of April. 1864. In answer to the Governor's call eight
regiments came forward, and formed the Grand Division of
the Volunteers.

The One Hundred and Thirty-seoond Eegiment, under
Colonel S. C. Vance, was furnished by Indianapolis, Shelby-
ville, Franklin and Danville, and leaving on the 18th of May,
1864, reached the front, where it joined the forces acting in
Tennessee.

The One Hundred and Thirty-third Regiment, raised at
Richmond on the 17th of May, 1S64, under Colonel R. N.
Hudson, comprised nine companies, and followed the One
Hundred and Thirty-second.

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 241

The One Hundred and Thirty -foueth Regiment, compris-
ing seven companies, was organized at Indianapolis, on the
25th of May, 1864, under Colonel James Gavin, and proceeded
immediately to the front.

The One Hundred and Thiety-fiftu liEGiMENT was raised
from the volnnteers of Bedford, Noblesville and Goshen,
with seven companies from the First Congressional District,
under Colonel W. C. Wilson, on the 25th of May, 1864, and
left at once en route to the South.

The One Hundred and Thirty-sixth Regiment comprised
ten companies, raised in the same districts as those contribut-
ing to the One Hundred and Thirty-fifth, under Colonel J.
W. Foster, and left for Tennessee on the 24th ot May, 1864.

The One Hundred and Thirty-seventh Regiment, under
Colonel E. J. Robinson, comprising volunteers from Kokomo,
Zanesville, Medora, Sullivan, Rockville and Owen and Law-
rence counties, left en route to Tennessee on the 28tli of May,
1864, having completed organization the day previous.

The One Hundred and Thirty-eighth Regiment was
formed of seven companies from the Ninth, with three from
the Eleventh Congressional District (unreformed), and mus-
tered in at Indianapolis on the 27th of May, 1864, under
Colonel J. H. Shannon. This fine regiment was reported at
the front within a few days.

The One Hundred and Thirty-ninth Regiment, under
Colonel George Humphrey, was raised from volunteers fa:
nished by Kendallville, Lawrenceburg, Elizaville, Knights-
town, Connersville, New Castle, Portland, Vevay, New Albany,
Metamora, Columbia City, New Haven and New Philadel-
phia. It was constituted a regiment on the 8th of June,
1864, and appeared among the defenders in Tennessee during
that month.

All these regiments gained distinction, and won an envia-
ble position in the glorious history of the war and the no less
glorious one of their own State in its relation thereto.

the president's call of JULY, 1864.

, The One Hundred and Fortieth Regiment was organized
with many others in response to the call of the nation. LTn-

242 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

der its Colonel, Thomas J. Brady, it proceeded to the South
on the loth of November, 1864. Having taken a most promi-
nent part in all the desperate struggles round Nashville and
Murfreesboro in 186-1, to Town Creek Bridge on the 20th of
February, 1865, and eompl,eted a continuous round of severe
duty to the end, arrived at Indianapolis for discharge on the
21st of July, where Governor Morton received it with marked
honors.

The One Hundred and Foety-fiest Regiment was only
partially raised, and its few companies were incorporated with
Colonel Brady's command.

The One Hundred and Forty-Second Regiment was re-
cruited at Fort Wayne, under Colonel I. M. Comparet, and
was mustered into service at Indianapolis on the 3d of No-
vember, 1864. After a steady and exceedingly effective ser-
vice, it returned to Indianapolis on the 16th of July, 1865.

THE president's CALL OF DECEMBER, 1864,

was answered by Indiana in the most material terms. No
less than fourteen serviceable regiments were placed at the
disposal of the General Government.

The One Hundred and Fobty-third Regiment was mus-
tered in, under Colonel J. T. Grill, on the 21st of February,
1865, reported at Nashville on the 24th, and after a brief but
brilliant service returned to the State on the 21st of October,
1865.

The One Hundred and Forty-fourth Regoeent, under
Colonel G. W. Riddle, was mustered in on the 6th of
March, 1865, left on the 9th for Harper's Ferry, took an
eflfective part in the close of the campaign and reported at
Indianapolis for discharge on the 9th of August, 1865.

The One Hundred and Forty- fifth Regiment, under Colo-
nel W. A. Adams, left Indianapolis on the 18th of February,
1865, and joining General Steadman's division at Chatta-
nooga on the 23d of February, was sent on active service. Its
duties were discharged with rare fidelity until mustered out
in January, 1866.

The One Hundred and Forty-slxth Regiment, under Colo-
nel M. C. Welsh, left Indianapolis on the 11th of March en

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 243

route to Harper's Ferry, where it was assigned to the army of
the Shenandoah. The duties of this regiment were severe
and continuous, to the period of its muster out at Baltimore,
on the 31st of August, 1865.

The One Hdndbed and Foety-seventh Kegiment, com-
prised among other volunteers from Benton, Lafayette and
Henry counties, organized under Colonel Milton Peden, on
the 13th of March, 1865, at Itidiana])olis. It shared a fort-
une similar to that of the One Hundred and Forty-sixth, and
returned for discharge on the 9th of August, 1865.

The One Hundred and Forty-eighth Regiment, under
Colonel IST. R. Ruckle, left the State capital on the 28th of
February, 1865, and, reporting at Nashville, wassenton guard
and garrison duty into the heart of Tennessee. Returning to
Indianapolis on the Sth of September, it received a final
discharge.

The One Hundred and Forty-ninth Regiment was organ-
ized in Indianapolis by Colonel W. H. Fairbanks, and left on
the 3d of March, 1865, for Tennessee, where it had the honor
of receiving the surrender of the rebel forces and military
stores of Generals Roddy and Polk. The regiment was wel-
comed home by Governor Morton on the 28th of September.

The One Hundred and Fiftieth Regiment, under Colonel
M. B. Taylor, mustered in on the 9th of March, 1865, left for
the South on the 13th and reported at Harper's Ferry on the
17th. This regiment did guard duty atCharleston, Winches-
ter, Stevenson's Station, Gordon's Springs, and after a service
characterized by utility, returned on the 9th of August to
Indianapolis for discharge.

The One Hundred and Fifty-first Regiment, under Colo-
nel J. Healy, arrived at jSTashville on the 9th of March, 1865.
On the 14th a movement on Tullahoma was undertaken, and
three months later returned to Nashville for garrison duty to
the close of the war. It was mustered out on the 22d of Sep-
tember, 1865.

The One Hundred and Fifty-second Regiment was organ-
ized at Indianapolis, under Colonel W. W. Griswold, and left
for Harper's Ferry on the 18th of March, 1865. It was at-
tached to the provisional divisions of the Shenandoah Army,

and engaged until the 1st of September, when it was dis-
charged at Indianapolis.

The One Hundred and Fifty-thied Regiment was organ-
ized at Indianapolis, on the 1st of March, 1865, under Colonel
O. H. P. Carey. It reported at Louisville, and by order of
General Palmer was held on service in Xentucky, where it
was occupied in the exciting but very dangerous pastime of
fighting Southern guerrillas. Later, it was posted at Louis-
ville, until mustered out on the 4th of September, 1865.

The One Hundred and Fifty-fourth Kegiment, organized
under Colonel Frank Wilcox, left Indianapolis under Major
Simpson, for Parkersburg, W. Va., on the 28th of April,
1865. It was assigned to guard and garrison duty until its
discharge on the 4th of August, 1865.

The One Hundred and Fifty-fifth Kegiment, recruited
throughout the State, left on the 26tli of April for Washington,
and was afterward assigned to a provisional brigade of the
Ninth Army Corps at Alexandria. The companies of this
regiment were scattered over the country — at Dover, Centre-
ville, Wilmington and Salisbury, but becoming reunited on
the 4th of August, 1865, it was mustered out at Dover, Del.

The One Hundred and Fifty-sixth Battalion, under
Lieutenant-Colonel Charles M. Smith, left en route to the
Shenandoah Valley on the 27th of April, 1865, where it con-
tinued doing guard duty to the period of its muster out the
4th of August, 1865, at Winchester, 7a.

On the return of these regiments to Indianapolis, Governor
Morton and the people received them with all that character-
istic cordiality and enthusiasm peculiarly their own.

OUR colored

The Twenty-eighth Regiment of Colored Troops was
recruited throughout the State of Indiana, and, under Lieu-
tenant-Colonel Charles S. Russell, left Indianapolis for the
front on the 24th of April, 1864. The regiment acted well
in its first engagement with the rebels at White House, Va.,
and again with General Sheridan's cavalry, in the swamps of
the Chickahominy. In the battle of the " Crater" it lost
half its roster; but their place was soon filled by other

OF INDIANA. 246

colored recruits from the ||State, and Russell proraoted to the
Colonelcy, and afterward to Brevet Brigadier-General, when
he was succeeded in the command by Major Thomas H.
Logan. During the few months of its active service it made
quite a history, and was ultimately discharged, on the 8th of
January, 1866, at Indianapolis.

BATTERIES OF LIGHT AKTILLEET.

FiEST Battery, organized at Evansville, under Captain
Martin Klauss, and mustered in on the 16th of August,
1861, joined General Fremont's army immediately, and aided
in the capture of 950 rebels and their position at Blackwater
Creek. On March the 6th, 1862, at Elkliorn Tavern, and on
the 8th at Pea Ridge, the battery performed good service.
Port Gibson, Champion Hill, Jackson, the Teche country,
Sabine Cross Roads, Grand Encore, all tell of its efficacy. In
1864 it was subjected to reorganization, when Lawrence
Jacoby was raised to the Captainc}', vice Klauss resigned.
After a long term of useful service, it was mustered out at
Indianapolis on the ISth of August, 1865.

Second Battery was organized, under Captain D. G.
Rabb, at Indianapolis on the 9th of August, 1861, and one
month later proceeded to the front. It participated in the
campaign against Colonel Coffee's irregular troops and the
rebellious Indians of the Cherokee nation. From Lone Jack,
Mo., to Jenkin's Ferry and Fort Smith it won signal honors
until its reorganization in 1864, and even after, to June,
1865, it maintained a very fair reputation.

The Third Battery, under Captain "W. W. Frybarger, was
organized and mustered in at Connersville on the 24th of
August, 1861, and proceeded immediately to join Fremont's
Army of the Missouri. Moon's Mill, Kirksville, Meridian,
Fort de Russy, Alexandria, Round Lake, Tupelo, Clinton and
Tallahatchie are names which may be engraven on its guns.
It participated in the affairs before Nashville on the 15th
and 16th of December, 1864,|when General Hood's army was
put to rout, and at Fort Blakely, outside Mobile, after which
it returned home to report for discharge, Aug. 21, 1865.

The Fourth Battery, recruited in La Porte, Porter and
17

24:b HISTOKT OF INDIANA.

Lake counties, reported at the front early in October, 1861,
and at once assumed a prominent place in the army of G-en-
eral Biiell. Again, under R )secrans and McCook and under
General Sheridan at Stone River, the services of this battery
were much praised, and it retained its well-earned reputation
to the very day of its muster out — -the l8t of August, 1865.
Its first organization was completed under Captain A. K.
Bush, and reorganized in October, 1864, under Captain B. F.
Johnson.

Th3 Fifth Battery was furnished by La Porte, Allen,
Whitley and Noble counties, organized under Captain Peter
Simonson, and mustered into service on the 22d of Novem-
ber, 1861. It comprised four six-pounders, two being rifled
cannon, and two twelve-pounder Howitzers, with a force of
158 men. Reporting at Camp Gilbert, Louisville, on the
29th, it was shortly after assigned to the division of General
Mitchell, at Bacon Creek. During its tei-m, it served in
twenty battles and numerous petty actions, losing its Captain
at Pine Mountain. The total loss accruing to the battery was
eighty-four men and officers and four guns. It was mustered
out on the 20th of July, 1864.

The Sixth Battery was recruited at Evansville, under
Captain Frederick Behr, and left on the 2d of October, 1861,
for the front, reporting at Henderson, Ky., a I'ew days after.
Early iu 18(32 it joined General Sherman's army at Paducah,
and participated in the battle of Shiloh, on the 6th of April.
Its history grew in brilliancy until the era of peace insured a
cessation of its great labors.

The Seventh Battery comprised volunteers from Terra
Haute, Arcadia, Evansville, Salem, Lawrenceburg, Columbus,
Vincennes and Indianapolis, under Samuel J. Harris as its
first Captain, who was succeeded by G. R. Shallow and 0. H.
Morgan after its reorganization. From the siege of Corinth
to the capture of Atlanta it performed vast services, and re-
turned to Indianapolis on the 11th of July, 1865, to be re-
ceived by the people and hear its history from the lips of the
veteran patriot and Governor of the State.

The Eighth Battery, under Captain G. T. Cochran, ar-
rived at the front on the 26th of February, 1862, and subse-

HISTOET OF INDIANA. 247

quently entered upon its real duties at the siege of Corinth.
It served with distinction throughout, and concluded a well-
made campaign under Will Stokes, who was appointed Cap-
tain of the companies with which it was consolidated in March,
1865.

The Ninth Battery. — The organization of this battery
was perfected at Indianapolis, on the 1st of January, 1862,
under Captain N. S. Thompson. Moving to the front it par-
ticipated in the aifairs of Sliiloh, Corinth, Queen's Hill, Me-
ridian, Fort Dick Taylor, Fort de Kussy, Henderson's Hill,
Pleasant Hill, Cotilo Landing, Bayou Rapids, Mansura, Chi-
cot, and many others, winning a name in each engagement.
The explosion of the Steamer Eclipse at Johnsonville, above-
Paducah, on Jan. 27, 1865, resulted in the destruction of fifty-
eight men, leaving only ten to represent the battery. The
survivors reached Indianapolis on the 6th of March, and were
mustered out.

The Tenth Battery was recruited at Lafayette, and mus-
tered in under Captain Jerome B. Cox, in January, 1861.
Having passed through the Kentucky campaign against Gen-
eral Bragg it participated in many of the great engagements,
and finally returned to report for discharge on the 6th of July,
1864, having, in the meantime, won a very fair fame.

The Eleventh Battery was organized at Lafayette, and mus-
tered in at Indianapolis under Captain Arnold Sutermeister,
on the 17ih of December, 1861. On most of the principal bat-
tle-fields, from Shiloh, in 1862, to the capture of Atlanta, it
maintained a high reputation for military excellence, and after
consolidation with the Eighteenth, mustered out on the 7th
of June, 1865.

The Twelfth Battery was recruited at JefFersonville, and
subsequently mustered in at Indianapolis. On the 6th of
March, 1862, it reached Nashville, having been previously
assigned to Buell'sarmy. In April its Caj^tain, G. W. Ster-
ling, resigned, and the position devolved on C.iptain James
E. White, who, in turn, was succeeded by James A. Dun-
woody. The record of the battery holds a first place in the
history of the period, and enabled both men and t>fficers to
look back witii pride upon the battle-fields of the land. It was

248 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

ordered lioine in Jane, 1865, and on reachinji; Indianapolis,
on the 1st of July, was mastered out on the 7th of that month.

The Thirteenth Battery was organized under Captain
Sewell Coulson, daring the winter of 1861, at Indianapolis,
and proceeded to the front in February, 1862. During the
subsequent months it was occupied in the pursuit of John II.
Morgan's raiders, and aided effectively in driving them from
Kentucky. This artillery company returned from the South
on the 4th of July, 1865, and was discharged the day follow-
ing.

The Fourteenth Battery, recruited in "Wabash, Miami,
Lafayette and Huntington counties, under Captain M. H.
Kidd and Lieutenant J. W. H. McGuire, left Indianapolis on
the 11th of April, 1862, and witjiin a few months one portion
of it was captured at Lexington by General Forrest's great
cavalry command. The main battery lost two guns and two
men at Guntown, on the Mississippi, but proved more suc-
cessful at Nashville and Mobile. It arrived home on the 29th
of August, 1865, received a public welcome, and its final dis-
charge.

The Fifteenth Battery, under Captain I. C. H. Von
Sehlin, was retained on duty from thedateof its organization,
at Indianapolis, until the 5th of July, 1862, when it was
moved to Harper's Ferry. Two months later the gallant
defense of Maryland Heights was set at naught by the rebel
Stonewall Jackson, and the entire garrison surrendered.
Being paroled, it was reorganized at Indianapolis, and ap-
peared again in the field in March, 1863, where it won a splen-
did, renown on every well-fought field to the close of the war.
It was mustered out on the 24th of June, 1865.

The Sixteenth Battery was organized at Lafayette, under
Captain Charles A. Naylor, and on the IstofJune, 1862, left for
Washington. Moving to the front with General Pope's com-
mand, it participated in the battle of Slaughter Mountain, on
the 9th of August, and South Mountain and Antietam, under
General McClellan. This battery was engaged in a large
number of general engagements and flying column affairs,
won a favorable record, and returned on the 5th of July,
1866.

The Seventeenth Battery under Captain Milton L. Miner,
was mustered in at Indianapolis, on the 20th of May, 1862;
left for the fronton the 5thof July, and subsequently engaged
in the Gettysburg expedition; was present at Harper's Ferry,
July 6, 1863, and at Opequan on the 19th of September.
Fisher's Hill, New Market and Cedar Creek brought it addi-
tional honors, and won from General Sheridan a tribute of
praise for its service on tliese battle grounds. Ordered from
Winchester to Indianapolis, it was mustered out there on the-
3d of July, 1865.

The EiGHTEENTU Batter?, under Captain Eli Lilly left for
the front in August, 1862, but did not take a leading part in the
campaign until 1863, when, under General Rosecrans, it
appeared prominent at Hoover's Gap. From this period to
the affairs of West Point and Macon it performed first-class
service, and returned to its State on the 25th of June, 1865.

The Nineteenth Battery was mustered into service at In-
dianapolis, on the 5th of August, 1862, under Captain S. J.
Harris, and proceeded immediately afterward to the front,
where it participated in the campaign against General Bragg.
It was present at every post of danger to the end of the war,
when, after the surrender of Johnston's army, it returned to
Indianapolis. Reaching that city on the 6th of June, 1865,
it was treated to a public reception and received the congratu-
lations of Governor Morton. Four days later it was dis-
charged.

The Twentieth Battery, organized under Captain Frank
A. Rose, left the State capital on the ]7tli of December, 1862,
for the front, and reported immediately at Henderson, Ky.
Subsequently Captain Rose resigned, and in 1863, under Cap-
tain Osborn, turned over its guns to the Eleventh Indiana
Battery, and was assigned to the charge of siege guns at
Nashville. Governor Morton had the battery supplied with
new field pieces, and by the 5th of October, 1863, it was
again in the field, where it won fame under General Sherman,
and continued to exercise a great influence until its return on
the 23d of June, 1865.

The Twenty-first Battery, recruited at Indianapolis under
the direction of Captain W. W. Andrew, left on the 9th of

260 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

September, 1862, for Covington, Kj., to aid in its defense
against the advancing forces of General Kirby Smith. It was
engaged in numerous military aifairs and may be said to have
acquired many honors. The battery was discharged on the
21st of June, 1865.

The Twenty-second Battery was mustered in at Indianap-
olis on the 15th of December, 1862, under Captain B. F.
Denning, and moved at once to the front. It took a very
conspicuous part in the pursuit of Morgan's Cavalry, and in
many otiier affairs. It threw the first shot into Atlanta, and
lost its Captain, who was killed in the skirmish line, on the
1st of July. This battery was received with public honors on
its return, the 25th of June, 1865, and mustered out on the
7th of the same month.

The TwENTY-THiKD Bati'ery, recruited in October, 1862,
and mustered in on the Sth of November, under Captan I.
H. Myers, proceeded south, after having rendered very effi-
cient services at home in guarding the camps of rebel prison-
ers. In July, 1865, the battery took an active part, under
General Boyle's command, in routing and capturing the raid-
ers at Brandenburgh, and subsequently to the close of the war
performed very brilliant exploits, reaching Indianapolis in
June, 1865. It was discharged on the 27th of that month.

The Twenty-fourth Battery, under Captain I. A. Simms,
was enrolled for service on the 29th of November, 1862; re-
mained at Indianapolis on duty until the 13th of March, 1863,
when it left for the field. From its participation in the Cum-
berland River campaign to its last engagement at Columbia,
Tenn., it aided materialljs in bringing victory to the Union
ranks, and made for itself a wide-spread fame. Arriving at
Indianapolis on the 28th of July, it was publicly received, and
in five days later disembodied.

The Twenty-fifth Battery was recruited in September and
October, 1864, and mustered into service for one year, under
Captain Frederick C. Sturm. Dec. 13, it reported at Nash-
ville, and took a prominent part in the defeat of General
Hood's army. Its duties until July, 1865, were continuous
when it returned to report for final discharge.

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 261

The Twenty-sixth Battery, or " Wildeb's Battery, " was
recrnited under Captain I. T. Wilder, of Greensburg, in May,
1861, but was not mustered in as an artillery company. In-
corporating itself with a regiment then forming at Indianap-
olis, it was mustered as company "A,"' of the Seventeenth
Infantry, with Wilder as Lieutenant-Colonel of the regiment.
Subsequently, at Elk Water, Ya., it was converted into the
"First Independent Battery," and became known as " Rig-
by 's Battery." The record of this battery is as brilliant as
any won during the war. On every field it lias won a distinct
reputation; it was well worthy the enthusiastic reception
given to it on its return to Indianapolis on the 11th and 12th
of July, 1865.

The total number of battles in the " War of the Rebellion "
in which the patriotic citizens of the great and noble State of
Indiana were more or less engaged, was as follows:

Locality.
Virginia

No. of Battles

Locality.

Maryland

Texas

South Carolina. ..

No. of Battles.

Indian Territory . .

Kentucky

Ohio 1

Indiana 1

Missouri

Nortli Carolina . .

Total

—

Official reports give over 200,000 men from Indiana en-
listed, besides 50,000 militia armed to defend the State, and
that the commissions numbered no less than 17,114.

The authorities chosen for the dates, names and figures are
the records of the State, and the main subject is based upon
the actions of those 267,000 gallant men of Indiana who
rushed to arms in defense of all for which their fathers bled,
leaving their wives and children and homes in the guardian-
ship of a truly paternal Government.

The part which Indiana took in the war against the rebell-
ion is one of which the citizens of the State may well be
proud. In the number of troops furnished, and in the amount
of voluntary contributions rendered, Indiana, in proportion
and wealth, stands equal to any of her sister States. "It is
also a subject of gratitude and thankfulness," said Governor
Morton, in his message to the Legislature, " that, while the

252 HISTOEY OF INDIANA.

number of troops furnished by Indiana ulone in this great
contest would have done Credit to a first-class nution, meas-
ured by the standard of previous wars, not a single battery
or battalion from this State has brought reproach upon the
National flag, and no disaster of the war can be traced to any
want of fidelity, courage or efliciency on the part of any Indi-
ana officer. The endurance, heroism, intelligence and skill of
the ofHcers and soldiers sent forth by Indiana to do battle for
the Union have shed a luster^on our beloved State of which
any people might justly be proud. Without claiming supe-
riority over our loyal sister States, it is but justice to the brave
men who have represented us on almost every battle-field of
the war, to say that their deeds have placed Indiana in the
front rank of those heroic States which rushed to the rescue
of the imperiled Government of the nation."

During 186S Indiana presented claims to the Government
for about $3,500,000 for expenses incurred in the war, and
$1,958,917.94 was allowed. Also, this year, a legislative com-
mission reported that $413,599.48 were allowed to parties suf-
fering loss by the Morgan raid.

TROOPS FURNISHED BY THE STATES.

There was enlisted for the three months' service, 191,985
men; six months, 19,0.76 men; nine months, 87,558 men;
one year's service, 394,959 men; two years', 43,113 men; three
years', 1,950,792 men, and for the four years' service, 1,040
men. Total, 2,688,523 men. But as many of these re-en-
listed, it is safe to say that there were 1,500,000 men enlisted
and served in the war for the Union from 1861 to 1865. Of this
number 56,000 were killed in battle, 35,000 died of wounds,
and 184,000 died in hospitals of disease.

WAR STATISTICS OF THE UNITED STATES.

Since the organization of the Federal Government eleven
attempts have been made against its authority. Ist, Conspir-
acy of a few federal army officers, in 1782, to combine the orig-
inal thirteen States into one, and place Washington in supreme
command. 2d, Siiay's insurrection in Massachusetts, in 1787.
3d, Whisky insurrection of Pennsylvania, in 1794. 4th, By the

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 253

Hartford convention in 1814. .5tli, In 1820 on the question ol
admission of Missouri into the Union. 6th, Collision between
the Legislature of Georgia and the Government in regard to
thelands given to the Creeii Indians. 7th, In 1830, with the
Cherokees in Georgia. Sth, Was tlie nullifying ordinance ot
South Carolina in 1832. 9th, In 1842, between the suffrage asso-
ciation of Ehode Island and the State authorities. 10th, On
the part of the Mormons in Utah, in 1856, who resisted the au-
thorities of the Government, and the 11th was the late war of
the Rebellion.

In the Revolutionary war the original thirteen States fur-
nished troops for the army as follows: Delaware, 2,386
Georgia, 2,679; Rhode Island, 5,908; South Carolina, 6,417
North Carolina, 7,263; New Jersey, 10,726; New Hampshire.
12,497; Maryland, 13,912; New York, 17,781; Fennsylvi
25,678; Virginia, 26,728; Connecticut, 31,939; Massachusetts,
67,907. Total, 231,791.

SIXTEEN AMERICAN WARS.

Tecumseh

. . 1811

King Philip's

King William's

. . . 1675
. . . 1689

.. 1812

Algerine Pirates

First Seminole

. . 1815

Queen Anne's

... 1744

.. 1817
. . 1845

. . . 1775
. . . 1790

... 180.3

. . 1832

iDdian

. . 1846

Barbary

War between the States. . .

.. 1861

CHAPTER XL

THE COMMENCEMENT OF A NEW ERA.— GEOLOGY, ETC.—
MATERIAL PROGRESS.

Geologt. — Mineral Resources. — Coal. — Its Analysis. —
Block and Cannel Coal. — Iron Ore. — Where Found. —
Building Stone. — Limestone. — Lime and Cement. —
Glass Sand and Glass. — Cubic Feet of Stone. — Tons of
Coal. — Other Minerals. — Topography. — Soil. — Its Dif-
ferent Natures. — Altitudes of the Principal Cities
OF the State. — Climate.— It Has Modified. — Meteorol-
ogy. — Annual Means from 1872 to 1882.

In 1869 the development of mineral resources in the State
attracted considerable attention. Rich mines of iron and
coal were discovered, as also fine quarries of building stone.
The Vincennes Railroad passed tlirough some of the richest
portions of the mineral region, the engineers of which had
accurately determined tlie quality of richness of the ores.
Near Brooklyn, abont twenty miles from Indianapolis, is a
fine formation of sandstone, yielding good material for build-
ings in the city; indeed, it is considered the best building
stone in the State. The limestone formation at Gosport, con-
tinuing twelve miles from that point, is of great variety, and
includes the finest and most durable building stone in the
world. Portions of it are susceptible only to the chisel;
other portions are soft and can be worked with the ordinary
tools. At the end of this limestone formation there com-
mences a sandstone series of strata which extends seven
miles farther, to a point about sixty miles from Indianapolis.
Here an extensive coal bed is reached, consisting of seven
distinct veins. The first is about two feet thick, the next

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 255

three feet, another four feet, and the others of various thick-
nesses. These beds are all easily worked, having a natural
drain, and they yield heavy profits. In the whole of the
southwestern part of the State, and for 300 miles up the
Wabash, coal exists in good quality and abundance.

The scholars, statesmen and philanthropists of Indiana
worked hard and long for the appointment of a State Geolo-
gist, with sufficient support to enable him to make a thorough
geological survey of the State. A partial survey was made
as early as 1837- '8, by David Dale Owen, State Geologist,
but nothing more was done until 1869, when Prof. Edward
T. Cox was appointed State Geologist. For twenty years
previous to this date the Governors urged and insisted in all
their messages that a thorough survey should be made, but
almost, if not quite, in vain. In 1852 Dr. Eyland T. Brown
delivered an able address on this subject before the Legisla-
ture, showing how much coal, iron, building stone, etc.,
there was probably in the State, but the exact localities and
qualities not ascertained, and how millions of money could
be saved to the State by the expenditure of a few thousand
dollars; but they answered the Doctor in the negative.

In 1853 the State Board of Agriculture employed Dr.
Brown to make a partial examination of the geology of the
State, at a salary of $500 a year, and to this board the credit
is due for the final success of the philanthropists, who in
1869 had the pleasure of witnessing the passage of a legis-
lative act " to provide for a Department of Geology and
Natural Science, in connection with the State Board of Ag-
riculture." Under this act Governor Baker immediately ap-
pointed Prof Edward T. Cox the State Geologist, who has
made an able and exhaustive report of the agricultural,
mineral and manufacturing resources of this State, world-
wide in its celebrity, and a work of which the people of In-
diana may be very proud. We can scarcely give even the
substance of his report in a work like this, because it is of ne-
cessity deeply scientific and made up entirely of , local detail.

More than 6,000 square miles of the Territory of Indiana ii
included in the iireat Western coal field. A peculiarity o

256 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

the Indiana coal beds is, that they are everywhere accessible
to railroad lines, and consequently can all be made available.

The coals of this field all belong- to the class of bituminous
coals, but, from natural qualities, jjresent two distinct divis-
ions — the free-burning and tlie coking coals. The first of
these are commonly known as "block coals," on account of
their being brought into market in large blocks. Tiiis va-
riety is found at the base of the coal measures, sometimes rep-
resented by a single seam, from three to five feet thick, but
frequently two or three seams, ranging from two to four feet
each in thickness, are found, separated by from ten to thirty
feet of shale, sandstone and fire-clay.

These beds lie on a fine light-colored clay, witli a slight
blue tinge, and usually have a roof of compact bituminous
shale, known to the miners as " black slate."

The large proportion of this actual unbitumiuized charcoal
gives to the block coal many of its peculiar properties. It
burns with a bright cyange-colored flame, and comparatively
but little smoke, until it is about half consumed, after which
the combustion resetnbles very closely the burning of an-
thracite — continuing without smoke or flame, leaving about
four per cent, of ash and no clinkers or cinders of any kind.
At no stage of its combustion is there any tendency to soften
or run together into cakes; nor do the blocks break into frag-
ments by lieat, but maintain their original form until they
are entirely consumed. It kindles very easily and requires
but a small quantity together, eveu in an open grate, to main-
tain combustion.

The following analysis will serve to indicate the quality of
the block coal :

CLAY COUNTY, STAR MINE, PLANET FURNACE.

No. 1. No. 2.

Ash, white = 2.74 1.68

Carbon :........ 81.60 83.68

Hydrogen 4.39 4.10

Nitrogen 1.67 1.67

Oxvgen 8.88 8.17

Sufphur 72 .70

100.00 100.00

HISTOEV OF INDIANA. 257

Calculated calorific power equal to 8,283 heat units.

These 'examples show a fair average quality of the block
coal used in the blast furnaces of Indiana for making Besse-
mer pig. The quality isalike good, both in the northern and
southern parts of the field. Nine blast furnaces in Indiana,
and others at Carondolet, near St. Louis, are using the raw
block coal for smelting iron ores, and it gives universal satis-
faction.

These qualities admirably fit the block coal for the purpose
of producing steam. The furnace requires but little draft
and no attention from the fireman, except what is necessary
to keep the proper supply of coal. Actual experiment has
proved its high value as a steam-producing fuel, and fully
warrants the conclusion that the Indiana coal field can furnish
a manufacturing power as cheap and as convenient as any in
the world.

The close resemblance of block coal to charcoal in several
of its properties suggested its use — without coking or other
preparation— for the purpose of smelting ores. Successful
experiments in this direction were made in 1868, since which
time it has come into general use in blast furnaces throughout
this section of the country. Being usually quite free from
sulphur or phosphorus, it produces pig iron closely resem-
bling the Tennessee charcoal metal.

Tiie dip of the coal beds in Indiana being westward,
the block coal, lying at the base of the coal measures, is fjund
outcropping along the eastern margin of the coal field; but
the dip being but slight, and the country generally quite level,
this variety of coal can be reached by shafts of moderate
depth, over a beltof country twenty miles in breadth, stretch-
ing from the Ohio River to the Illinois line, at the northwest
corner of "Warren County — a distance of about 150 miles —
over which area of 3,000 square miles it will be safe to esti-
mate an average available thickness of four feet of block coal.

The upper coals of the Indiana field are highly bituminous,
burning with a brilliant flame and much smoke, the coal be-
coming soft and disposed to run together and form a mass,
or cake, as it is commonly called. It generally leaves more
ash than the block coal, and frequently quite a mass of clink-

258 HiSTOEr OF Indiana.

ers, which require the attention of the fireman to their re-
moval from the furnace.

ISTotwithstandiug these objectionable features, the bitumin-
ous coals of Indiana produce a strong heat, and are regarded
as a very efficient steam fuel. Several seams of this variety
of coal are found, with a thickness ranging from four to ten
feet each. This thickness of the seam renders mining of the
coal comparatively easy, and the fuel correspondingly cheap.
This variety of coal has been used in several places, in the
manufacture of gas.

There are, continues Prof. Cox — and this gentleman is our
authority on questions pertaining to minerals — from three to
four workable seams of coking coal, ranging from three and a
half to eleven feet in thickness. At most of the localities,
when these are being worked, the coal is mined by adits driven
in on the face of the ridges, and the deepest shafts in the State
are less than 300 feet, the average depth to win coal being
not over seventy-five feet. The analysis of samples of coking
coal, from different counties are here inserted, and will serve
to indicate its value.

The five-foot seam at Washington, Daviess County, is as
follows: Specific gravity, l,29i; one cubic foot weighs 80.87
lbs.

.. ^n I Moisture @ 212° F 5.50

Coke 64.50 | pj^^j ^^^.^^^ qqqq

Volatile matter 35.50

i Ash, white 4.50

\ Gas 30.00

100.00 100.00

This is a bright black coal, makes a very fair quality of
coke, and yields four cubic feet of gas per pound, with an illu-
minating power equal to fifteen standard candles. The five-
foot seam in Sullivan County is as follows: Specific gravity,
1,228; one cubic foot weighs 76.75 lbs.

^ , ro KA i Moisture @ 212° F 2.85

Coke 52.50 | ^j^g^j ^^^^^^ 51 10

^ , ,., ,, jAsh.white 80

Volatile matter 4i.50 ) q-^s . . .45.25

100.00 100.00

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 259

This is a glossy, jet-black coal, makes a good coke aad con-
tains a very large percentage of pure illuminating gas. One
pound of coal yields 4.22 cubic feet of gas, with a candle-
power equal to fifteen standard sperm candles. The average
calculated calorific power of the coking coals is 7,745 heat.
Cannel coal, of a fair quality, is mined in Daviess County
to a limited extent, and if the market demand for that variety
of coal were increased the supply could be correspondingly
augmented. Seams of cannel coal are known to exist in
Fountain, Parke, Greene and several other counties, but,
owing to the limited demand, these have not been worked.
Altogether the coal field of Indiana may be regarded as a vast
fund of undeveloped wealth.

In Daviess County there is a seam five feet thick, of which
the upper three and a half feet is cannel, and the lower one
and a half feet is a beautiful jet-black coking coal. The two
qualities are united, and show no intervening clay or shale,
so that in mining fragments of the coking coal are often
found adhering to the cannel. Tliere is no gradual cliange
from one to the other, or blending of the varieties where
united, but the change is sudden and the character of the
cannel coal is homogeneous from top to bottom.

The cannel coal makes a delightful fire in open grates, and
does not pop and throw off scales into tlie room, as is usually
the case with this variety of coal. The following is Prof.
Cox's analysis of this coal: Specific gravity, 1.229; one cubic
foot weighs 76.87 lbs.

( Ash, white 6.00

\ Fixed carbon 42.00

] Moisture® 212° F...3.50
(Gas 48.50

100.00 100.00

Ultimate analysis of the same coal by the same gentleman:

Carbon 71.10

Ash 7.65

Hydrogen 6.06

Nitrogen 1.45

Oxygen 12.74

Sulphur 1.00

100.00

Coke 48.00 \

Volatile matter

260 HISTOET OF INDIANA.

From the above analysis it willjbe seen tliat this coal is
admirably adapted to the manufacture of illuminating gas,
both from the quantity it yields and its high illuminating
power. One ton of 2,000 pounds of this canuel coal yields
10,400 feet of gas, while the best Youghiogheny coal used at
the Indianapolis gas-works, yields but 8,680 cubic feet. This
gas has an illuminating power of 25.2 candles, while the
Youghiogheny coal gas has an illuminating power of seven-
teen candles.

The lower members of the coal measures are, in many
places, rich in iron ore of several varieties, chiefly, however,
of the class of hematites. It is generally found associated
with beds of shale, either in the form of nodules, or kidneys,
as the miners call them, or in bands, sometimes forming
beds several feet thick.

These ores present quite a, wide range in their workable
value, both in the per cent, of iron contained and in the pres-
ence or absence of substances objectionable in smelting.
From thirty to sixty per cent, of iron may be stated as the
range of these ores in value, the residue being chiefly silica
and alumina, with a variable proportion of lime. For this
class of ores they are comparatively free from sulphur and
phosphorus.

The beds of richest ores are usually found lowest in the
series. In shales, lying between the subcarboniferous lime-
stone and the millstone grit, are often found bands of very
rich ore, and the shale under the block coal is frequently rich
in nodular ore. From this locality upward the ore dimin-
ishes both in quantity and in richness, as well as in purity.

These ores have been worked in blast furnaces in Martin,
Greene, Clay and Vigo counties, and extensive beds are
known to exist in Fountain, Parke, Lawrence and perhaps
other counties, not inferior in quality to those being worked.
The iron furnaces of Indiana are using chiefly the rich spec-
ular ores of Missouri andjLake Superior, tempering them
with the more easily smelted native ore. Besides these ores
of the coal field, several other localities of iron ore are known

to exist in the State, which will be of great value when the
manufacture of iron shall be so extended as to create a de-
mand for ore. In Clark County, near the summit of the
Devonian formation, an abundant supply of a red hematite
ore is found, of a value of from thirty to forty per cent, of
iron. No eflFort has yet been made to utilize this ore. Bog
ore is found in abundance in many of the northern counties
of the State, especially in Lake, Porter, Jasper, Starke,
Fulton, St. Joseph and Elkhart counties. In the early
settlement of the State, charcoal iron of an excellent quality
was made in Fulton and Elkhart counties, but the scarcity
of timber in those prairie counties, and the increased facilities
for transporting by canal and railroad the cheaper products
of the Pennsylvania furnaces, destroyed this early iron enter-
prise. Enough, however, was done to demonstrate the prac-
ticability of making a superior quality of iron from this bog
ore. These ores may be mined and transported to the coal
iield and smelted with block coal, either alone or mixed with
richer ores, with a fair profit.

In the manufacture of iron in Indiana, the ores to be
smelted, wherever they may be found, must be brought to
the coal, where the limestone for flux, the sandstone for
furnaces and the flre-clay for lining them can be found in near
proximity to each other.

BUILDING STONE.

Indiana also contains immense and inexhaustible quantities
ot building stone, sufHeient for all future purposes, of the
very best quality of sandstone, and also granite. There is a
soft sandstone that when first found was not believed to be
of any value, but examination proved that exposure to the air
hardened it, and it was capable of resisting to a strong degiee
the action of the weather.

Quarries of this stone have been opened and advantageously
worked at Williamsport and at Cannelton. At the latter
place the largest cotton-mill in the State is built of this
stone, and the edifice is a demonstration both of the durabilitj^
and beauty of the stone. In Parke County samples of this
stone occur of a brick red or light brown color from the pres-

'262 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

ence of peroxide of iron. The color will prove permanent,
the iron being in its highest state of oxidation.

A sandstone occurs above the block coal, finer in texture
than that above described, and nearly white. In many places
it is sufficiently compact to furnish a beautiful and durable
Iniilding material.

Lime, of excellent quality for masonry or for plastering,
may be made from any of the limestones of the State; but
the most extensive manufactories of lime are at ITtica, in
Clark County; at St. Paul, in Decatur County; at Hunting-
ton, in Huntington County, and at Delphi, in Carroll County.
At many other points lime is burned to supply the local de-
mand, and if this should increase, the manufacture can be
extended indefinitely.

Water-lime has long been manufactured from an argilla-
ceous limestone, outcropping in the vicinity of JetFersonville.
The good quality of this cement is well established.

At many points along the Wabash River, between Logans-
port and Huntington, a similar rock is found, from which
hydraulic cement may be made in any quantity which the
market may demand.

Glass is a material which enters largelj' into modern archi-
tecture. Sand of an excellent quality tor the manufacture of
glass is found near New Providence, in Clark County. It is
now used in the plate-glass works at New Albany.

The sand-hills along the southern shore of Lake Michigan
will furnish an inexhaustible supply of sand fitted to the
manufacture of common window-glass or hollow-ware.

The amount of stone quarried and coal mined in the State
for 1882 was: Cubic feet of sandstone for the year, 961,783;
of limestone, 3,034,758; tons of coal mined, 1,418,520.

OTHER MINERALS.

It is not probable that the ores of any other metal but iron
will be found in workable quantities in the State — ^with the
possible exception of lead. Indications of galena have been
observed in several places associated with the silurian liine-
■fetonos, and it is not improbable that time will develop work-
able leads of this 'ore. Potter's clay, suitable for the

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 263

manufacture of soda-glazed ware (known in the market as
stoneware), is found in great abundance in the coal-field, and
several large establishments for this manufacture have been
in successful operation for a number of years. Near the line
dividing Lawrence and Martin counties extensive beds of
kaolin, or porcelain clay, have lately been discovered. Speci-
mens of ware manufactured from this material show that it is in
no respect inferior to the best imported kaolin. This may be
regarded as a discovery of the first importance, not merely to
Indiana, but equally to the whole country, as it will open the
manufacture of the finest table-ware from home-furnished
materials. The supply being ample to meet any probable
demand for a century to come, it will certainly open up a
new industry of great value.

In the early days of Indiana the pioneer settlers made
salt for their own use from the waters of saline springs in sev-
eral parts of the State. The most important of these early
"salt works" was located near the mouth of Coal Creek, in
Fountain County. By boring to the depth of 600 feet a good
supply of brine of a fair quality was obtained, from which
salt in quantities sufficient to supply the local market was
made, and the furnace suspended operations only when the
Wabash & Erie Canal brought into competition the cheaper
products of solar evaporation from the Onondaga works, in
New York. In these early salt works wood was the only fuel
used for evaporation. At the Coal Creek Furnace several
hundred acres of heavy forest timber were consumed, while
within a few feet of the mouth of the furnace a seam of excel-
lent coal, four feet thick, was exposed; but it never occurred
to the salt-makers that coal could be used as fuel in their
business.

Within the last few years, borings made for other pur-
poses, have revealed tlie fact that strong brine can be obtained
by boring from 500 to 1,000 feet, over a large district in the
southwestern part of the State. If the manufacture of salt
were undertaken on a large scale and solar evaporation re-
sorted to, the enterprise would no doubt prove profitable.
Artesian wells at Lafayette, at Eugene, at Terre Haute and
at Reelsville have each obtained a copious flow of mineral

264 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

water highly charged with hydrogen, sulphide and other
minerals, so that the water is nearly identical with the White
Sulphnr Springs of Virginia.

TOPOGRAPHY.

The State of Indiana consists essentially of a continuous
plain, with the Ohio River on the south, depressed to a depth
of about -too feet below its general level. Lake Michigan,
on the north, lies nearly on a level with the central
portion of this plain, and, therefore, receives the drainage ot
but a very small part of it. A glance at the map of Indiana
will show the curious arrangement by which this great plain
is drained, and will account satisfactorily for the level surface
of the central and northern portions of the State. The Wa-
bash River and its tributaries are made the channels of drain-
age for three-fourths of the State, the remainder being
divided between direct tributaries of the Ohio River and of the
Illinois, and lakes Michigan and Erie. The Wabash in its
upper course runs from east to west nearly across the State,
when it sweeps around a great curve and runs south, bearing
a little west to the Ohio River at the extreme southwestern
corner. Following its general direction, this gives the
stream a length of about 350 miles within the State.
In its upper course it receives the Tippecanoe and Eel
rivers from the north, and the Mississinewa and Salamanie
from the south; in its lower course White River is its princi-
pal affluent. This arrangement gives all the streams in the
interior of the State a long course to accomplish their descent
to the level of the Ohio River, and permits them to occupy
a level near the surface of the plain in the central part of the
State. This is very apparent in passing from the country
that is drained directly into the Ohio to that where the drain-
age is effected through the Wabash. In the former, the
streams, having a short course, make a rapid descent, and.
cutting tor themselves deep channels, leave the country broken
up with high and often abrupt hills. In the latter, the streams
lie near the general surface, run with a gentle current, and,
consequently, leave the country comparatively level. Tiie
slight elevation of the general surface, above the level of
the lakes, on the north, gives the streams running in that di-

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 266

rection but little descent, and, consequently, they are rarely
bordered with hills of any considerable elevation.

[Jnder these general modifying conditions, the topography
of the several sections of the State is largely controlled by
the character of the underlining rock, where this is not so
deeply covered by the glacial drift as to entirely obscure its
characteristic features. The Lower Silurian rocks, which form
the substratum of the southeastern counties of the State, being
thinly stratified with interposed beds of clay, are easily cut
away by torrents of water. The hills in this section have,
therefore, a rounded aspect, and, though often rising to the
level of the interior table-laud, are seldom abrupt, and show
but little tendency to form clittV. The heavy strata of the Ni-
agara and Carboniferous groups on which the eastern and
northern portion of the State rests, wherever the streams have
cut into them, exhibit their peculiar features of bold abrupt
cliffs and deep gorges. The Upper Wabash and its imme-
diate tributaries can hardly be said to have any hills other than
the gradual slope of the glacial drift toward the point where
it reveals the rock on which it rests. The descent from this
point to the bed of the river, a distance of from forty to sixty
feet, is abrupt, often perpendicular, and sometimes overhang-
ing. The same is true of Flat Rock, Clifty, Sand Creek and
Muskatatuck, in certain portions of their course. This gives
a peculiar topography to these sections of the State. The
country appears to have a level surface, save only the slight
undulations on the drift surface, the streams lying concealed
in deep gorges are invisible until the traveler is directly on
their margins. White River, in the upper course of its prin-
cipal branches, runs over these cliff limestones, but seldom
cuts through the deep drift sufficiently to reveal their topo-
graphical peculiarity.

The Marshall or Knob sandstone, from a want of uniform-
ity in its power to resist erosion, gives a singularly irregular,
broken contour to the country where it forms the underlying
rock. The hills of Floyd, Jackson, Brown and Morgan coun-
ties are fair samples of this peculiar topography. Further
north, the drift deposit is so thick as to conceal, in a great
measure, the irregularity of surtice, or the erosive force acted
so as to plane it down.

HISTOKT OF INDIANA.

The subcarboniferous limestone gives its characteristic
mountainous features to the region where it is the surface rock.
This consists, however, more in the broken and irregular
character of the hills than in their great elevation, as their
summits are seldom more than 200 feet above the adja-
cent streams. The hilly condition of the country marks
this formation as far as the northern line of Owen County.
North of this the drift agencies have operated to materially
modify the topography peculiar to this variety of rock else-
where.

The coal field in its northern portion is comparatively level,
though the vicinity of the larger streams often show deep
gorges cut into the heavy sandstone, or sometimes hills, more
or less abrupt, rising to the height of one hundred and fifty
or two hundred feet. The southern part of the field border-
ing on the Ohio River is more hilly, especially in the eastern
section, embracing the counties of Crawford, Perry, Spencer
and Warrick. At no point, however, are the hills such as to
render the mines inaccessible to transportation.

The central and northern portion of the State, where the
glacial drift forms the surface, appears to be a uniform level,
but a closer inspection shows long, gentle slopes, or undula-
tions, sufficient in most cases, to secure surface drainage when
obstructions are removed. Sometimes, however, the drift sur-
face presents long, broken ridges, or gravel moraine, rising
from ten to fifty feet high. Numerous small lakes form a
feature in that portion of the State north of the Upper
Wabash. They are usually small and quite shallow, though
some of them attain a depth of fifty feet, or even more. They
are usually excavations in the lower drift clay — the result of
glacial action. The water is clear and cool, even in summer,
and most of them abound in fish.

In the southern counties of the State, the soil is chiefly de-
rived from the underlying rocks, and consequently varies in
passing from one formation to another. The Silurian or blue
limestone of the southeastern counties gives a porous clay
soil, rich in lime, and much more productive than its appear-
ance would indicate. The Niagara limestone, with its mass-

HISTORY OF INDIANA.

ive strata and heavy beds of shale, ^ives a cold, tenacious
clay soil, but when properly underdrained it is very retentive
of manures, and may be made a very productive soil. The
sandstone of the knobs of Floyd, Jackson and Brown coun-
ties gives a light, sandy soil, not very desirable for grain or
grass culture, but well adapted to fruit growing, to which piir-
pose much of it is now devoted. The subcarboiiiferous lime-
stone gives a soil usually rich in all the elements of fertility,
and where the surface is sufficiently level to render cultivation
practicable, it is well adapted to grain farming. The hilly
and often rocky character of the surface, however, will always
be formidable obstacles in the way of the plow; but for graz-
ing purposes, and especially tor sheep farming, these limestone
hills are admirably adapted.

In the coal field south of Greene and Sullivan counties, the
soil varies from a light sandy loatri to a compact, tenacious
clay, as the sandstone or shale predominate. Where these
characteristics are blended, a soil of fair fertility is produced,
but, like soils derived from carboniferous rocks generally,
there is a deficiency of lime, which must be supplied, if fertil-
ity would be maintained.

That portion of the State which lies north of an east and
west line, forty miles south ot Indianapolis, is covered by a
heavy deposit of foreign drift, from which the soil is derived.
This drift is formed from the decomposition of almost every
conceivable variety of rocks, and the soil, partaking of this
variety, has all the mineral elements of fertility necessary
to a wide range of cultivation. Tiiis ricli supply of mineral
elements is not confined to the surface loam, but observations
prove that earth taken from a depth often or fifteen feet, it
exposed for two or three years to atmospheric infiuences, will
be nearly as productive as the surface soil. This demonstrates
the almost inexhaustible character of this drift soil, and con-
sequently is of great agricultural value. The granite and trap
rocks of Lake Superior, in their decomposition, supply an
abundance of potash and soda, while the Silurian limestones
of Lake Michigan, rich in the remains of ancient life, furnish
the phosphorus and lime requisite for the highest fertility.
In this lies the solution of that paradox — the fertility of the
Indiana coal field. It is a well-established fact that the rocks

268 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

of the carboniferous age are deficient in the mineral elements
of fertility, and consequently the soils derived from their de-
composition are unproductive or soon exhausted. The north-
ern portion of the Indiana coal field is covered, from ten to
fifty feet deep, with this promiscuous drift, wliich furnishes it a
soil of almost incalculable productive capacity. While other
coal fields must supply from abroad the food which their min-
ers and manufacturers consume, Indiana can feed her op-
eratives from fields under the smoke of her furnaces and
factories.

This drift soil generally lies on a strong clay subsoil from
ten to twenty feet deep. This, with the slight descent of sur-
face, demands underdraining to bring out the full fertility of
the soil- There are, however, large districts bordering on the
water courses where the soil is formed of recent deposit? from
the streams, or is the result of an early deposit on a higher
bench or terrace, resting, generally, on beds of gravel. These
alluvial lands are excellent for corn, but for general purposes
are not superior to the subsoil properlj' drained.

TABLE OF ALTITUDES OF SEVERAL PLACES IN INDIANA, ABOVE

Name. Pbet.

Anderson 8Zi

Bloomfleld 475

Bloomington 771

Brookville 598

Cambridge City 920

Connersville 823

Columbus 4 615

Crawfordsville 744

Danville 943

Evansville 361

Franklin 732

Fort Wayne 7.53

Grcensburg 944

Greencastle 830

Indianapolis 703

Lake Michigan 583

Liiwrenceburg 482

Name. Feet

Lafayette 538

Logansport 575

Marion 784

Madison 450

New Albany 436

NoblesviUe 750

Princeton 481

Richmond 898

ShelbyviUe 757

South Bend 674

Terre Haute 480

Vei-n(

. 400

The State of Indiana occupies a central position in tlie Mis-
sissippi Valley, lying nearly equidistant from the water-shed
between Hudson Bay and Lake Superior on the north and the
Gulf of Mexico on the south. In the absence of any large
bodies of water or lofty mountains to exert local influences to

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 1 269

modify climate, Indiana may be taken as the type of a climate
of latitude. It is true that Lake Michigan touches one corner
of the State, and no doubt affects somewhat the climate of a
few counties in its vicinity. It is also true that an elevation
of about 800 feet is equal to a slight remove of latitude to
the north, but these affect the climate in scarcely an appre-
ciable degree.

The extreme southern point of Indiana reaches a little be-
low the thirty -ninth parallel of north latitude, while the north-
ern line does not quite touch the forty-second parallel. This
location secures exemption alike from the Arctic severity of
the New England winter, and the enervating summer of the
Gulf States.

Perhaps the most objectionable feature of the winter cli-
mate of this State is the tendency to oscillate between these
extremes. In the winter months the thermometer frequently
marks a temperature above 60 \ while scarcely a winter
passes without reaching a temperature of zero, and sometimes
even 20" below that point. These extremely cold waves,
however, are rare, coming but about once in ten years. From
the observations of twenty-five years past, the mean winter
temperature at Indianapolis is 35". The summer climate is
almost tropical, the mercury frequently ranging from 95" to
98° in the shade, and seldom falling below 60'. As indicat-
ing the temperature, we append the following:

In many respects the climate of Indiana has been modified
since its early settlement. The greater portion of its terri-
tory was originally covered with a dense forest, which, aided
by a thick undergrowth of shrubs and weeds, completely shut
out the earth from the direct rays of the sun, and greatly ob-
structed a free circulation of air. The great level plain,
which embraces the larger portion of the State, receiving the
water from the melting of winter snows and from the spring
rains, retained most of it during the summer — the drainage
being obstructed by driftwood, leaves, growing vegetation,
etc. This water, slowly evaporating, tempered the summer
heat and gave a cool, moist atmosphere. In the winter
months, the sweep of the northwestern winds was broken by
the forest, and the freezing of so large an amount of surface

270 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

water as was retained from the fall rains gave off heat suffi-
cient to sensibly modify the winter cold. The earth, covered
with a heavy coat of autumn leaves and decaying weeds,
scarcely froze during the winter, and, as soon as the spring-
sunshine warmed the air, the earth was in a condition to re-
spond by an early growth of vegetation. So in the fall, the
earth not having been heated by the summer's sun, soon felt
the influence of the autumn winds and frosts, and winter came
early. Now the forests have disappeared to make room for
cultivated lields, and where they remain the undergrowth is
destroyed, so that the air circulates freely. Obstructions
have been removed from the streams, and artificial channels
of drainage have been added to these in many places. The
cultivated lands in the more level districts have, to a great
extent, been underdrained with tile, so that the melting snow
and spring floods are carried away directly and but little
moisture remains to temper the summer heat by evaporation.
The earth, relieved by drainage from its redundant moisture,
and stripped of its protecting forests, is now exposed to the
direct rays of the summer sun. Before the fall months come
it is heated to a great depth, and this heat given oft' to the
air, carries the summer temperatore far into the autumn and
postpones the advent of winter several weeks. But when this
store of summer heat is exhausted and winter comes, the
wind from the great plains of the West comes unobstructed,
and the earth, now deprived of its former protection, freezes
to a great depth.

In the early settlement of Indiana the inhabitants suftered
severely from autumnal visitations of remittent and intermit-
tent fevers. The dense forests shutting out the sun above,
and the undrained and saturated soil below, produced a
humid atmosphere, and the summer decomposition of vast
accumulations of vegetable matter loaded it with malarious
poisons, which not even the rugged constitution of the back-
woodsman was able to resist. But this, in a measure, is
changed by the clearing away of the forests, the drainage
system above referred to, and cultivation, thus drying up the
fruitful sources of malaria. Indiana, at present, throughout
its general surface will compare favorably with other States
in the healthfulness of her climate.

HISTORY OF INDIANA.

Number of days on -which the Tempera-

j;0.g« = oc,«05;^

Number of days on which the Minimum
Temperature was below freezing

Sg§|SS§SS§?2

Number of days- on which the Maxi-
mum Temperature was below Ireez-
ins

?§gS5gg^g;Sg§S

-Inches

?f2S§gS§S?8§§

»«.«««««««^co

ss§gss§§§?§

Sg^SKSS^g^S

Number of days on which 0.01 inch or
more of Precipitation

s^i!§i§g5gg25;

§S2^B§SgSS5

S5g??g5;gg^s^

S?SgSSg§SS|8S

Annual Prevailing Direction of Wind. .

iil^^li^^il

Minimum Temperature during the year

ooooooooooo

11 \111111 \1

Maximum Temperature during the year

iSS§§§l§SSS

Annual Mean Temperature— Degrees. . .

oooomwo^orHoo)

ggggssgsssg

Annual Mean Barometer— Inches

30.044
30.004
30.037
30.005
29.997
30.008
29.946
30.036
80.030
30.024
80.045

K
d

1872

1873 ■

1874

1875

1877

1878

1879

1880

1881

1882

CHAPTER Xir.

THE PRODUCTIONS OF THE SOIL. -MAGNIFICENT ADVANCE-
MENT FROM 1840 TO 1883.

Ageicultural. — Legislative Enactment. — State Boaed of
Ageicultdee. — The Exposition. — Members of the State
Boaed. — Receepts and Premiums Paid. — Faies Held. —
State Inddsteial Associations. — Meetings of State
Boaed. — Proceedings. — Agricultural Districts. — Dr.
Loring's Address. — Importance of the Woek. — Wonder-
ful Development. — Statistical. — The Yields of 1841,
1850, 1860 and 1870.— The Aggregate of 1880.— Indiana
IN 1880.— Cereals, Stocks, Etc.— The Crop of 1882.

agricultural.

" In ancient times, the sacred plow employ'd
Tlie kings, and awful factors of mankind—
Who held the scale of empire, ruled the storm
Of mighty war, then, with unwearied hand,
Disdaining little delicacies, seized
The plow and gren.tly independent Heed."

Agricultural and horticultural societies have become quite
numerous throughout the country, and there is very little in
the history of the State that has done more to advance her
progress than these exhibitions of the intelligence and enter-
prise and progressive spirit of the agricultural population.
The success of these institutions is due alone to the educa-
tion and social qualities of the masses, and history furnishes
no successful farming community that does not have tiie
spirit of competition buoyant and active, which does not
have a pride in the friendly strife to carry off the blue ribbon
at the fair. It is these associations and the rivalry they ■
engender which bring prominently before the people of this
country and of Europe the advancement made in developing

273

the rich reeonrces of our fertile fields. That competition is
the life of business is true, and competition at agricultural
fairs sharpens the intellect and faculties of our husbandmen,
gives life to the inventive genius of our artisans and mechan-
ics, and encourages those who have chosen to work in the
labyrinthian depths of the still scarcely known fields of
science and of art.

Agricultural and horticultural societies should, then, be
nourished with care, for their siiccess is due to the intelligence,
enterprise and social qualities of the people. Without this
they will not flourish. Strong and vigorous competition
with tenacity of purpose insures success, and the honest
pride of the people in these tests of skill is worthy of all
praise. Not only is the skill of the hands of man brought to
high perfection, but the genius and intuition of the women ot
tlieland; their handicraft in those departments of labor in
which they stand pre-eminent is quickened by these social
agents of American progress, and these notable attributes,
the grace, culture and modest bearing of the glorious woman-
hood of our country, stand forth in all their native force and
beauty.

LEGISLATIVE ENACTMENT.

In 1852 the Legislature passed an act authorizing the
organization of county and district agricultural societies, and
also establishing a State Board, the provisions of which act
are substantially as follows:

1. Thirty or more persons in any one or two counties
organizing into a society for the improvement of agriculture,
adopting a constitution and by-laws agreeable to the regula-
tions prescribed by the State Board, and appointing the
proper officers and raising a sum of $50 for its own treasury,
shall be entitled to the same amount from the fund arising
from show licenses in their respective counties.

2. These societies shall offer annual premiums for improve-
ment of soils, tillage, crops, manures, productions, stock,
articles of domestic industry, and such other articles, produc-
tions and improvements as they may deem proper; they shall
encourage, by grant of rewards, agricultural and household

274 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

manufacturing interests, and so regulate the premiums that
small farmers will have equal opportunity with the large; and
they shall pay special attention to cost and profit of the
inventions and improvements, requiring an exact, detailed
statement of the processes competing for rewards.

3. They shall publish in a newspaper annually their list of
awards and an abstract of their treasurers' accounts, and they
shall report in full to the State Board their proceedings.
Failing to do the latter they shall receive no payment from
their county funds.

STATE BOARD OF AGRICULTURE.

The act of Feb. 17, 1852, also established a State Board of
Agriculture, with perpetual succession, its annual meetings
to be held at Indianapolis on the first Thursday att;er the first
Monday in January, when the reports of the county societies
are to be received and agricultural interests discussed and
determined upon; it shall make an annual report to the
Legislature of receipts, expenses, proceedings, etc., of its own
meeting as well as of those of the local societies; it shall hold
State fairs, at such times and places as they may deem proper;
may hold two meetings a year, certifying to the State Auditor
their expenses, who shall draw his warrant upon the treasurer
for the same.

In 1861 the State Board adopted certain rules, embracing
ten sections, for the government of local societies, but in
1868 they were found inexi)edient and abandoned. It adopted
a resolution admitting delegates from the local societies.

The Exposition was opened Sept. 10, 1873, when Hon.
John Sutherland, President of the Board, the Mayor of In-
dianapolis, Senator Morton and Governor Hendricks delivered
addresses. Senator Morton took the high ground that the
money spent for an exposition is spent as strictly for educa-
tional purposes as that which goes directly into the common
school. The exposition is not a mere show, to be idly gazed
upon, but an industrial school where one should study and
learn. He thoiiffht that Indiana had less untillable land than
any other State in the Union; 'twas as rich as any and yielded
a greater variety of products; and that Indiana was the most
prosperous agricultural community in the United States.

THE EXPOSITlOfJ.

The grand liall of the Exposition building is on elevated
ground at the head of Alabama street, and commands a fine
view of Indianapolis. The structure is of brick. 30S feet long
by 150 feet in width, and two stories high. Its galleries ex-
tend quite around the building, thus affording visitors an
opportunity to secure the most commanding view to be had
in the city. The lower floor of the grand hall is occupied by
the mechanical, geological and miscellaneous departments,
and the offices of the board. The second floor, which is ap-
proached by three wide stairways, accommodates the fine arts,
musical and other departments of light mechanics, and is brill-
iantly lighted.

MEETING OF THE STATE BOAED.

The State Board of Agriculture at its annual meeting, Jan.
3, 1883, made the redistricting of the State the principal busi-
ness of the session. The following members were present:
Messrs. Mitchell, Hargrove, Hancock, Seward, Sunman, Quick,
Dungan, Gilbert, Hagan, Barns, O'Neal, Kirkpatrick, Custer,
Banks and Lockhart.

Mr. Hargrove moved to adopt the report of the committee
to redistrict the State by amending Article IV. of the Consti-
tution.

REPORT OF COMMITTEE.

The committee's report is here given, the State having'been
divided, according to population, so that each section or
district would be fairly represented on the board:

" Indianapolis, Ind., Jan. 3, 1883.

" We, your committee appointed at the January meeting,
1882, to redistrict the State and report at the annual meeting
in January, 1883, have had the matter under careful consider-
ation, and beg leave to submit the following recommendation,

"That Article IV. of the Constitution of the Indiana State
Board of Agriculture be amended as follows: That after the
word 'district,' where it occurs in the fourth line, be stricken
out and the following inserted: 'Chosen for two years, one-

276 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

half of whose terms expire every year, to-wit: Those repre-
senting First, Second, Third, Fourth, Eighth, Fourteenth, Fif-
teenth and Sixteenth Districts, "as herein constituted, expire at
the annual meeting in 1884; and those representing the Fifth,
Sixth, '^Seventh, Ninth, Tenth, Eleventh, Twelfth and Thir-
teenth districts, to be elected at this meeting, expire at the
annual meeting to be held in January, 1885, to be chosen by
ballot.'

" THE DISTRICTS.

" First District— Posey County, 20,857; Vanderburgh Coun-
ty, 42,192; Gibson County, 22,742; Warrick County, 20,162;
Spencer County, 22,122. Total. 128,075.

" Second District— Knox County, 26,323; Davis County, 21.-
552; Martin County, 13,474; Pike County, 16,384; Dubois
County, 15,991; Crawford County, 12,356; Perry County.
16,997. Total, 123,078.

"Third District— Harrison County, 26,326; Washington
County, 18,949; Orange County, 14,366; Floyd County, 24,-
589; Clark County, 28, 638; Scott County, 8,344. Total, 121,-
212.

" Fourth District — Jackson County, 23,058; Lawrence Coun-
ty, 18,453; Brown County, 10,264; Monroe County, 15,874;
Greene County, 22,996; Owen County, 15,901; Sullivan Coun-
ty, 20,333. Total, 126,871.

"Fifth District — Jefferson County, 25,977; Switzerland
County, 13,336; Ohio County, 5,663; Dearborn County, 26,-
ti56; Franklin County, 20,090; Ripley County, 21,627; Jen-
nings County, 16,453. Total, 129,702.

"Sixth District- Bartholomew County, 22,777; Decatur
County, 19,799; Rush County, 19,233; Fayette County, 11,-
343; Union County, 7,673; Wayne County, 38,614. Total,
119,439.

" Seventh District — ^Madison County, 27,531; Hancock Coun-
ty, 21,123; Hamilton County, 24,809; Henry County, 24,115;
Shelby County, 25,256. Total, 122,834.

" Eighth District — Marion County, 102,780; Johnson Coun-
ty, 19.532. Total. 122,312.

"Ninth District— Clay County, 25,833; Vigo County, 45,-

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 277

656; Parke County, 19,450; Veriuillioa County, 12,025;
Fountain County, 20,228. Total, 123,192.

"Tenth District — Putnam County, 22,502; Morgan County,
18,889; Hendricks County, 22,1)75; Montgomery County,
27, .314; Boone County, 25,921. Total. 117,601.

" Eleventh District— Delaware County, 22,927; Eandolph
County, 26,437; Jay County, 19,282; Adams County, 15,385;
Weils County, 18,442; Huntington County, 21,805; Black-
ford County, 8,021. Total, 132,299.

"Twelfth District— Carroll County, 18,347; White County,
13,793; Benton County, 11,107; iNlewton County, 8,167; Tip-
pecanoe County, So.lKM; Warren County, 11,497; Jasper
County, 9,455; Pulaski County, 9,857. Total, 118,183.

"Thirteenth District— Clinton County, 23,473;Tipton Coun-
ty, 14,404; Howard County, 24,584; Grant County, 23,618;
Wabash County, 25,240; Whitley County, 19,941. Total,
131,260.

" Fourteenth District— Elkhart County, 33,453; Kosciusko
County, 26,492; Fulton County, 14,351; Cass County, 27,609;
Miami County, 21,052. Total, 122,951.

" Fifteenth District— St. Joseph County, 33,176; Marshall
County, 23,416; Starke County, 5,155; La Porte County, 30,-
976; Porter County, 17,229; Lake County, 15,091. Total,
124,993.

"Sixteenth District— Allen County, 54,765; DeKalb Coun-
ty, 20,223; Steuben County, 14,644; Lagrange County; 15,-
629; Noble County, 23,ur7. Total, 128,278.
" Very respectfully submitted,

"Jacob Mdtz,
' ' Aaron Jones,
"Egbert Mitchell,
" Samuel Hargrove,
" J. Kelly O'Neal."
Considerable discussion took place in regard to this re.
port. It was, however, after full examination considered a
fair report, and tb.at the districts thus formed would fairly
represent all sections of the State. At this meeting (Jan-
uary, 1883), Dr. Loring, the United States Commissioner of
Agriculture, was present, and addressed the board. Quite a
19

278 HISTORY or Indiana.

large number of visitors were present, and the Doctor had a
fair andience. After giving quite an exliaustive statistical
account of the products of the country and the wonderful
advancement 'of the State of Indiana, he made the follow-
ing reference to the Indiana State Board of Agriculture.
His remarks, so flattering and yet so truthful, are appended
here:

In referring to the importance of the State Board of Agri-
culture, he said:

"The board belongs to that class of institutions which has
become of the highest importance in Mie education of man-
kind in the duties of life. Associate eftbrt is in this age, in-
deed, to be found everywhere. Societies are organized by
every profession, every industry and every calling, for the
purpose of bringing about the best results of which mankind
is capable. The associated efforts of those who are engaged
in conducting the great intellectual and moral and material
enterprises of our country are so well known that they need
but be referred to here. Exhibitions of the fruits of asso-
ciated industry multiply on every hand, and while those
engaged in educational enterprises, and in the learned pro-
fessions, meet together for counsel and encouragement,
while those who manage the great railroad system of our
country organize for mutual support and mutual advantage,
while the great manufacturing interests of the country have
their organized societies, it is especially the duty of those
wlio are engaged in the great fundamental industry of agri-
culture to gather together in every form of association to
ascertain the best method of conducting their calling, and
the means by which they can secure for themselves the best
methods for the fruits of their labor. I have, therefore, al-
ways been in favor of associations like this, and it is on this
account that I have undertaken to extend to you the en-
couraging hand of the Government under which you live,
and to represent here, not so much as a teacher, as a learner
and as an associate, that department of the Government
which farmers have a special right to call their own. I con-
sider it to be the duty of that department especially to en-
conra e all associated and private endeavor with regard to

HISTOKY OF INDIANA. 279

the industry represented here. It is in accordance with the
custom in this and in other countries for the fanning com
mnnities to gather together to educate and enlighten them-
selves upon the occupation in which they are engaged. It is
these associations that have done so much toward helping the
agriculturist to exercise that thought, that sound judgment,
that prudence and careful consideration which we are exer-
cising with so much proiit to ourselves in the business of
life. It is indeed true that, in the older as well as in the
newer sections of the country, agriculture has always been
the first business to engage the attention of intelligent and
enterprising people, and as such it is entitled to universal
care and consideration. Farming is largely an experimental
art in which new laws and facts are constantly discovered,
and which is waiting on scientific investigation to lix the
principles by which it should be conducted, and it is the
duty of the department, therefore, by encouraging societies,
schools, experiment stations and associations of every de-
scription, to aid the farmer in his calling and in his efforts to
develop and perfect his business."

Indiana's wonderful development.

Speaking of the State, Dr. Loring said:

"Seventy years ago she barely had population enough to
enter this Union — her industries were small, her manufact-
ures primitive, and her agriculture circumscribed and sim-
ple. Now she has 2,000,000 of people. In agricultural
products her wheat crop amounted, in 1880, to 47, 281,852
bushels; her corn crop to 115,482,300 bushels; her crop of
oats to 16,599,518 bushels; her hay crop amounted to
1,361,083 tons. She raised 1,135,770 bushels of flax and
nearly 7,000,000 bushels of apples, while in all the smaller
fruits her crop was enormous. The total value of her
staple agricultural products for 1882 is $225,000,000. The
number of cattle in this State in 1881 reached 1,254,655; the
number of horses, 587.258; number of swine, 2,867,772; the
number of sheep was 1,111,516. The wool product reached
the encouraging quantity of 4,494,037 pounds."

280 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

In a former State exhibition it was said tliat the plate-glass
manufactured in the southern part of the State was equal to
the finest French plate; that the force-blowers made in the
eastern part of the State were of world-wide reputation, and
that the State had the largest wagon manufactory in the
world, in fact, the State was fast becoming a leading one
both in agriculture and manufactures.

STATISTICAL.

That not only our own people, but others who may chance
to see this work, may know something of the immense agri-
cultural resources of this State some statistical reports are
embraced here. Indiana is not so large as some of her
sister States, but, when quantity and size are both taken into
consideration, she ranks among the leading cereal producing
States of the Union.

In opening the State to immigration Indiana had much
t) contend with. In her Territorial days the original owner?
made it unpleasantly unhealthy for the pioneers, and after the
red man had become dispossessed of his inheritance, the fever
and financial distress played no important part in preventing
that influx of population so necessary to her advancement.
With the exception of these drawbacks, her condition was at
uther times prosperous, and that these made no lasting im-
pression is proven by her present proud position in a galaxy
of States which compose our glorious Union.

STATE INDUSTRIAL ASSOCIATIONS. OFFICERS FOR THE YEAR 1883.

HEADQUARTERS IN THE AGRICOLTURAL ROOMS, CORNER OF
TENNESSEE AND MARKET STREETS, INDIANAPOLIS, IND.

Indiana State Board of Agriculture. — President, Hon.
Robert Mitchell, Gibson County; Secretary, Alex. Heron,
Indianapolis, Marion County. Organized May, 18.51.

Indiana Horticultural Societij. — President, Sylvester
Jiihnson, Irvington, Marion County; Secretary, W. H.
Ragan, Clayton, Hemi ricks County. Organized 1842.

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 2S1

State Association of Short-Horn Breeders. — President,
Hon. E. S. Frazee. Orange, Rush County; Secretary, J. W.
Robe, Greencastle, Putnam County. Organized May, 1872.
Indiana Jersey Cattle Breeders'' Association. — President,
George Jackson, Beech Grove, Marion County; Secretary,
T. A. Lloyd, Indianapolis. Organized January, 1883.

Indiana Dairymen's Association. — President, J. E.
Thompson, Waterloo, DeKalb County; Secretary, Sylvester
Johnson, Irvington, Marion County. Organized Septem-
ber, 1876.

. Indiana, Swine Breeders' Association. — President, Richard
Jones, Columbus, Bartholomew County; Secretary, W. A.
Macy, Lewisville, Henry County. Organized January, 1877.
Indiana Wool Growers'' Association. — President, Field-
ing Beeler, Indianapolis, Marion County; Secretary, J. W.
Robe, Greencastle, Putnam County. Organized October,
1876.

India/na Poxdtry Breeders'' Association. — President, H.
C. G. Bals, Indianapolis, Marion County; Secretary, D. H.
Jenkins, Indianapolis, Marion County. Organized Jan-
uary, 1875.

Indiana Bee Keepers'' Association. — President, I. N. Cot-
ton, Traders' Point, Marion County; Secretary, F. L. Daugh-
erty, Indianapolis. Organized October, 1879.

Indiana Cane Ch^owers' Assoc'iat'ion.. — President, Dr. A.
Furnas, Danville, Hendricks County; Secretary, Prof. H.
W. Wiley, Lafayette. Organized December, 1882.

Indiana Tile Makers' Association. — President, Robert
Thomas, Indianapolis; Secretary, J. J.W. Billingsley, Marion
County. Organized November, 1876.

Indiana Women's State Industrial Association. — Presi-
dent, Mrs. Dr. M. E. Haggart, Indianapolis, Marion County;
Secretary, Mrs. F. M. Adkinson, Indianapolis, Marion
County. Organized September, 1878.

r OF INDIANA.

Ar/ricultural Statistics of Indiana for 1841.

1841-

issc^!'!?^^-;--'---;;;;-;---------"^

ssliss.'ssr

28 015

49,019

1,525,794

l,820,30fi

Bushels o badey\\^\ ■.■.■.■....■.■.■.':.'.■.'!.'.■.■.■..'.■.■.■.■.■.■.'.■.';;.'.';:;.■;;;■;■■.;;;

Bushels of buckwheat

Bushels of potatoes

Numberofswinl....:;: . ... : . .

241,03fi
■■■6Vs;982

Number of cattle .;::...

Value of domestic animals

Pounds of hops ." ." '.'.

Pounds of honey and beeswax

Tonsof hay

Pounds of Btigai- made

619,980

l,2.37;9i9
38,591
30,647
178:029

3,757.795

Agrioultural Statistics of 1850,

1860 and 1870.

1850. 1 1860. 1 1870.

Acres oflaud in farms, improved

5,046,5431

8.242,183

Acres of land in farms, woodland

........

7.746.879'

8,146,109'

$ 136.385,173 ft?

6,704 414

Totalvalue of all farm products

324,9!0i

Produce of market gardens

Forest products....

1,6:)1,039:

6,567,93.-i,

9 824,2IU

30,246,962

Value of al 1 live stock

23,478,55.1}

11,82.5,539,

83,776,782

Nnmber of mules and asses

6,599

41,259

363,533|

40,221

nattle. not on farms ..' ""'""''

618,360

Swine' number of ...".■'

Wheat! winter," bushels

Rye, bushels

Indian corn, bushels...

Oats, bushels

Barley, busdels

Kuckwheat, bushels....
Tobicco, pounds

Wool, ponndB. '.!'....'. ..!
Wool, average of fleecei
Peas and beans, busheb
Potatoes, Irish, bnshe'e
Potatoes, sweet, bushelf

Butter, pounds

Cheese, pounds

I.',--, :.-..

Milk, sold gallons

Hay,tons

403,23C

1,076,768

Grass seed, bushels

93,796

63,884

Flax, pounds

97 11 '(

37,771

Flaxseed, bushels

36,888

Sugar, m»ple, pounds

2,931,19.!

1,3.J2 333

180,325

292,90*

12,M9

[ 939,329

1,22-1 m

395,278

HISTOKI" OF INDIANA.
PRINCIPAL VEGETABLE PRODUCTIONS, 1880.

CEREALS.

B...KV.

^:i^.

aZ-.''

...

,vn.....

Bnshels.

:382,835

Bushele. BnebelP. BneheU.

89,707 n5,4«2,30nl ]5,599.51S

it MSisSi Iffieoi

210 '619]002 77,42.1

i»2 449,831 .i2;65

9.13,473 61,58

2,519 838,831 412,64

Bnshele.

Bushels.

\t^'

31694
•T,T3.3

■■"Ksoi

' 2,431
627

2,81f
.i.si.

■1

5,51.
3.1

i J

BirUoIorae

6S"

^i'm

Claj^

DlXm

^olS^^.

Elkhart

ai niton

^?;;^;S^

Sot^^on

,^aeier

J In
K^B Bko

'li

i;^^:-:;^

Marehall

Ohi

arke

z\ 376893

Porter

1 290,858

284 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

PRINCIPAL VEGETABLE PRODUCTIONS, 18S0. {Co7ltimied .)

COUNTIES.

CEREALS.

B.U..V.

r™

;,.

"m"!'

o.xs.

nvB.

™h.vt.

a,93T
754

'"3;266
1,404
10,8-31
12,781

■■■'liffis
"ii^spt

■■■i,547

'got

2,451

lela.

941,310

22,837

Bnehels.

Bushels.
1,013,716

"s.->;856

Saint Joseph

Scott

Ti^plcanoe ;.■.':: .■.■:'..■::::

Tipton

• ''lii

whitfey::;.:::;.';:;.'.'.'.";.'."

ill

PRINCIPAL

VEGETABLE PRODUCTIONS, 1880.- — ( Continued.)

COUNTIES.

PRODUCES

POTATOES.

imsH.

SWK

The State

3;98e

.„mI..

^,J-«

Xuen

'•?'>

H^E:^:::;::;;::-;:;;;;;;;;;

;i.{;!5

'■S'

Dearborn

Dubois

l\lTr

^'i

Fulton

91615

G«T.v::;;.'::. ■•.■.•.;•;;.■.;:.:....:..

l',775

PRINCIPAL '

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 28

;, 18S0.—{Co)iti?vfed.)

ORCHARD

"-•

P0...O.S.

:k.sh.

S..B..

DoUars.

28,570

ii.op

Tons.

i;i

.'.:,.m

Bushels.

4,096

2:221
1,436
3,899

Pounds.

HamStOD

Hancock

3110

10 60.

Hend?°cks

Ja'Ssof'""'' "■■■■■■■'■ '■'■■■

■,:„ ^>i

J 110

Jefferson ;'

104:51;

54,3jt
11

752
4,851
1,63b

i,4i';

'5*1
l,27f

' 945

La'?H^'::::;;;;:;;;:::;- :::;:::■

Martin"...;.;;::.:';:;;;..:,:.'.:;::.

10,700 2,593,559

Vandertnirsh

warhck:;:;::::::: :';.'.;.'.::':::.'::'

Washington

47,913
17,yu8

2I;H34

37|416
10822
39;288

18,935
14,527
10,984

TO;922
69,924

Whitley

H^Q 800

HISTORY OF INDIANA.
iCK AND ITS PEODUCTIONS, 1880.

LIVE STOCK

(«)

noBSBS.

Y™'

"0"^'^=^"

'0^^

c°A™.

Number.

Number.
3,970

Number.

^T^V

7:251

T.IOE

3,157
6,22;
5-391
6;S6(

4,74"

?:^

6,095

e'oi!

?:S?
9,02

5,474

7,027
5960
4;816
6,512
6,343
8,70B

l^
8,606
5533
8,648
8,826

E°

4;'9S2
10,033

«:448

7|440

41919

1^
3,018

6^:i^

12:
1,55(

90!

22!
32f

31i

298

'307
20!

1,|

sot

929
498

fsl

779

6
2C

i8e
P.

14c

30
8b

15
80

3-£

5,76;3
10,984
5,122

if
li

6,441
5,127
4,832
6238

i'lit

6^011
5,313
6,95S

9;oi-.

2;367
5,279

5I85S
6883

5'572

61659
4999
4,615

5|488

41672

5,996
10,313
8,752

61390

6,366
4,161

4;769

?:|

5090
3;i66
3,764
8,937

9,252
159U2

8,5-5
11,487

3,856

Blackford!. ■.'.■'" "..v. ;;!...';;.■■ ■■.;.'!

CaB8

'^M

8,588
5396

Dearborn

Delaware

Dubois

11,057

Elkhart. .

Fayette

?vV',1

Gibson".'.'.. '.'.'.. '■.■.■■.■.■."■■.■.■

i-^r^

ll',8b2

ji=....::;::;;:-.-.:.:;;:''''

8,139
5,715
16,139

lg5J...n. .:;;:■;-::■.::. .;'■:;

^^r.^':;:;-;

13,70T

Johnson..'.;.;.'.;;. .:;:

Knox...:

10355

LaPort'e";

12,310
14 062

ISiE:E::E::::'-E:

10,901

Newfon'.".;'...;'.'.'.'.;:.'.":

Noble

1,628

owen^..'.'.'.'.'.;'.'..';;:.;:;:;;:;

Perry

Pike. ..

^J;?4l

5;981

Porter

13,2.51

HISTOKT OF INDIANA. 21

LIVE STOCK AND ITS PBODUOTioNS, 1880. — {Continued.)

LIVE STOCK

(«,

COUNTIES.

..on...

MULES

-^sr

cowj?!

^l^l.

ill
2,326
9020
5,207
1,487
5,108
7895

gi
y^
i^

8,3S2

Number.

.399
e09
308
?58
623

87
683

?3?

Number.

9
31

18
17

Number.

6;985

2;459
6,128

\:^

6;.327
3,512

2;829
5566
7;052
3,773
4515
6189
6,757
5,999
5,079
6;375

Niimber.

13',S83
9,842
3,025

SaintJoseph

Spencer

Starke

Switzerland

3,557
11,427

21902

\var"fc°k.'.':; ■.■'.■.■.■;. ■.■.::::'.;::. :::.

j6,'820

Whitfey.'.' .' .' .'.■ ... .'.'. .■..■.'.■.'.'.■.'.'.'.■.'. .'.V.

10,205

LIVE STOCK AND ITS PRODUCTIONS: 1880.— ( Continued.)

COUNTIES.

..VKSTOCK-COKT.

WOO.

SHEEP. (6)

SWINK.
Number.^

;!4,367
2T,'l4E

SULK. BUTTEU. CHEESE.

The State

'l" 00,511

47!5f:i
115;i57

CalbinB. l^'iindj. 1
iolono 418,425

ounds.

Adams

10;:ii:'

a.^i.'-ii'i

':i;227

Biacword:.: ■.'.'. '".■:.■::::

Boone

Clay

5,;i85

%':^^::^

DuboiB...:;::. ;.;.■.■..•■.:

'■(^

Frankun. .■..:■■.■.:. ;■.:;!!;;

•1,709

Gibson

■■••9iS

i HISTORY OF IHDIANA.

LIVE STOCK AND ITS PEODdCTIONS, 1880. {C Otltimied.)

COUNTIES,

woo.

-^~.

eH..P.<.,

......

„.K.

B>^r.K,

caaasK.

18,697
10,279
6140
9,014
2U,058
11,616

8,783

^li

9354
B,-213
9;.349
17,516

'\^
12,989

16',149

«4;m9

5.800

Number.

60',065
42,567

6i;33(
80,174

22!27f

42|40!
26:761
24,364
33,297
27,605

48;26f
981691

163;29t

ii
IS

GaUonB.

||
*'9;23f

lll

23,22f
836,8Ti

•;,7n,noo

Mu'l44

349,-17E

470i43S
479,500
408,151

303!2:«
656,533

673,225

Pounds.
10,037

Howard.'.'...'.;..;. '.'.'.'."::.

1,5.S6
"'250

|=.:-.-.;;::;;::.;;;;;'

•ii

1078

LiXrte.;::;;:'::;::;;::::

3,560

Mtrion, ."....;.::::. :::::::

MarshaU

Morgan

' 1?-;

Orange

i-is

Perry

ffi.,::;;::;:;:::::::;::::

1,015
1,'815

Pulaski ....
Putnam —
Randolph..

Shelby. .
Spencer.
Starke...

Il,7.'il g;,04S, 7'.i,:)lb,
13,645 37,577 71,851

10,166 26,714 53,1)20
11,665 39,905' 62,4261
ExclaeiTe of spring lambs.

452,074
331,597
448,0251

THE CROP OF 1882.

The wheat yield was equal to that of any previous year.
The area was 3,063,348 acres, and production 46,928,643 bush-
els. The cultivation and growth of wheat has developed more
rapidly than any other staple crop, and more than kept pace
with the population.

The area grown in corn this year was 3,312,683 acres, and
production 115,699,797 bushels. The increased yield of this
crop, though not so marked as that of wheat, has been steady.
In 1850 the bushels grown per capita was 52.58; in 1860 it
was 53.01; in 1870, which was exceptionably unfavoi'able for
the corn plant, it was but 30.41; but in 1880 the bushels grown
per capita were 58.39. The wheat production of this year
closely approximates one-tenth that of the United States,
and the same is true of corn.

The area of oats was 684,822 acres, from which was pro-
duced 19,615,516 bushels, which is the largest production,
both in the aggi-egate and per area, ever grown in the State.
The crop of 1880 was the greatest that had previously been
grown. The acreage that year was 686,901, and production
, 15,405,822 bushels. Tlie area of 1880 was a little greater, and
the bushels produced less.

The acreage in hay was 984,982, and the tons produced,
1,599,994. Last year 1,303,217 tons were harvested from
988,560 acres. The hay crop is also the largest heretofore
grown in the State.

The Irish potato crop of this year is also the largest yet re-
ported. That of 1880, with an acreage of 77,936, was 4,148,-
034 bushels, being the best reported previous to this year.
The area for this year was 72,934 acres, and production, 7,264,-
830 bushels.

The tile drainage of farm lands is rapidly increasing in all
sections of the State having clay subsoils. Reports on tile
drainage were received from all but two counties, which show
tliat there are 9,824,297 rods of tile drain, or 30,701 miles.

There were 1,781,571 acres of grazing lands, an increase of
203,749 acres over that reported last year. The dairy indus-
try shows a marked increase. There were 121,080,678 gal-

290 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

Ions of milk reported, 26,937,124 pounds of butter, and 833,-
110 pounds of cheese.

The acres of timber land are reported as 4,585,012. The
natural forests of the State are rapidly disappearing, but in the
prairie sections there is a growing tendency to tree planting.
The best timber in the State is found in the northeastern and
southwestern sections.

The excessive cold winter of 1880-'l destroyed 25 to 30 per
cent, of the apple and peach trees. The number of bear-
ing apple-trees reported is 5,927,418, and of peach-trees, 1,740,-
577. In the two years ending with April, 1882, there were
1,127,592 apple and 525,355 peach trees planted.

The decrease of live stock was marked. This is due to tiie
severe drouth which prevailed in 1881. The short grain and
forage crops of that year influenced the sale of a large per cent,
of surplus livestock, and hence the decrease in the number
reported this year, as shown in the following summary:

NO. IN 1882.

''"'lastTear^"''

493,881
1,110,633
1,655,379
1,093,701

43,370

Cattle

144,033

Marketable fat hogs

Sheep

130,605
53,855

CHAPTER XIII.

Signers of the Dkclaeation of Independence. — Presi-
dents AND Their Cabinets. — Supreme Court Judges. —
Speakers of the House of Representatives. — State
Offioees. — Members of the House of Representatives.
— Sketches of the Governors of Indiana. — United
States Senators.— Biographical Sketches of Senators.

8ignees of the declaration of independence, july 4, 1776.
place and date of birth and profession.

John Hancock Braintree, Mass 1737 Merchant.

Samuel Adams Boston, Mass 1722 Merchant

John Adams Quincy, Mass 1735 Lawyer.

Thomas Jefferson Shadwell, Va 1743 Lawyer.

Benjamin Franklin Boston, Mass 1755 Printer.

Robert Morris England 1734 Merchant.

Lewis Morris Harlem, N. Y 1736 Far»ner.

Stephen Hopkins Scituate, Mass 1707 Farmer.

Roger Sherman Newton, Mass 1731 Shoemaker.

Charles Carroll Annapoli s, Md 1737 Lawyer.

Josiah Bartlett Amesbury, Mass 1729 Physician.

William Whipple Kittery, Me 1730 Sailor.

Robert T. Paine Boston, Mass 1731 Lawyer.

Philip Livingston Albany, N. Y 1716 Merchant.

Francis Hopkinson Philadelphia, Pa 737 Lawyer.

Richard Stockton Princeton, N. J 1730 Lawyer.

John Witherspoon Jester, Scotland 1722 Minister.

Thomas Stone Pointon, Md 1744 Lawyer.

Thomas Nelson, Jr York, Va 1738 Soldier.

William Hooper Boston, Mass 1742 Lawyer.

Abraham Clark Elizabethtown, N. J.... 1726 Lawyer.

Benjamin Rush Byberry, Pa 1735 Physician.

John Hart Hopewell, N.J 1708 Farmer.

Mathew Thornton Ireland 1741. . .Physician.

291

292 HISTOET OF INDIANA.

George Clymer Philadelphia, Pa 1739 Merchant.

Elbridge Gerry Marblehead, Mas3 1744 Merchant.

James Smith Ireland 1715 Lawyer.

John Morton Ridley, Pa 1724 Surveyor.

George Ross New Castle, Del 1730 Lawyer.

Samuel Huntington Connecticut 1732 Lawyer.

Button Gwinnett England 1733 Merchant.

Lyman Hall Connecticut 1730 Physician.

George Walton Virginia 1740. Lawyer.

George Wythe Elizabeth City, Va 1726 Lawyer.

Benjamin Harrison Berkley, Va 1740 Farmer.

Edwird Rutledge Charleston, 8. C 1749 Lawyer.

Francis L. Lee Stratford, Va 17.34 Farmer.

Arthur Middleton Banks of Ashley, S. C. .1743 Lawyer.

J s ph Hewts Kingston, N. J 1730 Lawyer.

George Taylor Ireland 1716 Physician.

Thomas McKean Chester County, Pa ... 1 734 Lawyer.

James Wilson Scotland 1743 Lawyer.

Carter Baxter Newington, Va 1736 Farmer.

John Penn Virginia. 1741 Lawyer.

Thomas Lynch St. Georges, S. C 1749 Lawyer.

Thomas Heyward St. Lukes, S. C 1749 Lawyer.

Richard H Lee Stratford, Va 1732 Soldier.

CiBsar Rodney Dover, Del 1730 Lawyer.

William Pasca Maryland 1740 Lawyer.

George Read Maryland 1734 Lawyer.

Samuel Chase Maryland .1741 Lawyer.

Oliver Wolcott. . Windsor, Conn 1736 Physician.

William Ellery Kewport, R. 1 1727 Lawyer.

William Williams Lebanon, Conn 1731 Politician.

Francis Lewis Llandaff, Wales 1713 Merchant.

William Floyd Long Island, N. Y 1734 Farmer

HISTOET OF INDIANA.
PRESIDENTS AND THEIR CABINETS.

-— -•

KO.

--•

«*—

-■

--•

QnALIPIED.

April 30, 1789

John Adams

Thomas Jefferson

March 4, 1797

March 4, 1801

Thomas Jefferson ...

March 4, 180.^

■*

March 4, 1809

George Clintont

March 4, 1809

James Madison

John Jaillafd^'.'.'.'.'.'.'.

Nov. 25,1814

6 |Daniel D.Tompkins...

March 4 1817

James Monroe

March 5, 1821

Daniel D. Tompkins...

March 6, 1811

John Qulncy Adams..

March 4, 182.0

March 4, 1825

Andrew Jackson

March 4, 1829

SKrS!-----

MMch^4; 1833

Andrew Jackson

March 4 183)

Martin Van Buren

larch 4, 18:17

Richard M. Johnson..

March 4, 1837

John Tyler

April 6, 1841

Samuel L.Sonthardi.

April 6,1841

James K.Polk

March 4, 1845

George M. DaUas

Zachary Taylor t

March 5, 1849

16s

Franklin l-ierce

March 4, 1853

David R.Atchisoni::'.:

April 18, 1853

James Buchanan

aarch 4, 1861

Hannibal Hamlin

Harch 4, ISW

Andrew Johnson

April 1», 1865

Lafayette S.Foster;..
Benjamin F. Wade;...

t^^AlTr

March 4, 1869

Schuyler Colfax

Ulysses S. Grant

March 4, 1873

Henry Wilsont

^oT^Vlll

March B, 1877

William A. Wheeler..

Chester A. Arthur....

SECRETARIES OF STATE.

r,o.

«...

..PO.H,K..

1
14a

16a

—

?
9

Thomas Jefferson

E dTun^Rando"? h '. '. '.
Timothy Pickering...
Timothy Pickering...

John Marshall

James Madison

Sept. 26, 1789

Dm'. 10,' 179.5
May*^ is', 180(i

March 6, 1809
April 2,1811

iilB

March 7; 1828
March 6, 1829
May 24,18:31
May 29 18.33
June^27, 18S4

Daniel Webster

SfS^n^'-'

John M.Clayton .'.';;

Edward Bveiett. '.'.'.'.
William L. Marcy...

Lewis Cass

Jer«miah8. Black...

iililiS;'

July 2.

iBl

July iiC
Nov. 6

Dec. r

March 5
March 4
April 15

>ec" 1-.

jfmfs' Monroe

John Qain'cy Adams'.'.
John Qtilncy Adams..

1860

Ma?t?nVan'i5'uren::::
Edward Livingston...
Louis McLane

Daniel Webster

,1831

HISTOKT OF INDIANA.
SECRETARIES OP THB TREASURY.

H ,ai

NiMB.

APPOINTED.

NAME.

APPOINTED.

Alexander Hamilton

Walter Forward

Sept. 13. 1841
March 3, 1843

Alexander Hamiltoc

March 4, 1793

John C. Spencer

Oliver Wolcott

George M. Bibb

KobertJ. Wallter

March 6, 1845

Jan. 1, 801

Willium SI. Meredith...

March 8 1849

March 4, : 809

tz^nZF-'^s^:^'

Feb. 9," 814

Philip F. Thomas

3ct. 23, ,816

Salmon P.Chase

March 7, 1861

«arch 5, 1817

William Pitt Fe^senden

Hugh McCulloch

April 15,' 1865

Samael D. Ingham..

March 6, 1829:

Louis McLane

Aug. 2,1831

March it! 1873

31 Benjamin H.Bristow...

Sept. 2^3, 1833;

3 1 Lot il. Morrill

I^evi W.jodbary

June 27, 1834;

3- John Sherman

Levi Woodbury

March 4, 1837,

M«ch sl 1881

Thomas Kwing

Thomas Ewin?

March 5, 1841
April 6,18111

34 Charles J. Folger

Oct. 27,1831

SECRETARIES O

Henry Knox

Sept. 1-

1789

JohnC. Spencer

Oct. 12,1841

Jimes'^NIcHenly.'!^.;

.1796

Jame^McHenry

March '

March 8,' 1849

Charfee M. Conrad

Rog^r Griswold

Jeffer-ion Davis

Ma?ch 5; 1853

Henry Dearborn

K^^5

Joseph Holt

Jan. 18, 1881

'»

March 5 1861

John Armstrong. . .

Edwin M. Stanton

Jan. 16 18S2

Edwin M. Stanton

IC William H.Crawford

Auif.

Ulysses S.Grant, (Hi in<.

Ang. 12, 867

JohnM. Schofleld

■John C. Calhoun

.March 5

13' James Barbour

William W.Belknap....

Oct. 25, 869

10 Lew"isca88^°?; ■'.;;■.:

Ang. 1

,1831

James D.Cameron;:::;

George W. JfcCrary....

March 12,1877
Dec. 10, 1879

njoSK^poinseu.:::::

March 7

18 John Bell

March 6

Robert T. Lincoln^

14a

April 6

,1841

BECRETABIE8 OF 1

May 21, 79S

Sept. 13, 1841

March 4; : 801

Jufy 24 1843

July 15. : 601

Thomas W. Gilmer.. ..

Feb. 15,1844

March 3, 805

John Y.Mason

March 14,1814

4iPaal Hamilton

March 7, : 80!

March 10,1846

6 B. W. Crownlnshleld.

Dec. 19, 81

July 32; 1850

B. W. Crowninshield.

March 4, ;817

John P. Kennedy

July 22, 1882

March B, 1821

Gideonweiies::;;;;:;;:

iSamuel L. Southard.

211

March 4^ 1865

9f,

Gideon Welles.

May 23, 183

June 25, 1869

SenrgeM. Robeson

March 4, 1873

MahlonDlckereon...

March 4, 183'

12 James K. Panlding..

June 25, 183

Nathan Goff.Jr...

Jan. 6. 831

March S. 184

March 5 881

14a

George E. Badger....

April 6,1841

24a

William E. Chandler...

April 1 1882

HISTOEY OF INDIANA.
SECRETARIES OF THE INTERIOR.

6 John P. Usher...
John P. Usher...

7' James Harlan

8:orville H. Browning
. « Jacob D. Cox

10 Columbus Delano....
Columbne Delano...

11 Zachariah Chandlei .

13 Carl Schiirz

13,Samael J. Kirkwood

14 Henry M. Teller

March 12,18
March 5, 18

iSofhy^pfctering;:
'imothy Pickering.

oleph Hablrs'haT.:

Gideon Granger. ..

Return J.' Meigs, JrV.
Return J. Meigs, Jr..

^oh"Mc^L*an''^^'."'^■:
John McLean

isli

March 5, 1831
June 36; 1823

15
17

20a

27
P

Cave Johnson

SlS^d----

Joseph Holt. ...;.;.■■.■;.■

Horatio King

Montgomery Blair

William DenniPon'.'!!]!
Alexander \V. Randall..

Mafch|4',1869

MMil'sei,

April 15, 1865
July 25, IBB' >

William T.'Barr'y..;;
Amos Kendall

March 4; 1??

March 4; 1873

j\Ty f2:J8%*
March 12,1877

Francis Granger

Francis Granger.. ..

March 6', 1841
April 6, 1841

Ma"ch5,li^
Dec. 20,1881
April 3, 1883

ATTORNEYS-GENERAL.

1 Edmund Randolph.,
""-und Randolph,
am Bradford...

4 Theophilus Parsons. I

5 Levi Lincoln... ■ "

6 Robert Smith

7 John Breckinridge..

18 Hugh S. Legari
JO John Y. Masor

_„,-min F. But
15 Felix Grundv....
"■" nryD. Gilpin.

HISTORY OF INDIANA.
SUPREME COURT OF THE UNITED STATES.

STATE WHENCE

iJohn Rutledgef

2 William Custiing

3 James Wilson ,

4 John Blairf

5 Robert H. Hairisonf ..

6 James Iredell ,

7 Thomas Johnsonf ,

8 William Patterson

9 Samuel Chase

10 Bushrod Washington. . .

11 Alfred Mooref

12 William Johnson

13 Brockhol>t Livingston. .

14 Thomas Todd

15 Joseph Story

16 Gabriel Duvalf

17 Smith Thompson

18 Robert Trimble

19John McLean

20 Henry Baldwio

21 James M. Wayne§ ....

22 Philip P. Barbour

23 John Catron

24 John McKinley

25 Peter V. Daniel

26 Samuel Nelsonf

27 Levi Woodbury

28 Robert C. Grierf

29 Benjamin R. Curtisf....

30 John A. Campbellf

31 Nathan CliiTord

33 Noah H.Swayne

33 Samuel P. Miller

34 David Davisf

85 Stephen J. Field

36 William Strongf

37 Joseph P. Bradley

38 Ward Hunt

39 John M. Harlan

40 William B Woods

41 Stanley Matthews

42 Horace Gray

43 Samuel Blatohford

* The figares before the names

South Carolina. . .
Massachusetts ..
Pennsylvania . .

Virginia

Maryland

North Carolina,

.Maryland

New Jersey

Maryland

Virginia

North Carolina.
South Carolina.

New York

Kentucky

Massachusetts . .

Maryland

New York . ...

Kentucky

Ohio

Pennsylvania.. .

Georgia

Virginia

Tennessee

Alabama

New York

New Hampshiri
Pennsylvania. . .
Massachusetts . .

Alabama

Maine

Ohio ...,

Hlinc

California

Pennsylvania.. .

New jersey

New York

Kentucky

Georgia

Ohio

Massachusetts. .
New York

1789-1791
1789-1810
1789-1798
1789-179G

1790-1799
1791-1793
1793-
1796-1811
-1829
1799-1804
1804-1834
1806-1833
1807-1826
1811-1845
1811-1836
1823-1845

1837-1853
1841-1860
1845-1872
1845-1851
1846-1869
"""'■-1857
1853-1861
1858-1881
1861-1881

1863-1877
1863-. . . .

1870-1880
1870- . . .
1873-1883
1877 ....

io'

1880 ....

1881-....

1882-. . . .

Associates. The number of Associate Justices was incr
pointment of Thomas Todd; increased to eight in 1857
Catr .n and John McKinley; increased to nine in 1S63 by
Field; d^reasid to eight on th3 death of John Catron it
the death of Ja-nes M. Wuyne in 1867, and agam increase

SPEAKERS OP THE HOUSE OP REPRESENTATIVES.

'--

CONGRESS.

----- if

P. A. ilahlenherg

Apri

1, 1789

Jonatban Trumbull

Conn.:

2d Cong:

24, 1791

to Mar.

4; 1793: 1740

1809

F.A. Muhlenberg

M Cong

Dec.

Jonathan Dayton

to Jllr.

TheodOTe sedpiik ;.';;;

3,' 1799: ....

6th Can?

■i'.ITW

4 1801. 1 1746

1813

Nathaniel Macon

7th Cong.

4, 1803. 1757

Nathaniel Macon.'.' '!!!!!

: c::

9th ConS

Joseph B. Varnum

Mass..

10th Cong

4, 1809: '1756

i83i

Joseph B. Varnum

Mass..

Ky...

1852

HeSfycily.'. ::::::::'.:;:

LangdonCheves j

13th Cong.

Jan.

19,18U

to Mar.

4!l815!

1776

1857

Henry Clay

14th Cong.

Dec.

4, 1815,

to Mar.

4, 1817.

ly::::

to Mar.

Henry Cltty.!;;;! '..

Ses. i

16th Cong.

Dec.

6, 1819

to May 15, 1820.

John W.Taylor -j

16th Cong.

Nov

15, 1820

to Mar.

4,1821.

1784

1854

Philip?. Barbour

Va..". . .

17th Cong.

4, 1833.

1783

1841

Heiry Clay

Ky....

18th Cong.

Dec:

4 1825.

John W.Taylor

N.T..

IHth Cong.

to Mar.

4, 827.

Va....

20th Coni.

■i, 1827!

to Mar.

1784

Andrew Stevenson.;:."::

22" coS|:

Dec:

?,' 1^.^.'

to Mar

i, 1833:

Andrew Stevenson

Ten: (■

Dec.

2, 1834.

John Bell ■

23d Cong.

June

a, 1834,

1797

1869

Ses. f

James K. Polk,

Tenn.,
Tenn..

'sth Cone'

Se^pt

5', l's':!7:

to Mar.

4' 1839'

1795

Ro^lrVM.T^Hilnt'er.::::

26th Cong.

Dec.

Ih! 1839:

4: 1841 :

1809

John White

Ky:..:

27th Cong.

May

to Mar.

4,1843.

1805

John W.Jones

Va....

tS'.h Cong:

Dec:

l", 1845

1851)

Robert C. -Win'throp: . : : :

viass::

30th Cong.

Dec.

to Mar:

4, im:

1809

Howell Cobb

list Cong.

Dec.

32: I849',

to Mar.

Linn Boyd

32d Coni.

■illUD-f

1800 1S59

m Cong.

ult

Na°thanK-l'l' Bmk- .::

^' ',"■'■

Mth Cong. Feb.
.5th Cong. Dec.

WtS'

m n';!!'

irth Cong. July

Schoylerr,, u.

«lh Cong. Dec

SchuylBi('"iM.

Wth Cong.

Schuyler c.aM

toth Cong.

James i;. l;.:.

(let Cong.

Mar:

4, 1869

to Mar.

4, 1871.

1830

James (i HI.!.,

Mar.

to Mar.

4, 1873.

1,' 1873

to Mar.

4, 1875,

M^clfaVc k'-rr

na i

44th Coni:

bTc.

6, 1875,

to Aug.

30; 1876.

1837

i876

Samael J. Kandall. ..*

44th Cong.

Dec.

4, 1876,

to Mar.

4, 1877.

1828

Samuel J. Randall '.

Ses.)

4.5th Cong.

Oct

15, 1877,

to Mar.

4, 1S79.

Samuel J. Randall

46th Cong.

Mar.

18, 1879

to Mar.

4,1881.

J. Warren Keifer

47th ConS.

Dec.

1636

::::

HISTOEY OF INDIANA.

STATE OFFICERS FROM TUE EARLIEST DATE TO THE PRESENT.

Artliur St. Clair, Governor of the Northwestern Territory
from Oct. 5, 1787, to July 4, 1800.

GOVEENORS OF INDIANA TERRITORY.
Wm. Henr y Harriann, 1800-'12.ri1g I Tliomas Posey, 1813-'16.
Joha'Gibson, acting, 1812-'13.:;,3a '

GOVERNORS OF THE STATE OF INDIANA.

Jonathan J"innings, 1816-'33.

William Hendricks, 1832-'25.

Jas. B. Ray, 1835-'31.

Noali Noble, 1831-'37.

David Wallace, 1837-'40.

Samuel Bigger, 1840-'43.

Jas. Whitcomb, 1843-'48.

Paris C. Danning, acting, 1848-'49.

Joseph A. Wright, 1849-'57.

Ashbel P. Willard, 1857-'60.

Jan

Abram A. Hammond, lS60-'(
Henry 8. Lane, a few diys :

uary, 1861.
Oliver P. Morton, acting, 1861-'65.
Oliver P. Morton, 1865-'67.
Conrad Baker, acting, 1867-'69.
Conrad Baker, l869-'73.
Thos. A. Hendricks, 1873-'77.
Jas. D. Williams, 1877-'81.
Albert G. Porter, 1881-'85.

LIEUTENANT-GOVERNORS.

Christopher Harrison, 18I6-'19.
Ratliff Boone, 1819-'24.
James B. Ray, acting, 1834-'25.
John H. Thompson, 1825-'28.
Milton Stapp, 1828-'31.
David Wallace, 1831- '37.
David HUlis, 1837-'40.
Samuel Hall, 1840-43.
Jesse D. Bright, 1843-'45.
Godlove S. Or;h, acting, 184.5.
James G. Read, acting, 1846.
Paris C. Dunning, 1816-'48.

I James G. Read, 1849.
James H. Lane, 1849-'53.
Ashbel P. Willard, 1853-'57.
Abram A. Hammond, 1857-'59.
John R. Cravens, acting, 1859-'6.3
Paris C. Dunning, acting, 1863-'(
Conrad Baker, 1865-'67.
Will Cumback, 18G7-'69.
Will Cumback, 1869-'73.
Leonidas Sexton, 1873-'77.
Isaac P. Gray, 1877-'81.
Thomas Hanna, 1881-'fe5.

SECRETARIES OF STATE.

John Gibson, Territorial, 1800-'16.
Robert A. New, 1816-'25.
W. W. Wick, 1825-'29.
James Morrison, 1829-'33.
Wm. Shee's, 1833-'37.
Wm. J. Brown, 1837-'41.
Wm. Sheets, 1841-'4.5.
John H. Thompson, 1845-'49.
Charles H. Test, 1849-'53.
Nehemiah Hayden, 1853-'55.
Erasmus B. Co'lins. 185.5-'57.
Daniel McClure, 1857-'58.
Cyrus L. Dunham, 1858-'.59.

Daniel McClure, 18.59-'61.
Wm. A. P<;elp, 1861-'63.
James S. Anthon, 1863-'65.
Nelson Trusler, 1865-'69.
Max P. A. Hoffman,
Norman Eddy, 1871-'72.
John H. Parquhar. 1872-'73.
W. W. Curry, 1873-'74.
John E. Neff, 1874.
John P. Siianklin, 1879-'81.
Emanuel R. HawD, 1880-'83.
Wm. R. Mjers, 1882-'84.

'71.

AUDITORS OF STATE.

Wm. H. Lilley, 1816-'29.
Morris Morris, ISSO-'-M.
Horatio J. Harris, 1844-'47.
Douglas McGuire, 1847-'50.
E. W. H. Ellis, 1850-'53.
John P. Dunn, 1853-'55.
Hiram E. Talbot, 1855-'57.
John W. Dodd, 1857-'60.
Albert Lange, 1861-'63.

Joseph Ristine, 1863-'65.
Thos. B. McCarty, 1865-'69.
John D. Evans, 1S69-'71.
John C. Shoemaker, 1871-'73.
James A, Wildman, 1873-'74.
Ebenezer Henderson, 1875
M. D. Manson, 1879-'81.
Edward H. Wolfe, 1880-'82.
Jas. H. Rice, 1882-'84.

TKEASUEEKS OF STATE.

Daniel C. Lane, 1816-'23.
Samuel Merrill, 1823-'35.
Nathan B. Palmer, 1835-'41.
Geo. H. Dunn, l841-'44.
Royal May hew, 1844-'47.
Samuel Hanna, 1847-'50.
J. P. Drake, 1850-'53.
Elijah Newland, 1853-'55.
Wm. B. Noffsinger, 1855-'1857.
Aquila Jones, 1857-'59.
N. F. Cunningham, 1859-'61.

J. S. Harvey, 1861-'63.
Matthew L. Brett, 1863-'65.
John I. Morrison, 1865-'67.
Nathan Kimball, 1867-'71.
James B. Ryan, 1871-'73.
John B. Glover, 1873-'75.
B. C. Shaw, 1875-'79.
Wm. Fleming, 1879-'81.
Roswell S. Hill, 1880- '82.
John J. Cooper, 1882-'84.

ATTOHNETS-(

James Morrison, March 5, 1855.
J. E. McDonald, Dec. 17, 1857.
J. G. Jones, Dec. 17, 1859.
John P. Usher, Nov. 10, 1861.
Oscar B. Hord, Nov. 3, 1862.
D. E. Williamson, Nov. 3, 1864.
Bayliss W. Hanna, Nov. 3, 1870.
James C. Denny, Nov. 6, 1872.

Clarence A. Buskirk, Nov. 6, 1874.
Thos. Woolen, November, 1878, to

November, 1880.
Daniel R. Baldwin, November, 1880,

to November, 1882.
Francis O. Hord. November, 1882,

to November, 1884.

UNITED STATES SENATORS.

James Noble, 1816-'31.
Waller Taylor, 1810-'25.
Wm. Hendricks, 1825-'37.
Robert Hanna, appointed, 1831.
John Tipton, 1831-'39.
Oliver H. Smith, 1837-'43.
Albert S. White, 1839-'45.
Edward A. Hannegan, 1843-'49.
Jesse D. Bright, 1845-'61.
James Whitcomb, 1849-'52.
Charles W. Cathcart, appointed,
1853-'53.

John Pettit, 1853-'57.
Graham N. Fitch, 1857-'61.
Joseph A. Wright, 1861-'63.
Henry S. Lane, 1861-'67.
David Turpie, 1863.
Thomas A. Hendricks, 1863-69.
Oliver P. Morton, 1867-'77.
Daniel D. Pratt, 1869-'75.
Joseph E. McDonald, 1875-'81.
Daniel W. Voorhees, 1877-'85.
Benj. Harrison, 1881-'87.

HISTOET OF INDIANA.

JUDGES OF THE SUPREME COURT.

James Scott, 1816-'31.
John Johnston, 1816-'17.
J. L. Holman, 1816-'31.
Isaac Blackford, 1817-'53.
S. C. Stevens, 1831-'36.
J. T. McKinney, 1831-'37.
Charles Dewey, 1886-'47.
Jeremiah Sullivan, 1837-46.
Samuel E. Perkins, 1846-'65.
Thomas L. Smith, 1847-'.53.
Andrew Davidson, 1853-'C5.
Wm. L. Stewart, 1853-'57.
Addison L. Roache, 1853-'54.
Alvin P. Hovey, appointed, to 1854.
S. B. Gookins, 1854-'57.
Jas. L. Worden, appointed, 1858-'65.
Jas. M. Hanna, appointed, 1858-'65.

Charles A. Ray, 1865-'71.
Jehu T. Elliott, 1865-'71.
James S. Frazier, 1865-'71.
Robert S. Gregory, 1865-'71
James L. Worden, 1871.
Ale.\. C. Downey, 1871.
Samuel H. Buskirk, 1871.
John Pettit, 1871.
Andrew L. Osborn, 1872.
Horace P. Biddle, 1874.
Samuel E. Perkins, 1876.
James L. "Worden, 1876.
George V. Howk, 1882.
Wm. E. Niblack, 1882.
Byron K. Elliott, 1882.
Wm. A. Woods, 1883.
Alien Zoller, 1883.

TERRITORIAL DELEGATES.

Wm. H. Harrison, delegate from the "Territory Northwest
of the Ohio Kiver; " resigned in 1800, succeeded by William
McMillan, who took his seat Nov. 24, ISOO.

INDIANA TERRITORY.

Benjamin Parke, Dee. 12, 1805; resigned in 1S08; suc-
ceeded by Jesse B. Thomas, who took his seat Dec. 1, 1808.
Jonathan Jennings, Nov. 27, 1809.

REPRESENTATIVES IN

1817-'22.— William Hendricks.

1822-'24. — Jonathan Jennings.

1823-'25.— Jonathan Jennings, William Prince, John Test,
and Jacob Call.

1825-'27.— Ratliff Boon, Jonathan Jennings, John Test.

1827-'29.— Thomas H. Blake, Jonathan Jennings, Oliver H.
Smith.

1829-'31.— Ratliff Boon, Jonathan Jennings, John Test.

1831-'33.— Katliff Boon, John Carr, Jonathan McCarty.

1833-'35.— Ratliff Boon, Jolin Carr, John Ewing, Jonathan
McCarty.

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 301

1835.'37.— Eatliff Boon, John Carr, John W. Davis, Ed-
ward A. Hannegan, William Herod, George L. Kinnard,
Amos Lane, Jonathan McCarty.

lS37-'39.— Ratliff Boon, George H. Dunn, John Ewing,
"William Graham, William Herod, James Rariden, Alberts.
White.

1S39-'11.— John Carr, John W. Davis, Tilghman A. How-
ard, Henry S. Lane, George H. Proffit, James Eariden,
Thomas Smith, William W. Wick.

lS41-'43.— James H. Cravens, Andrew Kennedy, Henry S.
Lane, George H. Proffit, Richard W. Thompson, David Wal-
lace, Josepii L. White.

lS43-'i5.— William J. Brown, John W. Davis, Thomas J.
Henley, Andrew Kennedy, Robert Dale Owen, John Pettit,
Samuel C. Sample, Caleb B. Smith, Thomas Smith, Joseph
A. Wright.

1845-'47.— Charles W. Cathcart, John W. Davis, Thomas
J. Henley, Andrew Kennedy, Edward W. McGaughey, Rob-
ert D. Owen, John Pettit, Caleb B. Smith, Thomas Smit
William W. Wick.

1847-'49.— Charles W. Cathcart, George G. Dunn, Elisha
Embree, Thomas J. Henley, John Pettit, John L. Robinson,
William Rockhill, Caleb B. Smith, Richard W. Thompson,
William W. Wick.

1S49-'51. — Nathaniel Albertson, William J. Brown, Cyrus
L. Dunham, Graham N. Fitch, Willis A. Gorman, Andrew J.
Harlan, George W. Julian, Joseph E. McDonald, Edward W.
McGaughey, John L. Robinson.

lS51-'53. — Samuel Brenton, John G. Davis, Cyrus L. Dun-
ham, Graliam N. Fitch, 'Willis A. Gorman, Thomas A.Hen-
dricks, James Lockhart, Daniel Mace, Samuel W. Parker,
John L. Robinson.

1853-'55. — Ebenezer M. Cliamberlain, John G. Davis, Cy-
rus L. Dunham, Norman Eddy, William H. English, Andrew
J. Harlan, Thomas A. Hendricks, James H. Lane, Daniel
Mace, Smith Miller, Samuel W. Parker.

1855-'57. — Lucien Barbour, Samuel Brenton, Schuyler
Colfax, William Cumback, George G. Dunn,William H. Eng-
lish, David P. Holloway, Daniel Mace, Smith Miller, John
U. Pettit, Harvey D. Scott.

302 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

1857-'59.— Charles Case, Schuyler Colfax, John G. Davis,
William H. English, Jatnes B. Foley, James M. Gregg,
James Hughes. David Kilgore, William E. Niblack, John U-
Pettit, James Wilson.

1859'-61.— Charles Case, Schuyler Colfax, John G. Davis,
William M. Dunn, William H. English, William S. Holman,
David Kilgore, William E. Niblack, John U. Pettit, Albert
G. Porter, James Wilson.

1861-'63.— Schuyler Colfax, James A. Cravens, W. McKee
Dunn, William jS. Holman, George W. Julian, John Law,
William Mitchell, Albert G. Porter, John P. C. Shanks, Dan-
iel W. Voorhees, Albert S. White.

1863-'65.— Schuyler Colfax, James A. Cravens, Ebenezer
Dumont, Joseph K. Edgerton, Henry W. Harrington, Will-
iam S. Holman, George W. Julian, John Law, James F. Mc-
Dowell, Godlove S. Orth, Daniel W. Voorhees.

186o-''67. — Schuyler Coif ax, Joseph H. Defrees, Ebenezer Du-
mont, John H. Farquhar, Ealph Hill, George W. Julian,
Michael C. Kerr, William E. Niblack, Godlove S. Orth,
Thomas N. Stillwell, Daniel W. Voorhees, Henry D. Wash-
burn.

lS67-'69.— John Coburn, Schuyler Colfax, William S. Hol-
man, Morton C. Hunter, George W. Julian, Michael C. Kerr,
William E. Niblack, Godlove S. Orth, John P. C. Shanks,
Henry D. Washburn, William Williams.

1869-'7L— John Coburn, William S. Holman, George W.
Julian, Michael C. Kerr, William E. Niblack, Godlove S.
Orth, Jasper Packard, John P. C. Shanks, James N. Tyner,
Daniel W. Voorhees, William Williams.

1871-'73.— John Coburn, William S. Holman, Michael C.
Kerr, Mahlon D. Manson, William E. Niblack, Jasper Pack-
ard, John P. C. Shanks, James N. Tyner, Daniel W. Voor-
hees, William Williams, Jeremiah M. Wilson.

1873-75.— Thomas J. Cason, John Coburn, William S. Hol-
man, Morton C. Hunter, William E. Niblack, Godlove S.
Orth, Jasper Packard, Henry B. Saylor, John P. C Shanks,
James N. Tyner, William Williams, Jeremiah M. Wilson,
Simeon K. Wolfe.

HISTORY OF INDIANA.

1875-'77.— John H. Baker, Nathan T. Carr, Thomas J. Ca-
son, James L. Evans, Benoni S. Fuller, Andrew H. Hamilton.
William S. Hayniond. William S. Holman, Andrew Hu
phreys, Morton C. Hunter, Michael C. Kerr, Franklin Land-
ers, Jeptlia D. New, Milton S. Robinson, James D. Williams,

1877-'79.— John H. Baker, George A. Bicknell, Thomas M
Browne. William H. Calkins, Thomas R. Cobb, James' L
Evans, B. S. Fuller, A. H. Hamilton, John Hanna, M. C.
Hunter, M. S. Robinson, Leonidas Sexton, M. D. White.

1879-'81.— William Heilman, Thomas R. Cobb, George A.
Bicknell, Jeptha D. New, Tliomas M. Browne, William R.
Myers, Gilbert De La Matyr, Abraham J. Hostetter, God-
loveJS. Orth, William H. Calkins, Calvin CowgilJ, Walpole
6. Colerick, John H. Baker.

1881-'S3.— William Heilman, B., Evans ville; Thomas R.
Cobb, Z>., Vincennes; Strother M. Stockslager, D., Corydon;
William S. Holman, D., Aurora; Courtland C. Matscm, D.,
Greencastle; Thomas M. Browne, ^., Winchester; Stanton J.
Peelle, H., Indj^anapoiis; Robert B. F. Pierce, B., Crawfords-
ville; Charles T. Doxey, Ji., Anderson; Mark L. DeMotte,
Ji., Valparaiso; George W. Steele, i?., Marion; Walpole G.
Colerick, Z>., Ft. Wayne; William H. Calkins, 7?., La Porte.

18S3-'S5.— John J. Kleiner, Z>., Evansville; Thomas R.
Cobb, Z)., Vincennes; Strother M. Stockslager, i?., Corydon;
AVilliam S. Holman, £>., Aurora; Courtland C. Matson, D.,
Greencastle; Thomas M. Browne, B., Winchester; Stanton
J. Peelle, E., Indianapolis; John E. Lamb, D., Terre Haute;
Thomas B. Ward, A, Lafayette; Thomas J. Wood, Z>.,
Crown Point; George W. Steele, i?., Marion; Robert Lowry,
D., Fort Wayne; William H. Calkins, R., La Porte.

GOVERNORS.

Arthur Si Clair was born in Scotland in 1734:, a grandson
of the Earl of Rosslyn; educated at the University of Edin-
burgh; studied medicine under John Hunter; inherited a
large fortune on the death of his mother; entered the British
army as an Ensign, May 13, 1757, and the next year he came

301 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

to America; became distinguished under General Wolfe at
Quebec; married at Boston, May 14, 1760, Miss Phoebe
Bayard, half-sister of Governor James Bowdoin; resigned his
commission in 1762; settled in Pennsylvania in 1764, erect-
ing a line residence and several mills; held many offices, civil
and military, and during the Hevolutionary war was eminent
in his services; was a member of the Continental Congress
17S5-'S7; became the first Governor of the Northwestern
Territory, Feb. 1, 1788; made the treaty of Fort Harmar with
the Indian tribes in 1789; fixed the seat of the Supreme Court
for the Territory, January, 1790, at a point which he named
Cincinnati, after the society of which he was an ofBcer; be-
came Commander-in-Chief of the U. S. Army, March 4, 1791,
which position he resigned May 5, 1792; made an unsuccessful
expedition against the Indians of the Miami and the Wabash,
but was vindicated from all blame by a Congressional commit-
tee of investigation; was removed from the post of Governor
by Jeiierson, Nov. 22, 1802, when he settled in a log house
on the summit of Chestnut Ridge, near Greensburg, Pa.,
where he passed his remaining j-ears in poverty, and fruit-
less efforts to effect a settlement of claims against the U. S.
Government, but receiving small pensions, both from the
National and State Governments. He died near Greens-
burg, Aug. 31, 1818. In 1812 he published a "Narrative
of the Manner] in which the Campaign against the Indians in
1791 was conducted."

Willuun Henry Harrison was born at Berkeley, Va., in
1773. In 1801 he was appointed Governor of the Territory
of Indiana, which position he held for more than ten years.
In 1811, in the hard-fought battle of Tippecanoe, he defeated
the Indians under the command of the "Prophet." In 1812,
was made Brigadier-General, and in March, 1813, was made
Major-General. In 1824 he was elected to the United States
Senate from Ohio. In 1836 was defeated by Van Buren for
President. Pie again became the nominee of the Whig party
in 1840, and was chosen President by an overwhelming ma-
jority. He was inaugurated March 4,1841, but died justone
month afterward, and his remains now lie near the old home-
stead at North Bend, Ind.

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 305

Thomas Posey was born in Virginia, July 9, 1750; received
an ordinary common-school education; removed to Western
Virginia in 1769; participated in expeditions against the Ohio
Indians, and in many battles of the Revolution, after which
he resided for a number of years in Spottsylvania, County, Va.;
was appointed Brigadier-General, Feb. 14, 1793; moved soon
afterward to Kentucky, where he became Lieutenant-Governor
and Ma^'or-General in 1809; was U. S. Senator from Louisiana,
1812-'13; succeeded Harrison as Governor of Indiana, in 1818,
and became Agent for Indian Affairs in 1816. He died at
Shawneetown, 111., March 19, 1818.

Jonathan Jennings, first Governor of the State of Indiana,
1816-'22, was born in Hunterdon County, N. J., and died
near Charlestown, Clark Co., Ind., July 26, 1834; he was a
member of Congress, 1809-'16 and 1822-'31, and in 1818 he
was appointed Indian Commissioner by President Monroe.

William Hendricks, the second .Governor of the State of
Indiana, was born in Westmoreland County, Pa., in 1783,
and settled in IVtadison, Ind., in 1814, where he died May 16,
1850. Besides that of State Executive, he filled many impor-
tant ottices. He was Secretary of the convention which
formed the first Constitution of Indiana; was a Representa-
tive in Congress, 1816-'22, and U. S. Senator 1825-'37.

Noah JVoble, Governor, 1831-'37, was born in Virginia,
Jan. 15, 1794, and died at Indianapolis in February, 1844.
During his term as Governor occurred the Black Hawk war,
the inauguration of the great " internal improvements " of so
much notoriety, the hard times of 1837, the last exodus of In-
dians from the State, etc.

J)<wid Wallace was born in Philadelpliia, Pa., April 4,
1799; graduated at West Point in 1821 as Lieutenant of Ar-
tillery, which position he resigned June 1, 1822; removed
with his father's family in 1817 to Brookville, Ind.; studied
law and acquired an extensive practice in Franklin Count}',
was several times a member of the Legislature, once a mem-
ber of the State Constitutional Convention, Lieutenant-Gov-
ernor, 1837-'40, member of Congress, lS4i-'43, and Judge of
Marion County, 1856-59. He died Sept. 4, 1859.

306 HISTOKT OF INDIANA.

Samuel Bigger was born in Warren County, Ohio, about
1800; graduated at Athens, Ohio, University; studied law at
Lebanon, and coininenced practice in Indiana, attaining emi-
nence in the profession; was a Representative in the State
Legislature, lS34:-'35, and afterward Judge of tlie Circuit
Court. He was elected Governor of Indiana in ISiO, on the
Whig ticket, and served his tertn acceptably. By his recom-
mendation the Indiana Hospital for the Insane was established.
He died in 18-15 at Fort Wayne.

James Whitcomb was born in Stockbridge, Vt., Dec. 1,
1791; educated at Transylvania University. Jan. 1, 1824, he
established himself in the practice of law at Bloomington,
Ind. In 1826 he was appointed Prosecuting Attorney for his
district; was State Senator, 1830-35, and a leader of the
Democratic party. In 1836 he was appointed Superintendent
of the Land Office; resumed practice atTerre Haute in 1841;
was Governor, 1843-'48, when he was elected to the U. S.
Senate. He died in New York, Oct. 4, 1852.

Joseph A. Wright was born in Pennsylvania, April 17,
1810; educational advantages limited; early in life he settled
in Indiana; admitted to the bar in 1829, and rose to eminence
as a practitioner; member of the Legislature in 1833, and
State Senator in 1840; member of Congress, 1843-'45; Gov-
ernor of Indiana, lS49-'57; Minister to Prussia, 1857-61;
U. S. Senator, 1861-'62; U. S. Commissioner to the Hamburg
Exhibition in 1863, and Minister to Prussia again, from 1865
until his death, at Berlin, May 11, 1867.

Ashhel P. Willard was born in Oneida County, N. Y., the
son of Erastus Willard, Slieriff of that county, 1832-'35;
graduated at Hamilton College in 1842; was Governor of In-
diana, 1853-'58; died at St. Paul in October, 1860.

Henry S. Lane, brother of General James H. Lane, was
born in Montgomery County, Ky., Feb. 24, 1811; received a
good common-school education and some knowledge of the
classics; studied law, moved to Indiana and was admitted to
the bar; elected to the Legislature in 1837; to Congress in
1841; was Lieutenant-Colonel of Volunteers in the Mexican
war, 1846-'47; elected U. S. Senator, 1859, but denied the
seat; elected Governor of Indiana in 1861, but in a few days

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 307

after he took tlie chair he was elected U. S. Senator
and served as such till 1867.

Olivei' P. Morton was born in Wayne County, Ind.,
Aug. 4, 1S23; was apprenticed to a hatter at the age of fifteen,
and worked at the trade four years, spending his leisure in
study; graduated at the Miami University in 1S43; studied
law with John S. Newman; admitted to the bar in 1847, and
commenced practice at Centreville, this State; elected Circuit
Judge in 1852; was defeated as the Republican nominee for
Governor in 1856; was elected Lieutenant-Governor in 1860,
with the understanding that General Henry S. Laue, who
was placed at the head of the ticket, was to be elected to the
U. S. Senate in the^event of Republican success, which plan
was carried out, and he became Governor of Indiana; was
elected Governor in 1864, and United States Senator, as a
Union Republican, to succeed Henry S. Lane, same politics,
and was re-elected, serving all together from March 4, 1867
until his death, Nov. 1, 1877, at Indianapolis. In the autumn
of 1865 he was stricken with partial paralysis, from which he
never recovered. He was compelled to do his work by secre-
taries, to be carried in and out of the Senate Chamber, and to
address the Senate seated.

Conrad Baker first served as acting Governor. He was
elected by the Republicans Lieutenant-Governor of the State, on
the same ticket with Oliver P. Morton for Governor, with the
understanding that Mr. Morton should be sent to the United
States Senate,and resign the government of this State to Mr. Ba-
ker. The programme was carried out, and Mr. Baker served his
place so well that at the end of the term he was elected by the
people Governor, and he served the second term, making in
all six years. Governor Baker was a faithful Executive, in
sympathy with all the institutions of Republicanism and the
interests of his State. He had a work compiled on " Indiana
and her Resources," which is well calculated to draw men of
capital to this fine commonwealth and enable her to compete
with all her sister States in the Union.

Thomas A. HendricJcs was born in Muskingum County,
Ohio, Sept. 7, 1819; removed with liis father'in 1822 to Shelby
County, Ind.; graduated in 1841 at South Hanover College;

308 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

admitted to. the bar in 1843; was an active member of the
State Constitutional Convention of 1850; Member of Congress
from 1851-'5 from the Indianapolis district; Commissioner of
the General Land OfBce of the United States 1855-'9; United
States Senator, Democratic, 1863-'9, and, lastly. Governor of
Indiana, lS72-'6. In the latter year he was candidate for
Vice-President of the United States.

James D. Williams was born in Pickaway County, Ohio,
Jan. 16, 1808; removed to Knox County, Ind., in 1818; was
educated in the log school-house of the country; was by occu-
pation a farmer; was a member of the State House of Re])re-
sentatives in 1843, 1847, 1851, 1856 and 1858; was elected
to the State Senate in 1858, 1862 and 1870; was a delegate to
the National Democratic Convention at Baltimore in 1872;
was the Democratic nominee for United States Senatoi' in 1873
against O. P. Morton; was elected a Representative from Indi-
ana in the 44th Congress, 1875-'7, receiving 17,393 votes
against 9,645 for Levi Ferguson , and Dec. 1, 1876, he resigned
this office on account of having been elected Governor. His
term expired Jan. 3, 1881,

Albert G. Forte)' was born about the year 1823, at Law-
renceburg, Ind. He worked on a farm and at the ferry
business at Lawrenceburg, until he was fifteen years of age.
Then went to Hanover College, Indiana, and finished his ed-
ucation at Asbury College, at Greencastle, in 1843, being in
his twenty-first year. He studied law, removed to Indianap-
olis, became Supreme Law Reporter, and changed his politics
from Democrat to Republican in 1856; was elected to Con-
gress as a Republican in 1858, and again in 1860. He then
declined further political preferment, and practiced law until
he was offered and accepted the position of First Comptroller of
theU. S. Treasury, while John Sherman was the Secretary. In
18S0 he was elected Governor of Indiana, over Franklin Lan-
ders, which office he occupies and creditably fills.

UNITED STATES SENATORS.

James JV^oUe was bornatBattletown, Va., went to the fron-
tier when a youth, located in Kentucky, and afterward in In-
diana; served as United States Senator from Dec. 12, 1816,
to Feb. 26, 1831, when he died at Washington, D. C.

OF INDIANA. 309

Waller Taylor was a Major and Aide to General Harrison
at Tippecanoe; United States Senator, 1816-'25, and a man of
much literary culture. He was breveted General, and died
at Lunenburg, Va., Aug. 26, 1826.

William Hendricks, see sketch of Governors.

Rohert Hanna was born in Laurens District, S. C, April
6, 1786; removed with his parents to Indiana, and subse-
quently settled in Brookville in 1802; was Sheriff of the East-
ern District of Indiana in 1809, and held the position until
the organization of the State Government; was appointed
Register of the Land Office, and removed to Indianapolis in
1825; was appointed United States Senator as a Whig, in
place of James Noble, deceased, serving from Dec. 5, 1831,
to Jan. 3, 1832, when his successor took his seat; was elected
a State Senator, but was defeated when a candidate for re-elec-
tion; was killed by a railroad train while walking on the track
at Indianapolis, Nov. 19, 1859.

John Tipton was born in Sevier County, Tenn., in August,
1785. His father having been killed by the Indians in 1793,
he did not even enjoy the advantages of a public-school edu-
cation, having to support a mother, two sisters and a halt
brother. In 1807 he removed with them to Indiana, where he
purchased fifty acres of land, paying for it by splitting rails at
50 cents a hundred ; was elected Ensign of tliat noted frontier
company, the "Yellow Jackets," in 1811, and served with
them in the Tippecanoe campaign; was chosen Sheriff of Har-
rison County, Ind., in 1815; was elected Master of Pisgah
Lodge of Freemasons in 1819, and was Grand Master of Ma-
sons in Indiana in 1819 and 1829; was elected a Eepresent-
ative in the State Legislature in 1821 ; was U. S. Indian Agent
with the Miami and Pottawatomie tribes from 1821: to 1831,
when he was elected U. S. Senator, to fill the vacancy occa-
sioned by the death of James Noble; was re-elected for a full
term, and served from Jan. 3, 1832, until his death, April 5,
1839, by pulmonary apoplexy, at Logansport, Ind.

Oliver H. Smith was born in Trenton, N. J., Oct. 23, 1794,

emigrated to Indiana in 1817, practiced law, and in 1824 was

Prosecuting Attorney for the Third District of Indiana; was a

member of Legislature in 1822, of Congress in 1827-'9,

310 HISTOEY OF INDIANA.

and of the United States Senate ISST-'iB. He published "Rec-
ollections of Congressional Life," and " Early Indiana Trials,
Sketches and Reminiscences." He died at Indianapolis,
March 19, 1859.

Albert S. White was born at Blooming Grove, X. Y., Oct.
2i, 1803; received a classical education graduating at Union
College in 1822; studied law and was admitted to the bar in
1825, and commenced practice at La Fayette, Ind; was for five
years Clerk of the Indiana House of Representatives; was
elected Representative in Congress as i Whig in 1837, receiv-
ing 10,737 votes against 3,369 votes for N. Jackson, Demo-
crat, serving from Sept. 4, 1837, to March 3, 1839; was Pres-
ident of several railroads; was elected U. S. Senator from
Indiana, serving from Dec. 2, 1839, to March 3, 1845; declined
a re-election ; was again elected Representative in Congress in
1S61, as a Republican, receiving 13,310 votes against 11,489
votes for Wilson, Democrat, serving from July 4, 1861, to
March 3, 1863; was a commissioner to adjust claims against
the Sioux Indians; was appointed by President Lincoln in
1864 U. S. Judge for Indiana; died at Stockwell, Ind., Sept.
4, 1864.

Edward A. Hannegan was born in Ohio; received a good
education; studied law; admitted to the bar in his twenty-
third year, settling in Indiana. He was several times a mem-
ber of the Legislature, and was a member of Congress 1833-'7;
U. S. Senator 1843-'9; Minister to Prussia, 1849-'53. While
partially drunk, in 1852, he killed his brother-in-law, Captain
Duncan.

Jesse D. Bright was born in Norwich, Chenango Co., N.Y.,
Dec. 18, 1812; moving to Indiana, he received an academic
education, and studied and practiced law; was Circuit Judge,
State Senator, U. S. Marshal, Lieutenant-Governor of the
State, and President of the U. S. Senate during several ses-
sions. In 1857 the Democratic members of the State Legis-
lature re-elected him to the U. S. Senate in a manner which
was denounced as fraudulent and unconstitutional by his Re-
publican opponents, and his seat was contested. He contin-
ued a Senator until February, 1862, when he was expelled
for disloyalty by a vote of 32 to 14. The principal proof of

HISTOET OF INDIANA. 311

bis crime was recommending to Jeff. Davis, in March, 1861,
a person desirous of furnishing arms.

James Whitcomh, see sketches of Governors.

Charles W. Gathcart was born on the Island of Madeira in
1809; received a good English education; followed the sea
in his boyhood; located at LaPorte, Ind., in 1831, and en-
gaged in farming; was U. S. Land Surveyor several years; a
Representative in the State Legislature; a Democratic Elector
in ISio; Representative in Congress 1845-'7; re-elected to
serve 18-17-'9; appointed U. S. [Senator in place of James
Whitcomb, deceased, and served from Dec. 6, 1852, to March
3, 1853; then returned to farming.

John Pettit was born at Sackett's Harbor, N. Y., July 24,
1807; received an academical education, studied law, and was
admitted to the bar in 1838; commencing practice at La Fay-
ette, Ind.; was a member of the State House of Represeota-
tives two terms, U. S. District Attorney, Representative in
Congress lS43-'5, as a Democrat, re-elected to the next Con-
gress, serving altogether from Dec. 4, 1843, to March 3, 1849;
was a Delegate to the State Constitutional Convention in 1850;
was a Democratic Elector in 1852: was U. S. Senator from
Jan. 18, 1853, to March 3, 1855, in place of James Whitcomb.
deceased; was appointed by President Buchanan, Chief Jus-
tice of the U. S. Courts in Kansas; in 1870 was elected Su-
pi'cme Judge of Indiana. He died at La Fayette, Ind., June
17, 1877.

Graham ]V. Fitch was born at Leroy, N. Y., Dec. 7, 1810;
received a classical education; studied medicine and practiced
at Logansport, Ind. ; was professor in Rush Medical College,
Chicago, 1844-'49; was an Indiana Presidential Elector in
1844, 1848 and 1856; a member of the State Legislature in
1836 and 1839; was a Representative in Congress from Dec.
3, 1849, to March 3, 1853, being elected the last time over
Schuyler Colfax, Whig; was U. S. Senator from Indiana from
Feb. 9, 1857, to March 3, 1861; was a Delegate to the j^a-
tional Democratic Convention at New York City in 1868.

Henry S. Lane, see sketches of Governors.

David Turpie was born in Hamilton County, Ohio, July 8,
1829; graduated at Kenyon College in 1848 ; studied law; admit-

312 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

ted to the bar in 1S49, and commenced practice at Logansport,
Ind. ; was a member of the State House of Representatives in
1852; was appointed Judge of the Court of Common Pleas
in 1854, and of the Circuit Court in 1856, both of which po-
sitions he resigned; was again a member of the Legislature
in 1858; was U. S. Senator, as a Democrat, in place of Jesse
D. Bright, expelled, from Jan. 22, 1863, to March 3, same
year.

Joseph A. Wrights see sketch of Governors.
Thomas A. Hendricks^ see sketch of Governors.
Oliver P. Morton, see sketch of Governors.
Daniel D. Pratt was born at Palermo, Me., Oct. 26, 1813,
and was taken to New York State by his parents when a lad;
graduated at Hamilton College in 1831; removed to Indiana
in 1832, where he taught school; went to Indianapolis in 1834,
where he wrote in the Secretary of State's ofHce and studied
law; commenced practice at Logansport in 1836; was elected to
the Legislature in 1851 and 1853; was elected to the Forty-first
Congress in 1868, by a majority of 2,287, and, before taking
his seat, was elected U. S. Senator as a Eepublican, to succeed
Thomas A. Hendricks, Democrat, and served from March 4,
1869, to March 3, 1875; was appointed by President Grant
Commissioner of Internal Revenue, serving from May 15,
1875, to Aug. 1, 1876. He died at Logansport, very suddenly,
of heart disease, June 17, 1877.

Joseph E. McDonald was born in Butler County, Ohio,
Aug. 29, 1819; taken to Indiana in 1826, and at LaFayette was
apprenticed to the saddler's trade; was two years in college.
but did not graduate; studied law, and was admitted to tiie
bar in 1843, and commenced practice; was Prosecuting At-
torney in 1843-'47; was elected a Representative in Congress
as a Democrat in 1849, receiving 7,432 votes against 7,098
for Lane, Whig, and served from Dec. 3, 1849, to March
3, 1851. In 1856 he was elected Attorney-General of Indi-
ana, and in 1858 re-elected; in 1859 removed to Indianapo-
lis; in 1864 was the unsuccessful candidate for Governor ot
Indiana, but in 1875 he was elected U. S. Senator, as a Dem-
ocrat, to succeed D. D. Pratt, Republican.

HISTORY OF INDIAXA. 313

Daniel W. Voorhees was born in Fountain County, Ind.,
Sept. 26, 1S2S; graduated at the Asbury University in 1849;
studied law; admitted to the bar in 1S51, when he commenced
practice at Crawford sville; was defeated as a candidate for
Congress in 1857, by only 230 votes in a total of 22,374,
James Wilson being his opponent; was appointed by Presi-
dent Buchanan, U. S. Attorney for Indiana, 1858-'60. In
1859 he went to Virginia as counsel for John E. Cook, one of
John Brown's raiders; was elected a Eepresentative to Con-
gress from Indiana in 1861. receiving 12,535 votes against
11,516 votes for T. H. Nelson, Republican; was re-elected in
1863, receiving 12,457 votes against 9,976 for H. D. Scott,
Republican; was again elected in 1S65, by 12,880 votes,
against 12,296 for Washburn, but the latter in 1866 success-
fully contested his seat; was again re-elected twice, serving
from March 4, 1869, to March 3, 1873; was appointed U. S.
Senator Nov. 12, 1877, to serve in place of O. P. Morton, anci
in 1879 was elected for a full term.

Benjamin Harrison, born Aug. 20, 1833, at North Bend,
Ohio; entered Miami University, Oxford, Ohio, and gradu-
ated in June, 1852, fourth in a class of sixteen; settled in In-
dianapolis in 1854, and entered into the practice of law. In
the fall of 1860 he was elected reporter of the Supreme Court
of Indiana. In 1862 he entered the army, recruiting Com-
pany A, of the Seventieth Indiana Regiment, with a Lieuten-
ant's recruiting commission, and Governor Morton gave him
the command of the regiment, numbering 1,010 men, and
marched to the field, Kentucky then demanding his services. In
the Atlanta campaign his regiment was in the Third Brigade,
Twentietli Army Corps, commanded by General Hooker.
When General Biittertield left the division. Colonel Harri-
son was assigned to the command of the brigade; was mus-
tered out as Brevet Brigadier-General. On his return to
Indiana he was re-elected reporter of the Supreme Court,
and became a partner in the law firm of Porter, Harrison &
Fishback. In 1876 he ran for Governor of Indiana, against
James D. Williams, and was defeated. He was elected U. S.
Senator in 1881, for a full term.

CHAPTER XIV

UNIVERSAL KNOWLEDGE CONDENSED.— SUPREMACIES,
POPULATION, TAXATION AND VALUATION.

SuPEEMACiES.— States of the Union. — Settlement, Origin,
Names, etc. — Population bi- Counties. — Population of
Cities and Towns, 1850 to 1880. — -Valuation, Receipts
AND Expenditures from 1840 to 1883. — Manufactures.
— Railroads. — Foe Ready Reference of Great Impor-
tance.

supremacies.
Indiana belonged to the '• Territory of Louisiana " till 1721;
was then included in Illinois as a '• District " of said Territory
until 1774-, then included in the '• Province of Quebec" until
1788; then was a part of the "Territory Northwest of the
Ohio River" until 1800; then "Indiana Territory" until
1816, since which time it has been a "State." French to
1774; British, 1774 to 1788; LT. S. Government, 1788 to the
present time.

states of the union.

their settlement, origin of name and meaning, coanomen, mottoes,

admission into the union, area, etc , etc.

Alabama. — This State was first explored by La Salle in 1684,
and settled by the French at Mobile in 1711, and admitted as
a State in 1817. Its name is Indian, and means '• Here we
rest." Has no motto. Area 50,722 square miles. Montgom-
ery is the capital. Governor's salary, $3,000. Length ot
term, two years.

Arkansas.— BecdimQ a State in 1836. Area, 52,198 square
miles. Little Rock is the capital. Its motto is Regnant
Poj9M^i—" The people rule." It has the Indian name of its
principal river. It is called the " Bear State." Governor's
salary, $3,500; term, two years.

HISTOEY OF INDIANA. 315

California. — Has a Greek motto, Eureka, which means "I
have found it." It derived its name from the bay forming
the peninsula of Lower California, and was first applied by
Cortez. It was first visited by Spaniards in 1542, and by the
celebrated English navigator, Sir Francis Drake, in 1578. In
1846 Fremont took possession of it, defeating the Mexicans,
in the name of the United States, and it was admitted as a
State in 1850. Area, 188,982 square miles. Sacramento is
the capital. Governor's term, four years; salary, S6,000.

Colorado. — Contains 106,475 square miles. AVas admitted
as a State in 1876. It has a Latin motto. Nil sine Numiiie,
which means, " Nothing can be done without divine aid." It
was named from its river. Denver is the capital. Govern-
or's salary, $3,000; term, two years.

Connecticut. — Qai transtulit sustinet, "He who brought
us over sustains us," is her motto. It was named from the
Indian Qnonch-ta-Cut, signifying " Long Elver." It is called
the " Nutmeg State." Area, 4,674 square miles. Hartford
is the capital. Salary of Governor, $2,000; term, two years.

Delaware. — "Liberty and Independence," is the motto of
this State. It was named after Lord De La Ware, an English
statesman, and is called "The Blue Hen," and the " Diamond
State." It was first settled by the Swedes in 1638. It was
one of the original thirteen States. Has an area of 2,120
square miles. Dover is the capital. Governor's salary,
$2,000; term, two years.

Florida. — Was discovered by Ponce de Leon in 1512, on
Easter Sunday, called by the Spaniards, Pascua Florida,
which, with the variety and beauty of its flowers at this early
season, caused him to name it Florida — which means in Span-
ish, flowery. Its motto is, "In God we trust." It was ad-
mitted into the Union in 1845. It has an area of 59,268
square miles. Its capital is Tallahassee. Governor's term,
four years; salary, $8,500.

Georgia. — Owes its name to George II. of England, who
first established a colony there in 1732. Its motto is " Wis-
dom, justice and moderation." It was one of the original
States. Capital, Atlanta. Area, 58,000 square miles. Gov-
ernor's salary, $4,000; term, four years.

316 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

Illinois. — Motto, " State Sovereignty, National Union."
Name derived from the Indian word Illini, meaning, "Supe-
rior men." It is called the " Prairie State," and its inhab-
itants, " Suckers." Was iirst explored by the French in
1673, and admitted into the Union in 1818. Area, 55,410
square miles. Capital, Springfield. Governor elected for
tour years; salary, $6,000.

Ind'iana. — Is called the "Hoosier State. Was explored in
1682, and admitted as a State in 1816. Its name was sug-
gested by its numerous Indian population. Area, 33,809
square miles. Capital, Indianapolis. Governor's salary,
$5,000; term, four years.

Iowa. — Is an Indian name and means, "This is the land."
Its motto is, " Our liberties we prize, our rights we will main
tain." It is called tlie "Hawk Eye State." It was first vis-
ited by Marquette and Joliette in 1673; settled by New
Englanders in 1833, and admitted into the Union in 1846.
Des Moines is the capital. It has an area of 55,045 square
miles. Governor's salary, $3,000; term, two years.

Kansas. — Was admitted into the Union in 1861, making the
thirty-fourth State. Its motto is. Ad astra per aspera, "To
the stars through difficulties." Its name means "Smoky wa-
ter," and is derived from one of her rivers. Area, 78,841 square
miles. The capital is Topeka. Governor's salary, $3,000;
term, two years.

KenhwJcy. — Is the Indian name for " At the head of the
rivers." Its motto is, " United we stand, divided we fall."
The sobriquet of " dark and bloody ground " is applied to
this State. It was first settled in 1769, and admitted in
1792 as the fifteenth State. Area, 37,680 square miles. Cap-
ital, Frankfort. Governor's salary, $5,000; term, four years.

Louisiana. — Was called after Louis XIV"., who, at one time
owned that section of the country. Its motto is " Union and
Confidence." It is called the " Creole State." It was vis-
ited by La Salle in 1684, and admitted into the Union in 1812,
making the eighteenth State. Area, 46,431 square miles.
Capital, New Orleans. Governor's salary, $4,000; term, four
years.

Maine. — Tliis State was called after the province of Maine
in France, in compliment of Queen Henrietta, of England,

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 317

who owned that province. Its motto is Dirigo, meaning " I
direct." It is called " The Pine Tree State." It was settled
by the English in 1625, and was admitted as a State in 1820.
Area, 31,766 square miles. Governor's term, one year; sal-
ary, $2,000.

Maryland. — Was named after Henrietta Maria, Queen of
Charles I. of England. It has a Latin motto, Cresciteet mul-
tlplicamini, meaning " Increase and Multiply." It was set-
tied in 1634, and was one of the original States. It has an
area of 11,124: square miles. Capital, Annapolis. Govern-
or's salary, §4,500; term, four years.

Massachusetts. — Is the Indian for " The country around the
great hills." It is called the "Bay State," from its numerous
bays. Its motto is Ense petit pJacidam sub lihertate qu ietem,
" By the sword she seeks placid rest in liberty." It was set-
tled in 1620 at Plymouth by English Puritans. It was one of
the original thirteen States, and was the first to take up arms
against the English during the Revolution. Area, 7,800 square
miles. Boston is the capital. Governor's salary, $5,000;
term, one year.

Michigan. — Latin motto, Tiiehor, and Si quwris peninsio-
lain ammnam cii'Gumspice, "I will defend" — " If you seek a
pleasant peninsula, look around you." The name is a con-
traction of two Indian words meaning "Great Lake." It was
early explored by Jesuit missionaries, and in 1837 was admit-
ted into the Union. It is known as the "'Wolverine State."
It contains 56,243 square miles. Capital, Lansing. Gov-
ernor's salary, $1,000; term, two years.

Minnesota. — Is an Indian name, meaning, "Cloudy water."
It has a French motto, VEtoile du Nord—''T\\e Star of the
North." It was visited in 1682 by La Salle, settled in 1846,
and admitted into the Union in 1858. It contains 83,531
square miles. St. Paul is the capital. Governor's salary,
$3,000; term, two years.

Mississippi. — Is an Indian name meaning, "Long river,"
and the State is named from the "Father of Waters. " The
State was first explored by De Soto in 1541; settled by the
French at ISTatchez in 1716, and was admitted into the Union
in 1817. It has>n area of 47,156 square miles. Jackson is
the capital. Governor's salary, $4,000; term, four years.

318 HISTOEY OF INDIANA.

Missouri.- — Is derived from the Indian word "muddy,"
which more properly applies to the river that flows through
it. Its motto is Sal as populi suprema lex esto, " Let the
welfare of the people be the supreme law." The State was
first settled by the French near Jeflerson City in 1719, and in
1821 was admitted into the Union. It has an area of 67,380
square miles, equal to 43,123,200 acres. Capital, Jeflerson
City. Its inhabitants are known by the oflensive cognomen
ofPnkes." Governor's salary, $5,000; term, four years.

NebrasJca. — Has for its motto, "Equality before the law."
Its name is derived from one of its rivers, meaning "broad
and shallow, or low." It was admitted into the Union in
1867. Its capital is Lincoln. It has an area of 75,995 square
miles. Governor's salary, $2,500; term, two years.

Nevada. — " The Snowy Land," derived its name from the
Spanisli. Its motto is Latin, VoIe?is et potens., and means
"willing and able." It was settled in 1850, and admitted
into the Union in 1864. Capital, Carson City. It has an
area of 112,090 square miles. Governor's salary, $6,000 ;
term, four years.

New Hampshire. — Was first settled at Dover by the English
in 1623. Was one of the original States. Has no motto. It
is named from Hampshire County in England. It also bears
the name of "The Old Granite State." It has an area of
9,280 miles, which equals 9,239;200 acres. Concord is the
capital. Governor's salary, $1,000 ; term, one year.

Neio Jersey. — Was named in honor ot the Island of Jersey
in the British channel. Its motto is " Liberty and Indepen-
dence." It was first settled at Bergen by the Swedes in 1624.
It is one of the original thirteen States. It has an area of
8,320 square miles, or 5,324,800 acres. Capital, Trenton.
Governor's salary, $5,000; term, three years.

New Yo7'k.—T\i& "Empire State" was named by the Duke
of York, afterward King James II. of England. It has a
Latin motto, Excelsior, which means '"Still Higher." It was
first settled by the Dutch in 1614 at Manhattan. It has an
area of 47,000 square miles, or 30,080,000 acres. It is one of
the original thirteen States. Capital is Albany. Governor's
salary, $10,000; term, three years.

North Carolina. — Was named after Charles IX., King ot

OF INDIANA. 319

France. It is called "The Old North," or " The Turpentine
State." It was first visited in 152i by a Florentine navi-
gator, sent out by Francis I., King of France. It was settled
at Albemarle in 1663. It was one of the original thirteen
States. It has an area of 50,704 square miles, equal to 32,-
450,560 acres. Kaleigh is the capital. Governor's salary,
$3,000 ; term, four years.

Ohio. — Took its name from the river on its Southern
boundary, and means "beautiful." Its motto is linperimn
m Imperio — "An Empire in an Empire." It was first per-
manently settled in 1787 at Marietta by New Englanders. It
was admitted as a State in 1803. Its capital is Columbus. It
contains 39,964 square miles, or 25,576,960 acres. Governor's
salary, $4,000; term, two years.

Oregon. — Owes its Indian name to its principal river. Its
motto is Alls volaf propriis — " She flies with her own wings."
It was visited by tlie Spaniards in the sixteenth centur}'. It
was settled by the English in 1813, and admitted into the
Union in 1859. Its capital is Salem. It has an area of 95,-
274 square miles, equal to 60,975,360 acres. Governor's
salary, $1,500; term, four years.

P en n sylvan id. — This is the "Keystone State," and means
"Penn's woods," and was so called after AVilliam Penii, its
original owner. Its motto is, "Virtue, liberty and indepen-
dence." A colony was established by Penn in 16S2. The
State was one of the original thirteen. It has an area of 46,-
000 square miles, equaling 29,440,000 acres. Harrisburg is
the capital. Governor's salary, $10,000; term of office, three
years.

Rhode Island. — This, the smallest of the States, owes its
name to the Island of Ehodes in the Mediterranean, which
domain it is said to greatly I'esemble. Its motto is " Hope,"
and it is familiar!}' called "Little Rhody." It was settled by
Roger Williams in 1636. It was one of the original thirteen
States. It has an area of 1,306 square miles, or 835,840 acres.
Its capital is Providence. Governor's salary, $1,000; term,
one year.

South Carolina. — The Palmetto State wears the Latin name
of Charles IX., of France (Carolus). Its motto is Latin,
Animis opihusque parati, " Ready in will and deed." The

320 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

first permanent settlement was made at Port Eoyal in 1670,
where the French Ilnguenots had failed three-quarters of a
century before to found a settlement. It is one of the original
thirteen States. Its capital is Columbia. It has an area of
29,385 square miles, or 18,806,400 acres. Salary of Gov-
ernor, $3,500 ; term, two years.

Tennessee. — Is the Indian name for the "River of the Bend,"
i.e. the Mississippi, which forms its western boundary. She
is called "The Big Bend State." Her motto is, "Agriculture,
Commerce." It was settled in 1757, and admitted into the
Union in 1796, making the sixteenth State, or the third ad-
mitted after the Revolutionary war — Vermont being the first,
and Kentucky the second. It has an area of 45,600 square
miles, or 29,184,000 acres. Nashville is the capital. Gov-
ernor's salary, $4,000; term, two years.

Texas. — Is the American word for the Mexican name by
which all that section of the country was known before it was
ceded to the United States. It is known as "The Lone Star
State." The first settlement was made by La Salle in 1685.
After the independence of Mexico in 1822, it remained a
Mexican Province until 1836, when it gained its indepen-
dence, and in 1845 was admitted into the Union. It has an
area of 237,504 square miles, equal to 152,002,560 acres.
Capital, Austin. Governor's salary, $4,000; term, two years.
Vermont. — Bears the French name of her mountains, Verde
Mont, "Green Mountains." Its motto is "Freedom and
Unity." It was settled in 1731, and admitted into the Union
in 1791. Area 10,212 square miles. Capital, Montpelier.
Governor's salary, $1,000 ; term, two years.

Virginia. — The Old Dominion, as this State is called, is
the oldest of the States. It was named in honor of Queen
Elizabeth, the "Virgin Queen," in whose reign Sir "Walter
Raleigh made his first attempt to colonize that region. Its
motto is Sic semijer tyramiis, " So always with tyrants." It
was first settled at Jamestown, in 1007, by the English, being
the first settlement in the United States. It is one of the orig-
inal thirteen States, and had before its division in 1862, 61,-
352 square miles, but at present contains but 38,352 square
miles, equal to 24,545,280 acres. Richmond is the capital.
Governor's salary, $5,000; term, four years.

West Virginia. — Motto, Montani semper liberi, '•Mount-
aineers are always free." This is the only State ever formed,
nnder the Constitution, by the division of an organized State.
This was done in 1862, and in 1S63 was admitted into the
Union. It has an area of 23,000 square miles, or 14,720,000
acres. Capitol, Charleston. Governor's salary, $2,700; term,
four years.

Wisconsin. — Is an Indian name, and means "Wild-rushing
channel." Its motto, Clvltatus successit harhartim, "The
civilized man succeeds the barbarous." It is called "The
Badger State." The State was visited by the French ex-
plorers in 1665, and a settlement was made in 16G9 at Green
Bay. It was admitted into the Union in 1848. It has an
area of 52,924 square miles, equal to 34,511,360 acres. Gov-
ernor's salary, $5,000; term, two years.

The salary of the Governors of Territories is $2,600 per
annum.

POPULATION OF INDIANA BY COUNTIES.

Population.

Con..=s.

Population.

COUXTIES.

Population.

1870. 1 1880.

18T0. 1880.

,».[,».

Adams

1,333' 15,385

S-',M86 a),016

Porter

I3.942I 17,-37

Poeey

Pulaski

lackford..

Randolpli

1.-1,1.00 i9,-.;«

i-own

Population of the United States in 1880, 50,155,783.

322 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

rOPULATION OF THE PEINCIPAL CITIES AND VILLAGES IN INDI-
ANA IN 1850, 1860, 1870 and 1880.

Atlica

Aurora

Bloomington

Blufflon

BoonevUle

Bourbon

Browns! own

Cambridge City. .

Cannelton

Cartilage

Centreville

Charlestown

Columbus

Columbia City

Connersville

Corydon

Covington

Crawfordsville

Danville

Decatur

Delphi

Dublin

Edinburg

Elkhart

Evansville

Franklin City

Frankfort

Fort Wayne ... .

Greencastle

Greenfield

Greensburg

Goshen

Hagerstown

Hartford.

Huntington

Indianapolis

Jamestown

Jeffersonville

Kendallville

Kentland

Knightstown

Kokomo

La Fayette

Lagrange

La Pone

Lawreuceburg

Lebanon

Lexington

Liberty

1,142

1,544

2,155

908

943

24;-

1,(I1M

1,84('

885

1,847

2.071

4'J!:

70'

1,164

1347

1,429

1,839

281

531

1,354

1,395

(i5^

895

1,097

1,H(»4

2,760

8,1, >)«

11,389

878

1,710

572

764

4,201

1,87K

2,092

738

769

2,042

,■.84

594

a5(

52E

1,662

7,686

18,113

2,000

4,009

5,997

9*254

646

1,782

4,972

2,004

780

890

272

337

420

567

HISTORY OF INDIAiJA.
POPULATION OF PRINCIPAL CITIES (CONTINOED.)

CITIES.

Loganaport

Jlooresville

Martinsville

Mount Vernon. .

Marion

Middletown

Madison

Michigan City . .

Mitchell

Mishawaka

Milton

Monticello

Muncie

Newburg

Noblesville

New Castle

North Vernon . .
New Harmony. .

New Albany

Orleans

Princeton

Plaintield

Plymouth

Pierceton

Petersburg

Rising Sun

Rockville

Ridgeville

Richmond

Rushville

Rochester

Rockport

Seymour

Shelbyville

Spencer

South Bend

Sullivan

Salem

Thorntown

Tell City ,

Tipton

Terre Haute . . . ,

Union City

Vincennes

Valparaiso

Versailles

"Wabash".'.

Warsaw

Williamsport. . .

Winamac

Winchester ....

Wenville

Washington

Waterloo City. .
Worthington

2,199
550
334

1,111
703
188

7,714
983

1,416

1,357
1,277

2,4

6
1,716

986
1,634
1,153

'197
3,834

1,849

8. 9.50 1
1,329,
1,131

3,304

1,486

1,946
3,735

15,395
905
1,847
795
2482
1,063
3,617

1,.'>38
1,730
2,372

3,731

324 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

VALUATIONS, EECEIPTS AND EXPENDITUEES.

The wealth and progress of the State can better be shown
bj' giving the assessed valuation by decades, as the changes in
that of real estate is only made once in ten years. The prog-
ress of the last half century, or nearly that cycle of time, is
one in which any State might be proud. The assessed valu-
ation is also known to exceed in round numbers two-thirds of
the real or true value of the property of the State, and in
many cases this is too high a rate, for even less than fifty per
cent, of its true value is often returned upon the assessment
roll. But so far as that is concerned, it is universal, and in
comparison of counties and States, the assessed value would
be the proper figures for a guide.

In ISiO the assessed valuation of the State was $91,756,-
018; the amount received from taxation, $186,653.04; ex-
penditures for the year, $179,658.25.

In 1850, the assessed valuation of the State was $137,443,-
565; the amount of expenditures were $1,513,534.04; re-
ceipts, $1,432,442.78, the State falling behind.

In 1860, the assessed valuation of the State was $455,011,-
378; the amount of receipts from taxation, $1,658,217.88;
expenditures, $1,621,107.48.

In 1870, the assessed valuation of the State was $662,283,-
178; received from taxation, $3,589,889; expenditures, $3,-
532,537.

Amount of State debt, Nov. 1, 1880, $4,998,178.34, bear-
ing 2^ to 5 per cent, interest.

State receipts, for year ending Nov. 1, 1880, $3,689,170.56.

State expenditures for year, $3,387,057.11.

Amount of taxable property as assessed, 1880: Eeal, $525,-
413,900; personal, $192,382,202; total, $717,796,102.

Rate of State tax, 30 cents on each $100.

lIANDFACTtJEES.

Besides the great agricultural and stock products of the
State, Indiana has made wonderful strides in manufactures,
especially in the decade between 1870 and 1880, and the few
succeeding years. This manufacturing interest developed at

HISTOKY OF INDIANA. 325

an early day for this Western country, and first took an active
start in 1840. It grew slowly but surely, and had secured a
small foothold in 1850. From that time on its progress has
been wonderful, so much so that Indiana stands now among
the acknowledged manufacturing States of the Union. The
mineral resources of the State have done much to develop
manufacture, and since this latter source of wealth has only
been productive, to any extent, the past fifteen years, manu-
factures have increased more rapidly during that time.

MANUFACTUEING STATISTICS.

Manufacturing establishments. .

Steam engines employed

Total horsepower

Total No. walerwheels

Horse-power waterwheels

Hands employed

No. males over 16 years

No. females over 15 years

No. of youths

Capital employed

Wages paid ...

Cost of material

Value of products

$ 53,052,425
18,366,780
63,135,492

[08.617.278

18,725,423

The above statistics of manufacturing in Indiana, for the
years 1850, 1860 and 1870, were compiled from the reports
of the Bureau of Statistics.

The principal articles of e.^port from the State at the pres-
ent time are pork and flour. The former is mostly produced
in the southern, and the latter in the northern part of the
State. To these great staples may be added horses, mules,
fat cattle, corn, poultry, butter, most of the agricultural prod-
ucts of the "West, and a wide range of articles of manufiict-
nre. The numerous canals and railroads which intersect
each other at many points in the State afford great facilities
for transportation, so that the producers can reach any mar-
ket desired at a normal expense. For the year 1880 the cen-
sus report gives us the following figures:

Manufacturing establishments, 11,198; capital employed,
$65,742,962; value of material, $100,262,917; value of prod-

uct, SliSiOOe,*!!; number of hands employed, 69,508; total
amount of wages paid, $21,960,888.

This shows a profit on the capital invested within a fraction
of forty per cent., and on the cost ot production a fraction
over twenty-one per cent.

FOR KEFEEENCE.

There were 144,000 miles of telegraph lines in the United
States, Jan. 1, 1883.

There were 245,000 telephones in use and 700 telephone ex-
changes, Jan. 1, 1883.

Indiana had, Jan. 1, 1883, 478 periodicals, of which 40
were daily papers and 404 weeklies. The remainder were
monthlies, etc.

The census gives 70,008 persons over ten years of age in
Indiana who could not read, and 110,761, white and colored,
who could not write.

The total receipts of the postoffices of Indiana, 1882, were
$1,112,536, and the total expenses, $1,109,170. Receipts
over expenses, $3,366.

Indiana mined, up to 1882, $40.13 worth of gold. This is
not generally known, nor where it came from. She mined
no silver.

The Northwest Territory was settled in 1787.

The Territory of Indiana was organized 1800.

The State of Indiana was organized 1816.

Wayne County, Ind., was organized 1810.

The first capital of the Territory was Vincennes, 1800.

The second capital was Corydon, Clark County, 1805.

The first State capital, Corydon, Clark County, 1816.

The second State capital, Indianapolis, 1825.

The first State capitol completed, 1S35.

The first session held in it, December, 1835.

Kichmond laid out in 1816 ; incorporated, 1818.

OTHER ITEMS.

Alaska was ceded to the United States by Russia, June 20,
1867.
The old United States Bank was first chartered Feb. 25,

1791, and the second charter granted March, 1816, and ex-
pired Marcli 3, 1836.

The s;reat Chicago fire occurred Oct. 8, 1871 ; loss, $195,-
000,000.

The great Boston fire occurred Nov. 9, 1872 ; loss, $73,-
600,000.

The Dorr Rebellion, in Rhode Island, 1812.

The Electoral Commission Act approved Jan. 29, 1877.

The first National Convention of the Free Soil party at
Bufialo, Aug. 9, 1848.

Lee's surrender at Appomattox, April 12, 1865.

Lincoln assassinated April 14, 1865.

Congress declared war against Mexico, May 13, 1846.

The Monroe Doctrine was declared by President Monroe
in his message Dec. 2, 1823.

Mormons first settled at Salt Lake, Utah, July 24, 1847.

The Continental Congress passed the "Ordinance of 1787 "
Sept. 15, 1787.

Pianos invented in 1710.

Postage stamps first used in the United States, 1847 ; in
England, 1840.

The first sewing machine, Howe, inventor, 1846.

The Mormon prophet, Joseph Smith, killed at Carthage,
111., June 27, 1844.

Morse invented the telegraph 1835.

First telegraph in operation May 27, 1844, between Balti-
more and Washington cities.

First Atlantic .telegraph cable, 1858.

First speaking telephone, Bell's, May 14, ,1877.

Washington was inaugurated the first President April 30,
1789.

The Yellowstone National Park Act was passed by Con-
gress Feb. 28, 1871.

The Union Pacific Railroad completed across the continent
May 7, 1869.

The first railroad in the United States, Oct. 2, 1828.

CHAPTER XV.

Education. — The Public Schools. — Their Pkogeess. — Indi-
ana State Univeksity. — Purdue University. — Indiana
State Normal Schools. — Denominational and Private
Institutions of Learning. — State Pomo logical Society. —
Benevolent AND Penal Institutions. — State Capitol. —
Some Important Laws. — Social Statistics. — The First
Paper Published in Indiana.

education.

The subject of education has been referred to in almost
every gubernatorial message from the organization of the
Territory to the jiresent time. It is indeed the favorite
enterprise of the Hoosier State. In the first survey of Western
hinds, Congress set apart a section of land in every township,
generally the sixteenth, for school purposes, the disposition
of the land to be in hands of the residents of the respective
townships.* Besides this, to this State were given two en-
tire townships for the use of a State Seminary, to be under
the control of the Legislature. Also, the State Constitution
provides that all tines for the breach of law and all commuta-
tions for militia service be appropriated to the use of county
seminaries. In 1S25 the common-school lands amounted to
680,207 acres, estimated at $2 an acre, and valued therefore
at $1,216,044. At this time the seminary at Bloomington,
supported in part by one of these township grants, was very
flourishing.

There were also seminaries the same year in active oper-
ation in Clark, Union, Knox, Monroe, Gibson, and Orange

♦The history of subsequent legislation for the benefit of common schools
is given in detail in the chapter devoted to the public schools of Wayne
County.

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 329

counties, and the Cambridge Academy, in Dearborn County,
besides the common schools of tlie State. Tlie latter, how-
ever, were not in an advanced condition at that earl3' day.

The permanent common-school fund has been increased
during the year 1882-'83, $70,747.79. This entire fund now
amounts to $9,207,411.51, and is larger than that of any
other State. The several coiinties hold and loan on mort-
gaged real estate, equal to twice the value thereof, .$5,204,-
252.60 of the permanent school fund. During the past year
$354,440 were expended in building school-houses. Space
forbids an extended school history of the State, but that
history is familiar to the people of each locality, and one
county, in a measure, is but a repetition of another. The
State may well be proud of the exalted position she holds
among her sisters as the acknowledged head of the educa-
tional progress of the Union.

INDIANA STATE UNIVERSITY.

In 1802 Congress granted lands and a charter to the people
of that portion of the Northwest Territoi-y residing at Yin-
cennes, for the erection and maintenance of a seminary of
learning in that early settled district. Congress had done
the same for Ohio. In 1807 an act passed the Legislature in-
corpoiating the Vincennes University and naming the follow-
ing gentlemen as a Board of Trustees: Wm 11. Harrison,
Jno. Gibson, Thos. H. Davis, Henry Vanderburgh, Walter
Taylor, Benj. Parke, Peter Jones, James Johnson, John Rice
Jones, Geo. "Wallace, Wm. Bullitt, Elias McNamee. Jno.
Badolet, Henry Hnrst, Geo. W.Johi.ston, Francio Vigo, Jacob
Kuykendall, Sam'l McKee, Nathaniel Ewing, Geo. Leech,
Luke Decker, Sam'l Gwathmey and John Johnson. A sale of
a township of land in Gibson County was ordered, being part
of the grant of Congress in 1802, the proceeds to be applied
to the object of education, but the sale was slow and the pro-
ceeds small. The members of the board seemed to forget
the importance of their duty, failed to meet, and the institu-
tion not only dropped out of existence, but seemed, also, out
of memory.

In 1816 Congress granted another townsliip in Monroe

330 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

County, located within its present limits, and the foundation
of a university was laid. Four years later, and after Indiana
was erected iuto a State, an act of the local Legislature ap-
pointing another Board of Trustees and authorizing them to
select a location for a university and to enter into contracts
for its construction, was passed. The new board met at
Bloomington and selected a site at that place for the location
of the present building, entered into a contract for the erec-
tion of the same in 1822, and in 1825 had the satisfaction of
being present at the inauguration of the university. The first
session was commenced under the Eev. Bayard R. Hall,
with twenty students, and when the learned professor could
only boast of a salary of $150 a year; yet, on this very limited
sum the gentleman worked with energy and soon brought
the enterprise through all its elementary stages to the position
of an academic institution. Dividing the year into two
sessions of five months each, the board, acting under his ad-
vice, changed the name to the Indiana Academy, under
which title it was duly chartered. In 1827 Prof. John H.
Harney was raised to the chairs of mathematics, natural phil-
osophy and astronomy, at a salary of $300 a year, and the
salary of Mr. Hall raised to $400 a year. In 1828 the name
was again changed by the Legislature to the Indiana Col-
lege, and the following professors appointed over the differ-
ent departments: Rev. Andrew Wylie, D. D., Prof, of Mental
and Moral Philosophy and Belles Lettres; John H. Harney,
Prof, of Mathematics and Natural Philosophy; and Rev. Bay-
ard R. Hall, Prof, of Ancient Languages. This year, also,
dispositions were made for the sale of Gibson County lands
and for th'e erection of a new college building. This action
was opposed by some legal difficulties, which after a time
were overcome, and the new college building was put under
construction, and continued to prosper until 1854, when it
was destroyed by fire, and 9,000 volumes, with all the ap-
paratus, were consumed. The curriculum was then carried
out in a temporary building, while a new structure was
going up.

In 1873 the new college, with its additions, was completed,
and the routine of studies continued. A museum of natural

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 331

history, a laboratory and the Owen cabinet were added, and the
standard of the studies and morale generally increased in ex-
cellence and in strictness.

The university buildings are in the collegiate Gothic style,
simply and truly carried out. The building, fronting College
avenue, is 145 feet in front. It consists of a central building
60 feet by 53, with wings each 38 feet by 26, and the whole,
three stories high. The new building, fronting the west, is
130 feet by 50. Buildings lighted by gas.

The faculty numbers thirteen.

The university may now be considered on m fixed founda-
tion, carrying out the intention of the president, who aimed
at scholarship rather than numbero, and demands the atten-
tion of eleven professors, together with the State Qeologist,
who is ex-officio member of the faculty, and required to lecture
at intervals and look after the geological and mineralogical
interests of the institution. The faculty of medicine is rep-
resented by eleven leading physicians of the neighborhood.
The faculty of law requires two resident professors, and the
other chairs are remarkably well represented.

The university receives from the State annually about $15,-
000, and promises with the aid of other public grants and
private donations to vie with any other State university within
the Eepublic.

PURDUE UNITEESITY.

This is a "college for the benefit of agricultural and the
mechanic arts," as provided for by act of Congress, July 2,
1862, donating lands for this purpose to tlie extent of 30,000
acres of the public domain to each Senator and Representa-
tive in the Federal assembly. Indiana having in Congress
at that time thirteen members, became entitled to 390,000
acres; but as there was no Congress land in the State at this
time, scrip had to be taken. The national gift was accepted
by the Legislature, and on March 6, 1865, organized a " Board
of Trustees of the Indiana Agricultural College." This board,
by authority, sold the scrip April 9, 1867, for $212,238.50,
which sum has increased to about $100,0(iO and is invested in
U. S. bonds. The location of the college was made May,

332 HISTOET OF INDIANA.

1869. John Purdue, of LaFayette, gave $1.50,000 and Tippe-
canoe County $50,000, which secured the institution and the
name was changed to Purdue University. Donations were
also made by the Battle Ground Institute and the Battle
Ground Institute of the Methodist Episcopal Church.

The buildings are located on the 100-acre tract near Chaun-
cey, which Mr. Purdue gave in addition to his munificent
donation, and to which eighty-six and a half acres more have
since been added. The boai-ding-house, dormitory, the labora-
tory, boiler and gas house, a frame armory and gymnasium,
stable with shed, and a workshop are all to the north of the
gravel road, and form a gronp of buildings within a circle ot
600 feet. Of these buildings, the boarding-house is a brick
structure, in the modern Italian style, flanked by a turret at each
of the front angles and measuring 120 feet front by 68 feet
deep. The dormitory is a quadrangular edifice, in the plain
Elizabethan style, four stories high, arranged to accommo-
date 125 students. Like the other buildings, it is heated by
steam and lighted by gas. Bathing accommodations are in
each end of all the stories. The laboratory is almost a dupli-
cate of a similar department in Brown University, R. I. It is
a much smaller building than the boarding-house, but yet suffi-
ciently large to meet the requirements. A collection of min-
erals, fossils and antiquities, purchased from Mr. Richard
Owen, former President of the institution, occupies the tem-
porary cabinet or museum, pending the construction of a new
building. The military hall and gymnasium is 100 feet front-
age by 50 feet deep, and only one story high. The uses to
which this hall is devoted are exercises in physical and military
drill. The boiler and gas house is an establishment replete in
itself, possessing every facility for supplying the buildings of
the university with adequate heat and light. It is further
provided with pumping works. Convenient to this depart-
ment is the retort and great meters of the gas house, capable
of holding 9,000 cubic feet ot gas, and arranged upon the
principles of modern science. The barn and shed form a
single building, botli useful, convenient and ornamental.

In connection with the agricultural department of the uni-
versity, a brick residence and barn were erected and placed at

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 333

the disposal of the farm superintendent, Major L. A. Burke.

The buildings enumerated above have been erected at a
cost approximating the following : Boarding-house, $37, -
807.07; laboratory, $15,000; dormitory, $32,000; military
hall and gymnasium, $6,410.47; boiler and gas house, $1,-
81-4]; barn and shed, $4,500 ; workshop, $1,000; dwelling
and barn, $2,500.

Besides the original donations, Legislative appropriations,
varying in amount, have been made from time to time, and
Mr. Pierce, the treasurer, has donated his official salary,
$600 a year, far the] time he served, for decorating the
grounds, if necessary.

The university was opened in March, 1S74: only a class
was formed, however, at that time. In September following
it was fairly started, a curriculum was adopted, and the first
term of the Purdue University entered upon. This curricu-
lum comprised the varied subjects generally pertaining to a
university course, viz. : In the school of natural sciences —
physics, industrial mechanics, chemistry, and natural his-
tory; in the school of engineering — civil and mining, together
with the principles of architecture; in the school of agricult-
ure — theoretical and practical agriculture, horticulture and
veterinary science ; in the military school— the mathematical
sciences, German and French literature, free-hand and me-
chanical drawing, with all the studies pertaining to the nat-
ural and military sciences. Modern languages and natural
history embrace their respective courses to the fullest extent.

INDIANA STATE NORMAL S

This institution was founded at Terre Haute in 1870, in
accordance with the act of the Legislature of that year. The
building is a large brick edifice situated upon a commanding
location and possessing some architectural beauties. The
course of study embraces the legal subjects known as reading,
writing, spelling, arithmetic, geography. United States his-
tory, English gi-ammar, physiology, manners and ethics, also
universal history, the mathematical sciences and many other
subjects foreign to older institutions. The first studies are
prescribed by law and must be inculcated ; the second are op-

334

tional witli the professors, and in the case of Indiana gener-
ally hold place in the curriculum of the normal school.

The model, or training, school, specially designed for the
training ot teachers, forms a most important factor in State
educational matters, and prepares teachers of both sexes for
one of the most important positions in life, viz., that of edu-
cating the youth of the State. The advanced course of studies,
together with the higher studies of the normal school, em-
braces Latin and German, and prepares young men and wo-
men for entrance to the State University.

NOETHEE>f INDIANA NORMAL SCHOOL AND BUSINESS INSTITUTE,
VALPARAISO.

This institution was organized Sept. 16, 1873. The school
occupies the building known as the Valparaiso Male and Fe-
male College building. Four teachers were employed. The
attendance, small at first, increased rapidly and steadily, until
at the present writing, the eleventh year in the history of the
school, the yearly enrollment is more than 3,000. The number
of instructors now employed is twenty-three.

From time to time additions have been made to the school
buildings, and numerous boarding halls hare been ei-ected, so
that now the value of the buildings and grounds owned by
the school is !? 100,000.

A large library has been collected, and a complete equip-
ment of philosophical and chemical apparatus has been pur-
chased. The department of physiology is su])plied with skele-
tons, manikins, and everything necessai-y to the demonstration
of each branch of the subject. A large cabinet is provided for
the study of geology. In fact, each department of the school
is completely furnished with the apparatus needed for the
most approved presentation of every subject.

The Commercial College in connection is finely fitted up
and ranks among the foremost business colleges of the United
States.

DENOMINATIONAL AND PRIVATE INSTITUTIONS.

Indiana is not behind in literary institutions under de-
nominational auspices. There are quite a number, all well
conducted, the attending youths being alone influenced by
Christian example.

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 335

NoTEE Dame UNivERSiTr, near South Bend, is a Catholic
institution and is one of the most noted and successful in the
United States. It was founded in 1842 by Father Sorin.
The first building was erected in 1843, and the university
has continued to grow and prosper. At this time it has
thirty -five professors, twenty-six instructors, nine tutors, and
a library of 12,000 volumes. The main building has a front-
age of 244 feet and a depth of 155 feet. The bell of this in-
stitution, one of the finest in the world and the largest in the
United States, weighs 13,000 pounds.

Indiana Asbory University, at Greencastle, is an old
and now well-established institution under the auspices of
the Methodist Episcopal church, named after its first bishop,
Asbury. It was founded in 1835.

Howard College, not denominational, is located at Ko-
komo, and was founded in 1869.

Union Christian College, Christian, at Merom, was or-
ganized in 1858.

Moore's Hill College, Methodist Episcopal, situated at
Moore's Hill, was founded in 1854.

Earlham College, at Richmond, is under the manage-
ment of the Orthodox Friends, and was founded in 1859. It
has 3,300 volumes in its library.

Wabash College, atCrawfordsville, was organized in 1834.
Twelve thousand volumes are in its library. Ic is under
Presbyterian management.

Concordia College, Lutheran, at Fort Wayne, was founded
in 1850, and has a library of 3,000 volumes.

Hanover College, Presbyterian, was organized in 1833,
at Hanover. Its library has 7,000 volumes.

Hartsville University, United Erethren, at Hartsville,
was founded in 1854.

Northwestern Christian University, Disciples, is located
at Irvington, near Indianapolis. It was founded in 1854.
The library has 3,000 volumes.

INDIANA POMOLOGICAL SOCIETY.

This society was formed Oct. 18, 1860. Eeuben Ragan
was elected its first President, and Wm. H. Loomis, of Ma-

336 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

rion County, its Secretary. A constitution was adopted which
provide<l for biennial meetings at Indianapolis, in January of
the year.

The first meeting was held Jan. 9,1861, and a committeeman
for each congressional district was appointed, all of them to-
gether to be known as the "State Fruit Committee," and
twenty-five members were enrolled daring this session. At
the regular meeting in 1863 the constitution was so amended
as to provide for annual session?, and the address of the
newly elected President, Hon. I. G. D. Nelson, of Allen
County, urged the establishment of an agricultural college.
He continued in the good cause until his work was crowned
with success.

In 1875 the Lcijislature enacted a law requiring that "one
of the trustees of Purdue University shall be selected by
the Horticultural Society."

BENEVOLENT AND PENAL INSTITUTIONS.

By the year 1830, the influx of paupers and invalid per-
sons was so great that the Governor called upon the Legislat-
ure to take steps toward regulating the matter, and also to
provide au asylum for the poor, but that body was very slow
to act on tiie matter. At the present time, however, there is
no State in the Union which can boast a better system of be-
nevolent institutions. The Benevolent Society of Indianap-
olis was organized in 1843. It was a pioneer institution ; its
field of work was small at first, but it has grown into great
usefulness.

INSTITUTE FOR THE EDUCATION OF THE BLIND.

The Institute for the Education of the Blind was founded
by the Legislature of 1817, and first opened in a rented build-
ing Oct. 1 of that year. The permanent buildings were
opened and occupied in February, 1853. The original cost
of the buildings and grounds was $110,000, and the present
valuation of buildings and grounds approximates $300, (iQO.
The main building is 90 feet long by 61 deep, and with its
right antl left wings, each 30 feet in front and 83 in depth,
give an entire frontage of 150 feet. The main building is five

OF INDIANA. 337

stories in height, surmounted by a cupola of the Corinthian
style, while each wing is similarly overcapped. The porti-
coes, cornices and verandahs are gotten up with exquisite
taste, and the former are molded after the principle of Ionic
architecture. The building is very favorably situated, and
occupies a space of eight acres.

INSTITUTE FOK THE DEAF AND DUMB.

In 1843 the Governor was instructed to obtain plans and
information respecting the care of mutes, and the Legislature
also levied a tax to provide for them. The first to agitate
the subject was Wm. Willard, himself a mute, who visited
Indianapolis in 1843, and opened a school for mutes and con-
tinued for a year. The next year the Legislature adopted this
school as a State institution, appointing a Board of Trustees
for its management, consisting of the Governor and Secretary
of State, ex-officio, and Revs. Henry Ward Beecher, Phineas
D.Gurley, L. H. Jameson, Dr. Dunlap, Hon. James Morrison
and Rev. Matthew Simpson. They rented the large building
on the southest corner of Illinois and Maryland streets, and
opened the first State Asylum there in 1844 ; but in 1846, a
site for a permanent building just east of Indianapolis was
selected, consisting first of thirty acres, to which 100 more
have been added. On this site the two first structures were
commenced in 1849, and completed in the tall of 1850, at a
cost of $30,000. In 1869 -'70 another building was erected,
and the throe together now constitute one of the most benefi-
cent and beautiful institutions to be found on this continent,
at an aggregate cost of $220,000. The main building has a
facade of 260 feet. Here are the offices, studj' rooms, the
quarters of oificers and teachers, the pupils' dormitories and
the library. The center of this building has a frontage of
eighty feet, and is five stories iiigh, with wings on either side
sixty feet in frontage. In this central structure are the
store-rooms, dining-hall, servants' rooms, hospital, laundry,
kitchen, bakery, and several school-rooms. Another struc-
ture known as the "rear building" contains the chapel and
another set of school-rooms. It is two stories high, the center
being fifty feet square and the wings 40 x 2(i feet. In addition

338 HISTOBV OF INDIANA.

to these there ai-e many detached buildings, containing the
shops of the industrial department, the engine-house and
wash-house.

The grounds comprise 105 acres, which in the immediate
vicinity of the buildings partake of the character of orna-
mental or pleasure gardens, comprising a space devoted to
fruits, flowers and vegetables, while the greater ])artis devoted
to pasture and agriculture.

The first instructor in the institution was Wni. Willard, a '
deaf mute, who had up to lS4i conducted a small school for
the instruction of the deaf at Indianapolis, and now is em-
ployed by the State, at a salary of $S00 per annum, to follow
a similar vocation in its service.

The Legislature of lS32-'3 first adopted measures provid-
ing for a State hospital for the insane, but on account of
financial troubles failed to carry it out. During the year 1842
the Governor, acting under the direction of the Legislature,
procured considerable information in regard to hospitals for
the insane in other States; and Dr. John Evans lectured before
the Legislature on the subject of insanity and its treatment.
As a result, plans and suggestions from the superintendents
and hospitals of other States were submitted to the Legislat-
ure in 1844, which body ordered the levy of a tax of one cent on
the $100 for the purpose of establishing the hospital . In 1845 a
commission was appointed to obtain a site, and Mount Jackson,
then Ihe residence of Nathaniel Bolton, was selected, and the
Legislature, in 1846, ordered the commissioners to proceed
with the erection of the building. Accordingl}', in 1847, the
central building was completed, at a cost of $75,000. It has
since been enlarged by the addition of wings, some of which
are larger than the old central building, until it has become
an immense structure, having cost over half a million dollars.

The wings of the main building are four stories high, and
entirely devoted to wards for patients, being capable ot
accommodating 500.

The grounds of the institution comprise 160 acres, and, like
those of the institute for the deaf and dumb, are beautifully
laid out.

The hospital was opened for the reception of patients in

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 339

1848. The principal- structure comprises what is known as the
central building and the right and left wings. It presents a
very imposing appearance and shows to advantage its im-
mense frontage of not less than 624 feet. The central build-
ing is five stories in height, and contains the store-rooms,
offices, reception parlors, medical dispensing rooms, mess-
rooms and the apartments ot tiie superintendent and other
officers, with those of the female employes. Immediately in
the rear of the central building, and connected with it by a
corridor, is the chapel, a building 50 x 60 feet. This chapel
occupies the third floor, while the under stories hold the kitchen,
bakery, employes' dining-room, steward's office, employes'
apartments and sewing-rooms. In rear of this again is the
engine house, 60 x 50 feet, containing all the paraphernalia
for such an establishment, such as boilers, pumping works,
fire plugs, hose, and above, on the second floor, the laundry
and apartments of male employes.

THE STATE PRISON SOUTH.

The first penal institution of importance is known as the
" State Prison South," located at Jeffersonville, and was tiie
only prison until 1859. It was established in 1821. Before
that time it was customary to resort to the old-time punish-
ment of the whipping-post. Later the manual labor system
was inaugurated, and the convicts were hired out to employers,
among whom were Captain Westover, afterward killed at
Alamo, Texas, with Crockett, James Keigwin, who in an
affray was fired at and severely wounded by a convict named
"Williams, Messrs. Patterson, Hensley, and Jos. R. Pratt.
During the rule of the latter of these lessees, the attention of
the authorities was turned to a more practical method of util-
izing convict labor; and instead of the prisoners being per-
mitted to serve private entries, their work was turned in the
dii'ection of their own prison, where for the next few year
they were employed in erecting the new buildings now known
as the " State Prison Soutli." This structure, the result of
prison labor, stands on sixteen acres of ground, and comprises
the cell houses and work-shops, together with the prisoners'
garden, or pleasure ground.

340 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

STATE PRISON NORTH.

In 1859 the first steps toward the erection of a prison in the
northern part of the State were taken, and by an act of Legis-
lature, approved March 5, this year, authority was given o
construct prison buildings at some point north of the National
road. For this purpose Si50,000 were appropriated, and a
large number of convicts from the Jeflersonville prison were
transported northward to Michigan City, which was just se-
lected as the location for the new penitentiary. The work
was soon entered upon, and continued to meet with additions
and improvements down to a very recent period. So late as
1875 the Legislature appropriated $20,000 toward the con-
struction of new cells, and in other directions also the work
of improvement has been going on. The system of govern-
ment and discipline is similar to that enforced at the Jeffersou-
ville prison.

The prison reform agitation which in this State attained
telling proportions in 1869, caused a Legislative measure to be
brought forward, which would have a tendency to ameliorate
the condition of female convicts. Governor Baker recom-
mended it to the General Assembly, and the members of that
body showed their appreciation of the Governor's philan-
thropic desire by conferring upon the bill the authority of a
statute; and further, appropriated §50,000 to aid in carrying
out the objects of the act. After the passage of the act the Gov-
ernor appointed a Board of Managers, and these gentlemen, se-
curing the services of Isaac Hodgson, caused him to draft a plan
of the proposed institution, and further, on his recommendation
asked the people for an appropriation of another $50,000,
which the Legislature granted in February, 1873. The work
of construction was then entered upon and carried out so
steadily, that on the 6th of September, 1873, the building
was declared ready for the reception of its future inmates.
Governor Baker lost no time in proclaiming this fact,and Oct.
4 he caused the wardens of the State's prisons to be instructed
to transfer all the female convicts in their custody to the new

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 341

institution which may be said to rest on the advanced intelli-
gence of the age. It is now called the " Indiana Reforma-
tory Institution for "Women and Girls."

This building is located immediately north of the deaf and
dumb asylum, near the arsenal, at Indianapolis. It is a
three-story brick structure in the French style, and shows a
frontage of 174 feet, comprising a main building, with lateral
and transverse wings. In front of the central portion is the
residence of the superintendent and his associate reformatory
officers, while in the rear is the engine house with all the ways
and means for heating the buildings. Enlargements, addi-
tions and improvements are still in progress. There is also a
school and library in the main building, which are sources of
vast good.

INDIANA HOUSE OF EEFUGE.

In 1867 the Legislature appropriated $50,000 to aid in the
formation of an institution to be entitled a house for the cor-
rection and reformation of juvenile defenders, and vested
with full powers in a Board of Control, the members of which
were to be appointed by the Governor, and with the advice
and consent of the Senate. The Governor (Baker) had selected
a site three-fourths of a mile south of Plainiield, and about
fourteen miles from Indianapolis, and this was concurred in
by the Board of Control. A fine farm of 225 acres was pur-
chased, having a fertile soil and a most picturesque situation,
with a stream of running water. On a plateau in its center a
site for the proposed house of refuge was fixed.

A plan whicli ultimately met the approval of the Governor
and board favored t!ie erection of one principal building, one
house for a reading-room and hospital, two large mechanical
shops and eight family houses. Jan. 1, 1868, three family
houses and work-shop were completed; in 1869 the main
building and one additional family house were added; but
previous to this, in August, 1867, a Mr. Frank P. Ainsworth
and his wife were appointed by the board, superintendent and
matron respectively, and temporary quarters placed at their
disposal. In 1869 they removed to the new building. This
is 64 X 128 feet, and three stories high. In its basement are

342 HISTORY OF INPIANA.

kitchen, laundry and vegetable cellar. The iirst floor is de-
voted to oflices, visitors' room, house-father and family dining-
room and store-rooms. The general superintendent's private
apartments, private offices and five dormitories for officers oc-
cupy the second floor, while the third floor is given up to the
assistant superintendent's apartment, library, chapel and
hospital.

The family houses are similar in style, forming rectangular
buildings 36 x 58 feet. The basement of each contains a fur-
nace room, a store-room and a large wash-room, which is con-
verted into a play-room during inclement weather. On the
first floor of each of these buildings are two rooms for the
house-father and his family, and a school-room, which is also
convertible into a sitting-room for the boys. On the third
floor is a family dormitory, a clothes-room and a room for the
"elder brother," who ranks next to the house-father. And
since the reception of the first boy, from Hendricks County,
Jan. 23, 1868, the house plan has proved equally convenient,
even as the management has proved efficient.

Other buildings have since been erected.

STATE CAPITOL.

About 1832, at the suggestion of the architect who was to
build the State House, with the concurrence of the commis-
sioners, the block north of the State House square was re-
served for sale, to await the determination of the Legislature
as to the propriety of adding it to the public ground, making
it an oblong square corresponding to the form of the edifice
to be erected. The plan drawn by Mr. Town, the artist, was
adopted by the Legislature, and he was to complete the build-
ing by November, 1837, for §58,000. The building erected
in pursuance of this contract served the State until within a
few years.

SOME IMPORTANT LAWS.

The exemption and homestead laws give every resident
householder the right to claim as exempt from execution
]iroperty real or personal, to the amount of $300, on any debt
founded on contract made since May 6, 1853. This right ex-

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 343

ists vvliile in transitu from one residence to another, within
the State. There is no homestead exemption.

The legal rate of interest is six per cent., bnt any other
rate, not exceeding ten per cent., may be provided for by
contract in writing. All interest over ten per cent, is illegal,
as to the excess only. The rate of interest on judgments is
six per cent, in the absence of a contract, but any rate may
be provided for by contract, not exceeding, however, ten per
cent.

Regarding judgments of the Supreme and Superior Courts,
they are liens upon all real estate of defendant liable to exe-
cution in the county where rendered, for the space of ten
years, and after the expiration of twenty years are deemed
satisfied. A transcript of the judgment of any Court of Rec-
ord may be filed in another county, and from the time of filing
becomes a lien on the real estate of the judgment debtor in
that county. An order of attachment binds the defendant's
property in the county where issued, and becomes a lien from
the time of delivery to the sheriff. Goods in the hands of a
consignee are subject to a lien for any debt due from the con-
signor. Justice's judgments become a lien on real estate from
the time of filing transcript in the Common Pleas Court. Judg-
ments on bonds payable to the State become a lien on the
real estate of the debtor from the commencement of the action.
Every recognizance binds the real estate of the principal from
the time it is taken, but that of the surety only from the time
judgment of forfeiture is taken, those taken by justices in
criminal cases become a lien from the time of filing in circuit
or criminal courts.*

The law regarding liens of mechanics, etc., is also impor-
tant. Mechanics and all persons furnishing materials for, or
performing labor upon, any building, or machinery therefor,
have a lien on the building and real estate upon which it is
situated for tlieir pay, either jointly or separately, by filing
notice of intention to hold such lien in the recorder's office
within sixty days after conclusion of the work or completion
of building. The lien relates to the time when the work or
repairs commenced, and has priority over any subsequent

♦Manual of Laws and Courts.

344 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

claim only. All wlio '' iile under" on action pending prior to
judgment are allowed a pro rata decree. Sub-contractors
can acquire lien in the same manner, whether the original
contractor is paid or not, or thej may give notice to the owner
to stop payment, and recover whatever is due the contractor.
The statute gives a lien on all boats and water craft for debts
contracted for supplies, wages, repairs, etc. A mortgage for
purchase-money has preference over a prior judgment against
the purchaser. Mechanics and tradesmen have a lien on
goods left for alteration or repair; liverymen and feeders, on
stock left with them; forwarding and commission merchants,
on goods in storage. Attorneys have a lieu for their fees on
all judgments taken by them, upon entering notice on the
docket or order book at the time of taking, giving the amount
of such fees.

Touching the law on limitation of actions, we quote from
the digest of Henry D. Pierce, Esq., as follows: " Actions for
injuries to person or character, and for penalty or forfeiture
by statute, must be commenced within two years; against pub-
lic otKcer or his sureties, within three years; for the recovery
of real property sold by executors, etc., on a judgment direct-
ing such sale, by a party to the judgment, his heirs or as-
signs, subsequent to the date of judgment, within five
years after confirmation of sale; on accounts and contracts
not in writing, for use, rents, and profits of real property, for
injuries to property, and for the recovery of personal prop-
erty and damages for the detention thereof, for relief against
frauds and for money collected by public ofiicer, within six
years; for the recovery of real property sold on execution,
when action is brought by execution debtor, his heirs or as-
signs, after date of judgment, within ten years. All actions
not limited by statute shall be brought within fifteen years
after the same shall have accrued ; actions on written contracts,
judgments of a Court of Record, and for the recovery of real es-
tate, within twenty years. Persons under legal disability may
bring their actions within two years after such disability is
removed. Set-off or pa^^ment may be pleaded, notwithstand-
ing the same are barred by statute. When a cause of action is
barred by the statute of the State where the defendant re-

HI&TOKY OF INDIANA. 345

sided at date of contract, the lex loci contractus shall orovern
the limitation. An acknowledgment or new promise, in or-
der to operate as a new or continuing contract, must be in
writing, signed by the party to be charged."

In reference to the law bearing upon the rights ot married
women, we have the following brief resume from the pen of
the same writer: "A married woman may sue and defend
alone where the action concerns her separate property,or where
the action is between herself and husband. The wife may
claim the benefit of the exemption law for her husband in his
absence. She may qualify as an executri.\ with the consent
in writing ot her husband. Marriage, after having been
appointed an administratrix, does not cause her removal if
her husband consents in writing. Married women may make
wills as if single. A wife of an insane husband may contract
in relation to her separate property as a femme sole. A mar-
ried woman holds her real and personal property and all profits
therefrom absolutely as lier separate property,and they are not
liable for the debts of her husband, but she cannot alien or
encumber her personal or real estate unless her husband join
in the conveyance. The separate deed of the husband conveys
no interest in his wife's land. The courts may authorize her
to sell and convey her own real estate in case of abandonment
by her husband, or his confinement in the penitentiary, and to
make any contracts. By the statute of 1S52, tenancies by the
curtesy and dower are abolished. A widow takes one-third
of her deceased husband's real estate in fee, free from all
demands of creditors, where the estate does not exceed ten
thousand dollars; where it does not exceed twenty thousand
dollars, one-fourth only; and where it exceeds twenty thousand
dollars, one-fifth only as against creditors. She takes one-third
of the personalty. h\ all cases she takes tbree hundred dol-
lars from the estate without accounting. If a widow marry a
second husband, she cannot alienate real estate held by virtue
of her previous marriage, but it goes to her children by the
former marriage. A second or subsequent wife, if there are
children by a former wife, takes only a life estate in her hus-
band's lands unless she have children alive. A widow may
elect to take under her husband's will, or the law. Alienage
of the wife does not afi[ect her rights if the husband is a citi-

3i6 HISTORY OF INDIANA.

zen, or if an alien he be autliorized to liold lands. Tlie wife's
interest is saved from reversion in the absence of heirs, where
an estate is given to the husband in consideration of love and
aiiection. A widow may occupy the dwelling and forty acres
of land of her deceased husband, free of rent, for one year."

The following are the only causes upon which divorces can
be granted under the new law : 1st. Adultery. 2d. Impo-
tency, existing at time of marriage. 3d. Abandonment for
two years, -ith. Cruel and inhuman treatment of one party
by the other. 5th. Habitual drunkenness of either part\% or
the failure of the husband to make reasonable provision for
the family. 6th. The failure of the husband to make reason-
able provision for the family for a period of two years. 7th.
The conviction in any county, of cither party, of an infamous
crime.

In relation to notes, bills, and pi'otest, the law is interest-
ing and important: "Bills of exchange and promissory notes,
payable in banks within the State, are governed by the 'law
merchant.' On all bills of exchange payable within the State,
whether sight or time bills, three days of grace are allowed.
Notes and bills not payable in bank are governed by statutory
provisions as follows: All notes and bills are negotiable by
endorsement. The assignee may, in his own name, recover
against the maker. The suit must be brought in the name of
the real party in interest. Whatever defense or set-off the
maker of any such instrument had before notice of assign-
ment against an assignor, or the original payee, he shall have
also against their assignee. The maker is entitled to all de-
fenses against the note in the hands of the assignee which he
could make against it in the hands of the payee. All notes
and bills should contain the clause, 'Without any relief what-
ever from the Valuation or Appraisement Laws of Indiana.'
The holder of a note or bill, whether negotiable b}' the law
merchant or by the law of this State, may institute suit
against thfe whole or any number of the parties liable; but no
more than one suit at the same term. Damages of five per
cent, are allowed upon protested bills drawn or negotiated
in this State, if drawn upon a person at a place out of the
State ; and ten per cent, if drawn upon a person out of the
United States. Beyond such damages no interest or charges

HISTORY OF INDIANA. 34:7

are allowed, except from date of protest. A holder, without
consideration, cannot recover damages. Protest must, of
course, be made on the last day of grace, in the usual form.
If the notary's certificate shows that written notices were duly
given to the several parties, naming them, it is sufficient evi-
dence of the fact."

The law in relation to taxes is important. Taxes attach as
a lien on real estate on the first day of April in each year.
Corporation taxes mostly attach on the first day of January.
Penalties attach on the third Monday in March, annually, and
after that day all unpaid taxes are collectable by distress and
sale of personalty. Sales of real estate for taxes occur in
each county on the first Monday of February annually. All
lands on which taxes are delinquent for two years are offered.
After sale the owner has two years in which he may redeem.
If not redeemed within the time, a deed is made to the pur-
chaser by the county auditor. In order to sustain a tax sale,
the party claiming under it must show a substantial compli-
ance with every provision of the law authorizing the sale.
After four years no suit to review the title can be brought. A
tax deed is only 'prima facie evidence of regularity of the pro-
ceedings, and may be contradicted. Possession under a tax
deed is adverse though the title be invalid.

As to wills, all persons of a sound mind, who are twenty-
one years of age, may make wills and devise all their estate,
of every kind, to any person or corporation, saving the legal
provision for the widow. Married women may devise their
sejjarate property. Wills must be in writing (except nuncu-
pation, bequeathing not to exceed $100), signed by the testa-
tor or some person by his direction and in his presence, and
attested by two persons subscribing as witnesses. Wills may
be probated by the court of any county where the testator
resided, or in which he shall die leaving assets, on proof ot
execution by one or more subscribing witnesses, or by proof
of handwriting ot the testator and of the witnesses, in case of
their incompetency, death or absence. Provisions are made
by statute for contesting the validity and probate of wills,
either before or within three years after offered to probate.
Wills executed without the State, and probated in another
State or country, according to the laws thereof, may in most

348 HISTORY OB' INDIANA.

cases be recorded, and shall have the same effect as it executed
in the State.

Regarding witnesses, no party in a civil suit is disqualified
as a witness by reason of interest, and one party to the suit
may compel the other to testify. Husband and wife are not
competent witnesses as to matters for or against each other,
or communications made during marriage. When an execu-
tor, administrator or guardian is a party, and the judgment
affects the estate, neither party can testify unless called by the
adverse party. A want of belief in the Supreme Being only
affects the credibility.

The criminal laws of the State of Indiana consist of well-
defined penalties for various crimes. The list is too long,
however, to be inserted here.

SOCIAL STATUS, 1SS2.

The following statistics in regard to churches have been
collected: The number of church organizations is 4,921 ;
number of church edifices, 4,462 ; total membership, 444,-
459; value of church edifices, lots and other property, §10,-
825,555; ministers' salaries for the year, §1,246,913; other
church expenses for the year, §293,965 ; missionary and other
benevolent collections, §187,227; number of Sunday-schools,
24,003; number attending Sunday-schools, 257,873 ; average
attendance on public worship, 428,812.

Tlie number of volumes of books in private and public
libraries is 1,174,840, and the number of pianos, organs and
sewing machines, 68,885.

THE "western sun"

was the first newspaper published in the Indiana Territory,
now comprising the four great States of Indiana, Illinois,
Michigan and Wisconsin, or tbe State of Indiana, and the
second in all that country once known as the " Northwestern
Territory." It was commenced at Vincennes, in 1803, by
Elihu Stout, of Kentucky, and first called the Indiana Ga-
zette, and July 4, 1804, was changed to the Western Sun.
Mr. Stout continued the paper until 1845, amid many dis-
couragements, when he was appointed Postmaster at that
place, and sold out the office.

34:8 HTSTORY OF INDIANA.

cases be recorded, and shall have the same effect as it executed
in the State.

The criminal laws of the State of Indiana consist of well-
defined penalties for various crimes. The list is too long,
however, to be inserted here.

SOCIAL STATUS, 1882.

The following statistics in regard to churches have been
collected: The number of church organizations is 4,921 ;
number of church edifices, 4,462 ; total membership, 444,-
459; value of church edifices, lots and other property, §10,-
825,555; ministers' salaries for the year, $1,246,913; other
church expenses for the year, §293,965 ; missionary and other
benevolent collections, §187,227; number of Sunday-schools,
24,003; number attending Sunday-schools, 257,873 ; average
attendance on public worship, 428,812,

The number of volumes of books in private and public
libraries is 1,174,840, and the number of pianos, organs and
sewing machines, 68,885.

THE "western sun"

was the first newspaper published in the Indiana Territory,
now comprising the four great States of Indiana, Illinois,
Michigan and Wisconsin, or the State of Indiana, and the
second in all that country once known as the " Northwestern
Territory." It was commenced at Yincennes, in 1803, by
Elihu Stout, of Kentucky, and first called the Indiana Ga-
zette, and July 4, 1804, was changed to the Western Sun.
Mr. Stout continued the paper until 1845, amid many dis-
couragements, when he was appointed Postmaster at that
place, and sold out the office.

HISTORY OF WAYf(E COUp

CHAPTER XVI.

Early Pioneer History. — Dearborn County and Lawrence-
burgh, 1S03. — Locust and Squirrel Yeaes, ISOO and 1801.
— The First Officers of Dearborn County. — Richaed
Rde, the First Justice of the Peace, 1806. — Pioneer Life.
— The Red Men. — The First Settlements. — The Settlers.
— The Log Cabin. — Wild Gaiie. — Dress and Manners. —
Market Prices foe Cattle, Horses, Hogs and Grain. —
Country Stores. — Financial Depression. — The Ways of
1820 and the Style of 1883.

eaely pioneer history.

The history of Wayne County dates back to the beginning
of the present century. Jan. 14, 1790, Knox County was
formed, covering the present States of Indiana and Illinois.
Then another county was formed in the northeast, the line
coming down as far as Ft. Wayne and covering the present
State of Michigan, with the exception of the upper peninsula.
Apr. 30, 1802, Congress passed an act enabling the people of
the territory now cJoinpi-ising the State of Ohio to torm a
State Government from a line drawn due north from the
center of the Big Miami River, the portion west to continue
to be of the Indiana Territory. This act of Congress at
above date was not acted upon until March 7, 1803, when
Ohio became a State, and there was no organization between
those two dates, Congress giving up its territorial control, and
the State not coming into existence until the latter date.
Dearborn County was formed March 7, 1803, and then in-
cluded the principal part of Southeastern Indiana, including
Wayne County. Lawrenceburgh was made the county seat.

350

which had a few small huts, and in 1810, wlien Wayne County
was formed, began to have some pretentions to a village. It
may not be inappropriate here to give a short description of
the old county seat which held sway over Wayne County,
which was written in 1826. According to the writer an im-
mense business was done at Lawrenceburgh, something that
astonished the people. Its great business interest and com-
mercial supremacy is thus set forth by Mr. Jno. Scott:

" Some idea can be formed of the commerce and growing
importance of this town and county by the following state-
ment of produce shipped at the river, for the Mississippi and
lower country market, from the 1st of January to the 1st of
May, 1826, a period ot four months. In giving this state-
ment we have confined ourselves almost exclusively to the
product of the neighborhood of the town, not having it in
our power to give the whole amount of produce exported
from the county, which would, it is believed, swell the sum
to 880,000 or $100,000.

14,140 bushels corn (« 50c. per bushel $ 7,070.00

51 horses (» |75 each 3,825.00

136tonshay('i !f:20 ppr ton 2,720.00

45 head of cattle .« !?-35 each 1,125.00

2,131 ban. '^ ,.r ln„k si; 12,786.00

1,393 k. ! -■ 4,179.00

4931ivri, ^ .- 2,465.00

66h0L-li. ,: .-^32 per hoffshead 2,112.00

lOtous.i - ;- naiH,! wi-iirht 1,000.00

11 ban.! invl . 88.00

SObus-li. : -" . I !...-Ih-1 40.00

186 ban. ■ : . :: ■ I 558.00

500 call. .11- u 1,1 i.v .'..■ |.. -I fill. in 135.00

453 kegs iul,;,cci. ." .S1U..30 |ifi key 4,756.50

74 dozen chickens iu. $2 per dozen ' 148.00

12,250 pounds pork, in bulk, @ 4c 490.00

$41,467.50"
The writer says he made no mention of small articles, such
as oats, hoop-poles, flaxseed, etc., which he thought would
run up to $6,000 or $7,000, yet it had amounted to the above
large sum. He also informed us that to carry this enormous
amount of produce to market it required twenty fiat-boats,
which cost an average each of $100. He places the population
of Lawrenceburgh at 700. It had 150 handsome brick and frame
dwellings, nine stores, five taverns, six lawyers and three

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 351

physicians, with a vast number of mechanics of various pro-
fessions. There was a storehouse, five stories high, which
was considered the best from Cincinnati to the Falls {this is
meant the falls at Louisville]. "There is also," says the
writer, " an extensive silk- lace factory established in the town,
which supplies a large district of country with the article,
and the only one of the kind west of the mountains [refer-
ring to the Alleghanies]; also a printing othce and a Masonic
lodge." The writer was evidently impressed with the great
business importance of Lawreuceburgh, which was, even at
that day, of gigantic dimensions. The article, however, is
valuable, giving as it does the price of produce at that time
and the means of transportation, and while the present gen-
eration can smile at the insignificant sura, as it would now be
considered, no doubt it was a large and exceedingly prosper-
ous business for that day. Such was the pioneer county seat
of "Wayne County before it claimed an independence of its
own, not exactly then, but something over a decade later.

LOCUSTS AND SQUIRRELS.

The year 1800, while the county was a part of the original
county of Knox, was known as locust year. There were im-
mense swarms of the pests, and they destroyed almost every-
thing green. It was many years ere locust year was forgotten.
The next year, 1801, came another pest — squirrels. They
were so numerous as to destro}' all the grain, traveling from
one section to another, making serious depredations. A fear of
actual want was felt on the part of the settlers who were
visited.

When Ohio was made a State, in 1803, the first principal
meridian line was made the State line between Ohio and In-
diana. The next meridian line is eighty-nine miles west of
the State line. The only base line running through the State
crosses it from east to west in latitude 38^ 30' , leaving the
Ohio River twenty-five miles above Louisville, Ky., and
striking the Wabash River four miles above the month of the
White River. In 1805 Michigan was cut off of Indiana Ter-
ritory, and in 1809 Illinois was formed. As above stated.
Dearborn County was formed March 7, 1803, and em

352 HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

braced the country from the boundary line of Ohio to the
mouth of the Kentucky Kiver, and to Fort Recovery. This
included the present county of "Wayne.

The first local officers of Dearborn County, at that time
including Wayne, were: Benj. Chambers, Jno. Brownson, Ja-
bez Percival, Barnett Hulick, Richard Stevens, Jeremiah
Hunt, Wm. Major and James McCarthy, Judges of the
Common Pleas Court, General Quarter Sessions and Orphans'
Court; Samuel C. Vance was appointed Clerk; John Brown-
son received his commission as Judge of Probate; Jas. Dill,
Recorder; Jonathan White, Coroner; Benj. Chambers, Colo-
nel, and John Brownson, Major. Benj. Chambers also
became the first member of the Legislative Council, and
David Lamphere was made Sheriff, his commission dating
from Aug. 23, 1803. Jas. Dill resigning the office of Re-
corder, James Hamilton received and accepted the office.

The first General Quarter Sessions was held at the
log cabin of Judge Percival. A man named Nicholas
Cheek got angry at Judge Percival and struck him with a
piece of board, breaking his arm. Mr. Cheek had his trial
then and there, and was both fined and imprisoned. This is
the first trial on record. The first Justice of the Peace was
Richard Rue, he being appointed in 1806, by the Governor
of the Territory, for this portion of Dearborn County. At
that time the justices were appointed by the Governor. It
may not now be generally known that at one time the hunt-
ing ground of the " Six Nations," was tlie territory bounded
by the Ohio, Wabash and Scioto rivers. It was the common
hunting ground of all the tribes and was not to be settled.
This brings us down to the first settlement of what is now
Wayne County.

PIONEER LIFE.

One of the most interesting phases of national or local his-
tory is that of the settlement of a new country. What was the
original state in which the pioneer found this country? and,
How was it made to blossom as the rose? are questions pro-
pounded by almost every individual of the country in which
he makes his home, or sojourns in for a time.

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 353

Forests were to be felled, cabins erected, mills built, and
tbe rivers and creeks made to labor for the benefit of man-
kind; the beautiful prairies were to be robbed of their natural
ornaments, and the hand of art was to assist in their decora-
tion. Who was to undertake this work? Are they qua) iiied
for the task? What will be the effect of their labors upon
future generations?

This country was the home of the red men, a home from
which they were loth to part. God had given them this
beautiful valley for their home. It was a migratory field for
the restless buffalo; the elk and the bear roamed its wooded
hills; the deer and wild turkey made it their home; the val-
lej'S and the upland were filled with small game; fish sported
in the cool and pellucid waters of its rivers and creeks, and
in shadowy nooks near bubbling springs and crystal fountains
the aborigines built their wigwams. It was a paradise for
the hunter, and the Indians had roamed lord of all.

In 1795 the valley, with its wealth of forest and stream,
with its high and rolling upland, bold bluffs and nestling
valleys, became the ]iroperty of the pale faces.

There is little difierence in pioneer life even at this day. It
is the poor and hard-working element that seeks a home in a
new country, as a general thing, and at this da}', especially,
very few who enjoy the churches, schools, railroads and tele-
graph, and are able to remain, will care to leave for a resi-
dence in the wilds of the West. The exception to these are
those who may be in fair circumstances, but have large fami-
lies, who are willing to give up their comfort for the better
providing of the future for their children. Thus we find the
pioneer generally poor but robust, with an energy which
labor increases, and with an endurance that seems to baffle all
opposing forces.

The first settlements in the valleys of Whitewater within
the limits of the present county of Wayne were made in the
vicinity of the site of the city of Richmond, then in the county
of Dearborn, the county-seat of which was at Lawrenceburg,
on the Ohio River. Of the present territory of Wayne
County only that part which lies east of the Twelve Mile
Purchase was then the pro])erty of the General Government,

354 HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

and offered for sale to settlers. This strip of land was, at
the south line of the county, about eight and one-quarter
miles wide; at the north line, about four and one-quarter
miles, and on the National Road about six and three-quarter
miles. The Twelve Mile Purchase was twelve miles wide,
and extended from the Ohio River north to the bounds of the
State. Its eastern and western lines were parallel, running
from the river about 13° east of a due north course ; the
east line about two and one-half miles west of Richmond,
running near or through the old town of Salisbury, the west
line dividing Cambridge City near the west end of the town.
This land was purchased of the Indians in the latter part of
1809. It was not surveyed, however, and read}' for sale be-
fore 1811, though a few persons had previously settled on it.

In the year 1805 the first settlement of white men on the
banks of Whitewater was commenced, and the first rude cabin
built. In the spring of that year, George Holman, Richard
Rue, and Thomas McCoy, with their families, from Kentucky,
settled about. two miles south of where Richmond now stands.
Rue and Holman had served under Ueneral Clark in his Indian
campaigns several years before the formation of the North-
western Territory under the ordinance of 1787. Both had
been captured by the Indians and held as prisoners about
three years and a half Both also lived on the lands on
which the}' settled until their death, far advanced in age.
Rue was the first justice of the peace in this part of the county.

Holman and Rue selected and entered their lands late in
1804, at Cincinnati, on their way home. Early in the winter
they I'eturned to build cabins for their families, bringing with
them, on their horses, such tools as were necessary in that
kind of architecture, and a few cooking utensils. Holman's
two eldest sons, Joseph and William, then about eighteen and
sixteen years of age, accompanied their father to assist him
in this initiatory pioneer _labor. In a very few days, two
cabins were ready for occupancy. Rue and Holman, leaving
the boys to take care of themselves, started again for Ken-
tucky to bring their families.

On reaching their homes they found two Pennsylvanians,
who were in search of new land, and had brought their fami-

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 355

lies with them. Thej soon decided to accompany Rue and
Holman and tiie four families, with their effects, consisting
of clothing, provisions, tools, cooking utensils, etc. — all on
pack horses, traveling with wagons so groat a distance through
an unbroken wilderness being impracticable. McCoy and
Blount selected their lands near those of their two friends.
Tlius was commenced the settlement of Wayne County.

Not many miles distant, on the Elkhorn Creek, the Ends-
leys and Coxes, with their families, settled in the latter part
of the same year. These pioneers were soon followed by the
Rev. Lazarus Whitehead, a Baptist minister, Aaron Martin,
Charles Hunt, and their families. Rev. Hugh Call, a Meth-
odist minister, also came in 1806, and settled near Elkhorn
Creek, where he lived until his death, in 1862, at the age of
105 yeai's. Shadrack Henderson, with his family, settled, in
1806, on the west side of the Whitewater, and in the same
year a Mr. Lamb built a cabin not far from that of Mr. Call's
on the Elkhart, in which he lived for several years.

It was in the latter part of this year that the settlement ot
Richmond was commenced, or, at least, most of the land in
that vicinity was taken up in this year, although much of it
was not occupied until the spring and summer of 1807.
"About the first of March, 1806," says Mr. Young, in his
valuable history of Wayne County, '• David Hoover, then a
young man residing with his father in the Miami country, in
Ohio, with four others, in search of a place for making a set-
tlement, took a section line some eisfht or ten miles north of
Dayton, and traced it a distance of more than thirty miles,
through an unbroken forest, to this place, where he afterward
settled. He fancied he had found the Canaan his father had
been seeking. His parents were of German descent, and
members of the society of Friends. They had emigrated from
Pennsylvania to North Carolina, and thence to Miami, where
they had temporarily located until a permanent homo could
be selected. Young Hoover and his companions were sup-
posed to be the first white men who explored the territory
north of Richmond. They discovered many natural advant-
ages, among which were the pure spring water issuing from
the banks of the stream, with its prospective mill-sites, in-

356 HISTOET OF WATNE COUNTY.

exhaustible quarries of limestone, and a rich soil. Following
the stream south a short distance, they found traps set, and
near the west bank of the Whitewater, nearly opposite Kich-
mond, they saw some Indians. From these Indians, who
could speak broken English, they learned the white man had
settled below, on the east side of the stream. They made
their way thither, and found the Holman, Rue and McCoy
families. After a brief rest they started back for the Miami,
by a different route, and reported the finding of the ' prom-
ised land.' "

In May or June following, the first entries were made.
Andrew Hoover, father of David, entered several quarter sec-
tions, including that which the latter had selected for him-
self on his first trip. John Smith entered on the south side
of what is now Main street, cleared a small patch of ground,
and built a cabin near the blutf. Jeremiah Co.x purchased
his quarter section late in the summer, north of Main street,
of Joseph Woodkirk, who had bought it of John Meek.
Woodkirk having made a small clearing and planted it with
corn. Cox paid him for his improvement and corn. Andrew
Hoover had a number of sons and daughters, who settled
around him as they got married. David had taken a wife in
Ohio before coming to the territory. But he did not occupy
his log cabin until the last of March the next year (1807).
Here, on the west bank of Middle Fork, he resided until his
death, in 1866.

The land in and about Bichmond was settled chiefly by
Friends from North Carolina, some of them from that State
direct, others after a brief residence in Ohio. As the Hoover
family were the pioneers of these people, but for the discov-
ery made iiere by young Hoover and his fellow adventurers,
the society of Fi-iends would probably not have had the honor
of being the first proprietors of tlie land on which Richmond
stands, and of naming the city. Indeed, the Judge, in his
"Memoir," modestly' claims " the credit of having been the
pioneer of the great body of the Friends now to be found in
this region."

Although the Hoovers had entered their lands in May or
June, 1806, most of them did not bring tlieir families until

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTT. 357

the spring of 1807. Jerry Cox says: "We were the first
lainily of the Friends that settled within the limits of Wayne
County. But soon after [the same year, 1806], came John
Smith and family, Elijah Wright, and Frederick Hoover. In
the following fall, several of the Hoover family came out to
build cabins and ,to sow turnip seed. In the spring after,
Andrew Hoover, Sr., David Hoover, and Wm. Bulla came.
Some later in the spring came John Harvey and some others
not recollected."

The spirit of emigration prevailed strongly in the Southern
States, especially in North Carolina. The Friends had settled
in that State before the adoption of the Constitution of the
United States, which allowed the enslavement of the African
race in this country. They were generally unfriendly to slav-
ery; hence, probably, their desire, in great part, to find homes
on better soil and in more congenial society.

Elijah Fisher came to Indiana in 1806, while it was in its in-
fancy. He came with his wife and infant son, from Shelljy Coun-
ty, Ky., and settled on a farm two miles south of Richmond. His
second child was the second white child born in the territory.
In the war of 1812 he took an active part. In the erection
of the first brick house built in Wayne County outside of
Richmond, he fired the brick and put up the building for Dr.
Thomas, north of Richmond. iThe second one he built for
himself on his farm near Richmond; a portion of the wall still
remains standing. He had ten children, of whom but four
are still living — Fermelia Gentry, of Centerville; Catherine
Moore Crawford, of Indianapolis; Rowanna Harvey, of Ham-
ilton, Miss. ; Martha J. Elmer, of Grundy Center, Iowa. He
died in Centerville, Feb. 4, 1852, in his seventieth year.

Soon after tlie families above mentioned, others of the Cai--
olina Friends began to arrive. Among those who settled in
the vicinity of Richmond were: Jacob Meek, in 1806; Elijah
Wright, in 1806 or 1807; Jesse Bond, 1807, on the farm
where now is Earlham College; John Burgess, 1808; Valentine
Fegg, 180!), two miles westerly from Richmond; John Town-
send, (year not ascertained); Cornelius Ratliff, 1810; John Mc-
Lane,1810; and about the same time came families of the names
of Stewart,Evans, Gilbert, Tliomas Roberts, and others. On East
24

358 HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

Fork, also, a settlement was commenced early. Joseph Was-
son, a ReTolutionary soldier, settled there in 1806, and Peter
Fleming in 1807, both having entered their lands as early as
1805; Benjamin and Robert Hill, 1806; Ralph Wright and
John Hawkins, 1807; John Morrow, 1808; John Charles,
1809; James and Peter Ireland (year not ascertained). With
the exception of the Fleming, Wasson, and Ireland families,
who were Presbyterians from Kentucky, the most or all o
those named above were Friends, and came from North Car-
olina. The names of the places they came from became stere-
otyped phrases. When asked from what part of that State
they came, the common answer was, " Guilford County, near
Clemens's store," or "Beard's hat shop," or "Deep River
settlement of Friends," or " Dobson's cross-roads."

Besides those above mentioned, many others settled on
East Fork, some about th^ same time, and some several years
later; but the dates of their settlement are not ascertained.
Among them was David Wasson, a son-in-law of Peter
Fleming, afterward known as Judge Fleming, who had
entered several hundred acres, on which he settled his
children, reserving for himself a homestead, since known
as the " Barnes farm," and the '• Woods place," and
now owned by John Brown, adjoining the State line.
The farm early owned by his son, Samuel Fleming, and
now by James Smelser, was a part of the Judge's
purchase. Charles Moffitt, an early settler, lived on the south
side of East Fork, near Richmond, where he built a mill. He
remained there until his decease, many years ago. Hugh
Moffitt, a son, still resides near the homestead. A little
above, Amos and John Hawkins settled early with their fami-
lies; and a little further on, Wm. Ireland, long since deceased.
Next, Benj. Hill, already mentioned, who remained there un-
til his death, about forty years ago. His wife survived him
until 1867. Adjoining on the east was Joseph Wasson, be-
fore mentioned. Nathaniel McCoy Wasson built a cabin, in
1809, on the homestead near the banks of East Fork; married
and lived there until his death, in 1864. Near by was John
Gay, an early settler, known as Major Gay, who early sold
his land to Jacob Crist, still living on the premises. John

HISTOET OF WAYNE COUNTY. 359

Drake, with his numerous orrowii up sons, settled early on
their farms adjoining the Ohio line. The Drakes were of
the Baptist denomination. Daring tlie prevalence of a ma-
lignant fever, at an early period of the settlement on East
Fork, a number of robust, middle-aged men fell victims to it.
Of this number were David and John Wasson. * * * On
Middle Fork, near its mouth, was William Bulla, an earl}'
settler, and son-in-law of Andrew Hoover, Sr. He early
built a saw-mill on his farm nsar the site of Burson's oil-mill.
He lived there until his decease, some years ago, at an ad-
vanced age. Near the lands of the Hoover families, Jesse
Clark, Ralph Wright, Alexander Moore, and Amos and Ab-
ner Clawson settled. A little further up were the Staffords,
Bonds, Blinkers, Swallows, Ashbys, Andrewses, and others,
all of whom, we believe, were from jSTorth Carolina, and chiefly
friends. They had a smnll log meeting-house in the vicinity,
and were subordinate to the Whitewater monthly meeting.
William Bond had erected a saw-mill, and Joshua Bond a
cheap oil-mill. Edward Bond, Sr., died a few years after he
came. A little further up, Jeremiah Cox, Jr., settled, and
early built a grist-mill, to the great gratification of the set-
tlers. Above Cox's mill were a few inhabitants. Among
these were Isaac Commons, Robert Morrison, Barnabas Bos-
well, Isaac, John and William Hiatt, and John Nicholson, the
farms of some of whom are now within the limits of Franklin
Township. Balden Ashley settled near Cox's mill, and owned
the land from which has long been obtained the lime fur-
nished the builders of Richmond. On the West Fork, above
the lands of the Ratliff and Hoover families, already men-
tioned, was Joshua Pickett, an early settler. Next above was
the Addington settlement, on botli sides of the stream. Fur-
ther up, the first settlers were the Starbucks, Swains, Harrises,
Turners, and others, who were useful, enterprising citizens.
Paul Swain and William Starbuck wagoned produce ot
various kinds to Fort Wayne. Edward Starbuck, Sr., was
an early justice of the peace. William died in middle life.
Hester Starbuck, his widow, died within the last three or four
years, having lived to an old age. An early settlement was
also made in 1806, about four or five miles southeast of Rich-

360 HrSTOEY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

mond, by Jesse Davenport, Jacob Fonts, and his sons AVill-
iam and Jacob, and his son-in-law, Thomas Bulla, natives of
North Carolina, but immediately from Ohio. By the forma-
tion of Boston, the land of Davenport was taken into that
township. Other families came in soon after.

These were not all of the early settlers of even Wayne
Oounty, but other names will be found in the township his-
tories in the second volume of this work. The trial, troubles
and privations of these early settlers, like others who located
in other sections of the State, were nobly borne, and in time
prosperity added to progress made the wilderness change to a
scene of civilization, and farms, ripening grains, and pleasant
■and improved homes took the place of the rude cabin and the
wild forests.

OLD SETTLERS AND rrEMS OF INTEREST.

In the Richmond Palladium of an early day, the follow-
ing incident was published, and is worthy of record. It was
sometimes the case that the early pioneers settled their difBcul-
ties by a fist fight. For sume such manner of dealing contrary
to the law the first grand jury convened in Wayne County,
brought in a bill against Geo. Holman for assault and battery;
he was found guilty and fined 12^ cents. He appeared to
have been one of the grand jury at this time; whether he
aided in finding a bill against himself, the record does not
say. This jury, the first ever called, was composed of the
following named persons: Wm. Scarse, foreman; Sam'l Woods,
Thos. McCoy, J. Keslank, Geo. Holman, J. Hodges, Samuel
Walker, Richard Maxwell, Bennett Starr, Robert Bennett,
John Williams, Aaron Wade, Geo. Addington, \Yni. Meek,
Isaac Harvey, Delsuan Bates, Josiah Easton, Jos. Woodkirk,
and Wm. Burke.

In Holman case the following jurj'was summoned: Jno.
Benton, Jno. Drake, Jno. Armstrong, Nathaniel Scire, Tiios.
Bulla, Samuel Hunt, Harvey Druley, David F. Sacket, Joel
Furguson, Benj. Smith and Jesse Davenport. From Dr.
Plummer's history the following names of early settlers are
given, the age of some at the time of their death and the date
of arrival in Wayne Countj^:

HISTOKY OF 1

NiMBS.

1805
1805
1805
1805
1806
1806
1806
1806
1806
1806
1806
1806
1806
■1806
1805
1807
1807
1807
1807

Names.

CAM.

Richard Rue

Geo. Holman

Jos Wondkirk. ...

06
90

83
75
83

85
90
103
90

94
75
80

James Alexander

Berj. Small

Jno Morrow

1807
1807
1808
1808
1808
1808
180!)
1809
1809
1810
1810
1813
1813
1814
1814
1815
1814
1821
1806

80
60

Wm. Blount

Thos. Roberts

Jno. Smilli

Valentine Pegg .••. .

Jno. Charles

Cornelius Ratliff, Sr

Jno. McLane

Samuel Charles

David Hoover

Jos. WassoD

John Atldington

Mrs. Addington (mother).

81
91

Richard Williams

Ralph Wright

rhosMooreV. ■.■.■.■.:.■::■■

John Hawkins . . .

Ephraim Overman

Jno. Wneht

Robt Hill

The remarkable a<i;es tliese early settlers attained speaks
well for their habits atid the healthfulness of the country.

Until 1807 the people of the eastern ])artof Wayne Coutity
procured their flour and had their grinding done at Gertnan-
towM, Ohio, and other distant places. In the above named
year Jeremiah Co.x built a tub-mill, and the same year a saw-
mill on the west side of the river, below Newman's Creek.

In 1807 William Bulla erected a saw-mill on Middle Fork.
December, 1807, Charles Hunt started acorn cracker, and in
1808 Jeremiah Cox erected another. Phillip Harter built the
first carding machine. Tlie first clearitig was tnade by Joseph
Woodkirk. The first entry of land in Wayne County was by
Peter Fleming and Jos. Wasson, in the winter of 1804; the
next by Andrew Endsley, in the summer of 1805, and Peter
Smith in the winter of the same year. The first road wa&
opened in the fall of 1806 to Preble County, Ohio, near where
Paris now stands.

In 1807 another road was opened to Eaton into the Wayne
trace which led to Ilatnilton, Ohio.

In 1828 the National Road was located to Ptichmond atid
through Wayne County. It might be mentioned here that
the whole length of the National Road in Indiana was 119^
miles, and the cost of bridging and masonry. !f^313.099.

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

The first brick house in the county was erected by John
Smith, in liichmond, in 1811. The first brewery was erected
by Ezra Boswell, in 1818.

A distillery was established in 1820. It was in operation
less than two years.

THE LOG CABIN.

The first thing upon arrival was to set about building the
cabin. While this was being done the family slept in their
wagons or upon the grass, while the horses or mules, hobbled
to prevent escape, grazed the prairie around them. A
description of the cabin may not be uninteresting now, and
will be of profound interest to future generations, who will be
so far removed from pi-oneer life as to wonder over the primi-
tive styles and habits of long ago.

Trees of uniform size were chosen and cut into logs of the
desire<i length, generally twelve to fifteen feet, and hauled to
the spot selected for the future dwelling. On the appointed
day the few neighbors who were available would assemble
and have a "house-raising." Each end of every log was sad-
dled and notched so that they would lie as close down as pos-
sible; the next day the proprietor would proceed to "chink
and daub" the cabin, to keep out the rain, wind and cold.
The house had to be re-daubed .every fall, as the rains of the
intervening time would wash out a great part of the mortar.
The usual height of the house was seven or eight feet. • The
gables were formed by shortening the logs gradually at each
end of the building near the top. The roof was made by
laying very straight small logs or stout poles suitable dis-
tances apart, generally about two and a half feet, from gable
to gable, and on these poles were laid the " clapboards" after
the manner of shingling, showing about two and a half feet to
the weather. These clapboards were fastened to their place
by " weight poles," corresponding in place with the joists
just described, and these again were held in their place
bj' "runs" or '"knees," which were chunks of wood about
eighteen or twenty inches long fitted between them near the

1 |i m^^' '

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 363

ends. Clapboards were made from the nicest oaks in the
vicinity, by chopping or sawing tliem into four-foot blocks
and riving these with a frow, which was a simple blade fixed
at right angles to its handle. This was driven into the blocks
by a mallet. As the frow was wrenched down through the
wood, the latter was turned alternately over from side to side,
one end being held by a forked piece of timber.

The chimney to the Western pioneer's cabin was made by
leaving in the original building a large open place in one
wall, or by cutting one after the structure was up, and by
building on the outside, from the ground up, a stone column,
or a column of sticks and mud, the sticks being laid up cob-
house fashion. The fire-place thus made was often large
enough to receive fire-wood six to eight feet long. Sometimes
this wood, especially the " back-log," would be nearly as
large as a saw-log. The more rapidly the pioneer could burn
up the wood in his vicinity, the sooner he had his little farm
cleared and ready for cultivation. For a window, a piece about
two feet long was cut out of one of the wall logs, and the hole
closed sometimes by glass, but generally with greased paper.
Even greased deer-hide was sometimes used. A doorway was
cut through one of the walls if a saw was to be had; otherwise
the door would be left by shortened logs in the original
building. The door was made by pinning clapboards to two
or three wooden bars and was hung on wooden hinges. A
wooden latch, with catch, then finished the door, and the
latch was raised b3' anyone on the outside by pulling the
leather string attached. For securitj' at night this latch-
string was drawn in, but for friends and neighbors, and even
strangers, the "latch-string was always hanging out," as a
sign of welcome. In the interior over the fire-place would be
a shelf called the " mantel," on which stood the candle-stick or
lamp; probably, also, some cooking or table-ware, and pos-
sibly an old clock and other articles. In the tire-place would
be a crane, and on it pots were hung for cooking. Over the
door in forked cleats hung tlie ever trusty rifle and powder
horn; in one corner stood the large bed for the "old folks,"
and under it the trundle bed for the children; in another stood
the old-fashioned spinning wheel, with a smaller one by its

364 HISTOR-i' OF WAYNE COUNTY.

side; in another the only table, large and strong, and in the
remaining corner was a rude cupboard holding the table-ware,
which consisted of a few cnps and saucers and blue-edo;ed
plates standing singly on their edges against the back so as to
give a more conspicuous display, while around the room were
scattered a few splint-bottom or Windsor chairs and two or
three stools. In the erection of this cabin the neighbors,
would come for miles around to help him and give him a fair
start in the world. They gave him a warm welcome, the
right hand of fellowship was extended, and the new settler
felt at home at once. The latch-string hung on the outside,
and what the cabin held was at the command of the traveler
or neighbor. Corn was the principal article of food, and the
wild game furnished the meat for their families. A cow was
generally secured, and the pioneer was then hap]3y as well as
rich. Store goods were not often seen or worn.

SLEEPING ACCOMMODATIONS.

The bed was very often made by fixing posts in the floor
about six feet from the one wall and four feet from the adjoin-
ing wall, and fastening a stick to this post about two feet from
the floor, on each of two sides, so that the other end of each of
the tw'j sticks could be fastened in the opposite wall; clap-
boards were laid across these, and thus the bed was complete.
Guests were given tiiis bed, while the famil}' disposed them-
selves in another corner of the room, or in the " loft." When
several guests or travelers were on hand, many ingenious ways
were resorted to for their accommodation. The clearing of
the woodland was no idle pastime to even the rugged pioneer.
Years of toil, of hardship and privation fell to his lot; but for
the toil of the then present, he expected and did reap, in al-
most all cases, an abundant future. Still the old pioneer
believed in labor. It was not only necessary to provide for the
present and future, but it gave strength to the muscles, and
health to the entire system.

The pioneer women had very tew conveniences which now
adorn the kitchens of to-day. The range or stove was then

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 365

unknown, but the large fire-place was fitted with a crane and a
supply of hooks of different lengths, and from one to four
pots could be hung over the fire at once. Then the long-
handled frying-pan, the bake-pan, the Dutch-oven, and along
about 1830 came the tin bake-oven. With these the pioneer
women did their hot, laborious work. But the}' knew how to
cook. The bread and the biscuit of those days have not been
improved upon.

A better article for baking batter-cakes was the cast-iron
spider or Dutch skillet. The best thing for baking bread in
those days, and possibly even yet in these latter days, was the
flat-bottomed bake-kettle, of greater depth, with closely fit-
ting cast-iron cover, and commonly known as the " Dutch-
oven." With coals over and under it, bread and biscuit
would qiiickly and nicely bake. Turkey and spareribs were
sometimes roasted before the fire, suspended by a string, a
dish being placed underneath to catch the drippings.

Hominy and samp were very much used. The hominy,
however, was generally hulled corn — boiled corn from which
the hull, or bran, had been taken by hot lye, hence some-
times called "lye hominy." True hominy and samp were
made of pounded corn. A popular method of making this,
as well as real meal for bread, was to cut out or burn a large
hole in the top of a huge stump, in the shape of a mortar,
and pounding the corn in this by a maul or beetle suspended
on the end of a swing-pole, like a well-sweep. AVhen the
samp was sutficiently pounded it was taken out, the bran
floated ofi", and the delicious grain boiled like rice.

The chief articles of diet in early day were corn bread,
hoininj' or samp, venison, pork, honey, beans, pumpkin (dried
pumpkin for more than half the'year), turkey, prairie chicken,
squirrel and some other game, with a few additional vegeta-
bles a portion of the year. Wheat bread, tea, coflFee and fruit
were luxuries not to be indulged in except on special occa-
sions, as when visitors were present.

At the table hot drinks were made with sassafras root,
spicewood, or sycamore bark. Genuine tea and coffee were
sometimes to be had but not often. Parched grains of rye or

366 HISTORY OF WAYNE COPNTY.

corn were soinetiines pounded up and made a substitute for
coifee. Corn-meal was converted into bread in various ways.
The simplest method was to mix the meal with salt and
water into a stiff dough and bake it on the hot stones of the
fire-place — this was the original and only genuine "johnny-
cake." Tiie mixture thinly spread and baked on a board or
in a pan set upright before the tire made "hoe-cake," and if
mixed with eggs and baked in a Dutch-oveu, it was " pone."
"Corn-dodger" was another variety of the ancient nourish-
ment made of about the same ingredients. Hominy was
prepared by soaking the corn in strong lye of wood ashes to
remove the outside covering and then washing thoroughly in
clean water. Corn-meal was often made into mush and eaten
from wooden bowls. If fried with the jelly of meat liquor it
was called, by the Dutch, " suppawn," and was a favorite
diet. N ow and then a cup of coffee, sweetened with iioney, the
product of a lucky find in the shape ot a bee tree, a juicy ven-
ison steak or a piece of turkey, and corn bread made of mashed
corn pounded in a mortar or ground in a hand mill, composed
the steady week day and Sunday diet of the old pioneer.

Venison could be found in great abundance, and in the
forests large flocks of wild turkeys were frequently seen.
Bears were still to be seen occasionally, and at times an odd
buffalo or two; but the favorite fields of the buffalo in the
Ohio Valley were the grassy regions of Kentucky. Turkeys
were seldom shot as the ammunition was too valuable to
waste upon them. Tiiey were generally caught in traps, or
rather pens, with the lower part of one side left open. Corn
was strewn around and inside the pen, and the foolish birds,
seeing no escape at the top, and never thinking to escape the
way they came, became easy prisoners. In this way thej'
were caught by the score. If the turkey was young it was
sometimes prepared by skinning and roasting before the tire
on a spit, the grease being caught with a dripping pan.
Stoves were then unknown, and all cooking was done on the
hearth or at tires kindled out of doors. In the scarcity of
other game, opossums were used occasionally for food — a dish

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 367

in especial favor among the colored people. Quails were not
numerous as they seem to follow civilization rather than pre-
cede it. Fish were plentiful in the streams and were caught
in different ways, generally on a troll-line on a single hook, or
by piercing them with a gig. This was game for the boys.

The skins of the wild beasts were brought to the cabins by
hunters, and there prepared for use. Deer skins were tanned.
The hair was first removed by ashes and water and the skins
were then rubbed with soft soap, lye, and the brains of the
deer. As all these substances contain alkali, they were use-
ful in removing the fat and tissue. Then after lying for two
or three days in a steeping vat or trough, the skins were
stretched over a smooth round log, from which the bark had
been removed, and scraped with a graining-knife. Such a
dressing rendered the skins soft and pliable, and many of
the settlers became skillful curriers. Bear skins were dressed
with the hair on, and used for robes, carpets, or tor bed-
clothing. Wolves were numerous in some sections, and oc-
casionally a panther's scream pierced tlie still forest, but
domestic animals were seldom destroyed by them.

DRESS AND MANNERS.

The dress, habits, etc., of a people throw so much light
upon their condition and limitations, that in order to better
show the circumstances surrounding the people, a short ex-
position of life at different epochs is here given.

Dressed deer-skins and blue cloth were worn commonly in
the winter for pantaloons. The blue handkerchief and the
deer-skin moccasins generally covered the head and feet. In
1800 scarcely a man thought himself clothed unless he had a
belt tied around liis blanket coat, and on one side was hung
the dressed skin of a pole-cat filled with tobacco, pipe, flint
and steel. On the other side was fastened, under the belt,
the butcher knife.

Among the Americans home-made wool hats were the com-
mon wear. Fur hats were not common, and scarcely a boot
was seen. The covering of the feet in winter was chiefly moc-
casins made of deer-skins and shoe-packs of tanned leather.
Some wore shoes, but not common in very early times. In

dbh HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

the sammer the greater portion of the young people, male
and female, and many of the old, went barefoot. The sub-
stantial and universal outside wear was the blue linsey hunt-
ing shirt. Sometimes it had a large cape, which answered
well to save the shoulders from the rain. A belt was mostly
used to keep the garment close around the person, and, nev-
ertheless, there was nothing tight about it to hamper the body.
It was often fringed, and at times the fringe was composed of
red and other gay colors. The belt, frequently, was sewed to
the hunting shirt. The vest was mostly made of striped lin-
sey. The colors were often made with alum, copperas and
madder, boiled with ihe bark of trees, in such manner and
proportions as the old ladies prescribed.

The pioneer's wife, witliout wiiom a pioneer's life wnuld
have been a wretched failure, made the men's clothing; and
moccasins of dressed deer-skins, and spun and wove the liduie-
made cotton for herself and daughters. Eight yards were
sufhcient and a dress would last a year or two. Sometimes
gingham and calico were purchased, but it was only the rich
that could indulge in such costly goods in which to array their
wives and daughters. An extra quality and a brighter color
of homespun was the general Sunday meeting dress of the* wo-
men of that day, and when the men wanted to puton style, they
purchased an article of cloth called Kentucky jeans. But
durability and not style was the forte of the old pioneer,
and the dress of deer-ski [is and the coon-skin cap was really
the rage for solid wear. Jewelry, with the pioneer women,
was rare. The plain gold ring was the principal ornament
worn. A bonnet, composed of calico or some gay gingham,
was worn on the head when in open air.

:S[ARKET PRICES.

In one respect the early settler had a few advantages Tiot
possessed to-day, or by those of a generation back. While
they endured the privation with which they were encom-
passed with heroic fortitude and a patience which e.xalted
them, these old-time heroes and heroines could get the neces-
sities of life at a good deal less cost than their favored chil-
dren of this day; and not only that, but there was any quantity

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 369

of land to be had at Government price, $1.25 per acre, and
excellent swamp land, all but the swamp, at 25 cents per
acre — twelve months' time and county warrants taken at
par — anxious to be tickled with a hoe, that it might laugh
with a harvest. The tinancial crash of 1837 had completely
demoralized values; property shrank to such amazing small-
ness that many psople were in doubt as to whether they pos-
sessed anything except their lives and their families. The
wild-cat banks rapidly climbed the golden stairs, and their
assets went glimmering. The necessaries of life wore cheap,
and those who suffered most in those days were of the class
called wealthy, excepting, perhaps, the managers of the wild-
cat banks spoken of above. The farmer and mechanic here in
the West had little to complain of. Their wants were few and
supplies cheap; if corn was at a low figure, tea, coffee, sugar,
and whisky were also cheap. The business depression brought
on by the financial collapse referred to continued for several
years, and still hovered over the land as late as lSi2. In
1839 and ISiO prices of goods still ruled very low, and the
prospect of an early rise seemed for from encouraging.

Cows sold at from $5 to $10, and payable, perhaps, in trade
at that. Horses brought for the best about §40, but could be
bougiit from about $25 up for a fair animal. Working oxen
were from $25 to $30 per yoke, and considered down to
almost nothing. Hogs, dressed, sold from $1.25 to $1.50
each. Garnered wheat brought from 35 to 50 cents a bushel;
corn, 50 cents per barrel,delivered, and a good veal calf,75cents.
You could go to the woods and cut down a bee-tree, gather the
honey, bring it to market and get 25 cents a gallon for it. And
such honey, so clear and transparent that even the bee-keeper
of to-day, with his patent hive and Italian swarms, would have
had a look ot envy covering his face on beholding it. The wild
deer came forward and gave up his hams at 25 cents each, and
the settler generally clinched the bargain by taking the skin
also, and when not cut up into strings or used for patches
brought anotlier quarter, cash or trade, as demanded. It was
a habit in those days for fanners to help each other, and their
sons to work in the harvest field or help do the logging to
prepare for the seeding of new land. This was a source oi

370 HISTOEY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

wealth to the sons of the early settlers and to those farm-
ers who were nnable to purchase a home. They received
from 25 to 60 cents per day and their board. That was
wealth, the foundation of their future prosperity. It was the
first egg laid to hatch them a farm, and it was often guarded
with scrupulous care. Economy was often whittled down to
a very line point before they could be induced to touch that
nest egg, the incipient acre of the first farm.

This covers a good deal of what the old pioneer had or re-
ceived for labor and farm produce.

COUNTKY STORES.

As the settlers increased country stores began to make
their appearance at cross-roads, followed by the necessary con-
comitant — -the blacksmith shop. Their stocks consisted of salt,
tea, tobacco, cotton, yarns, iron for horseshoes, nails, etc.,
powder, lead, shot, and steel points for plows. Added to
these and considered staple articles, there was kept a moder-
ate supply of calico, gingiiams, domestic cotton, Kentucky
jeans, boots and shoes, etc.. with a fair article of corn whisky.

These country stores were strongly built, and the logs of
which they were composed hewed flat on the inside. The
goods were placed in the most convenient places to get at.
Boxes, in many instances, were utilized as counters, and
while there was but little display in those good old times, but
little was desired.

CHAPTER XVII.

Old Time Prices. — -A Sale of Hogs in 1826. — Raising Bees.
— Hospitality. — Bee Hunting. — Going to Mill. — Wolf
H0NT. — Snakes. — Monet and Barter. — Education. —
Spelling Schools. — Sugar Making. — Marriage Bells. —
Red Men on the War Path. — Watchful Caee. — The
Bright Side. — What the Pioneers Have Done. — Women
Pioneers. — Their Glorious Work.^Woman's AVork is
Never Done. — A Peaceful Life. — The Close.

old time prices.

The early times worked seriously against the old settlers
in other ways than sickness and privation. One among these
were the high prices of the necessaries of lite, or what was
called store goods. The old pioneer went without these
necessaries for many years, or if he had them they were looked
npon as luxuries and used sparingly.

The day-book of an early merchant of Richmond, from dates
1818 to 1822 (taken from Young's history), shows the fol-
lowing prices: " Cotton yarn, $1 per pound; brown shirting,
43f cents per yard; hand-saw, .$8; butt hinges, 25 cents per
pair; powder, 62^ to 75 cents per pound, and shot, 18| cents;
a skimmer, 37^ cents; bleached shirting, 62^ cents; knives
and forks, from §2.00 to 3.75 per set; calico, 50 cents per
yard; camphor, 37^ cents per ounce; ginger, 75 cents per
pound; knitting needles, 12^ cents per set, and a jew's-harp,
12^ cents." These were the figures, but fifteen years later
when the bank crash came things clianged and store goods
came down with the crash, as will be seen from the previous
page. The reader will notice that the prices were made at the

372 HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

rate of eight shillings to the dollar. This was because the
Spanish silver coin was the only curreac}! in use and the peo-
ple adapted themselves to its use. The fractions were not cal-
culated by cents, but by shillings and sixpences, and it was
as easily figured up as the present dollars and cents are now.

Not only were these high prices a serious drawback to ac-
cumulating wealth on the part of the old pioneers, but an-
other equally as unfortunate was the extremely low prices of
farm produce, and both together were like a two-edged sword
cutting both ways. Just what low prices, at times, meant in
pioneer days may be gathered from another extract from
Young's history. "Samuel K. Boyd, about the year 1S2G,
started with a drove of hogs from Jacksonburg for Cincin-
nati. He left them at Hamilton, and went to Cincinnati to
contract a sale. He was offered but 60 cents per 100 pounds,
dressed. Unwilling to sell at that price, he drove his hogs
home, fed them two months longer, butchered them, and sold
the pork for 80 cents a hundred. At another time he went
with a four-horse team, taking sixteen barrels of flour, the
empty barrels having cost 62^ cents. He sold the flour with
the barrels for about 90 cents a barrel. He once went alter
a load of merchants' goods, and took for loading down about
1,000 pounds of corn-meal, which he could not sell at all. He
was about to throw it into the river, but concluded to give it
to the poor, and actually peddled it about town among those
willing to accept it as a gift. And he sold wheat in Rich-
mond, at a still later date, for 33^ cents a bushel. Lewis
Burk, in 1830, bought 500 bushels of corn for 850.

In some families, more flax and tow linen was made than
was wanted for summer wear, and the remainder was ex-
changed at the stores for calico or some other kinds of cotton
cloth, to make dresses for women to wear to meeting, or for
other necessaries. Many men, as well as their wives and
children, went barefoot in summer. To procure their salt,
several neighbors would join in sending a wagon to Cincin-
nati in the fall, carrying maple sugar, deer skins, raccoon
skins, oats, etc., and perhaps a little money, and returning
with a load, chiefly of salt, intended for the year's supply.
The journey was made in about ten days, sometimes in a
week.

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 373

RAISING BEE.

Settlers flowed in. The early 3'ears of the present century
gave life and progress to Wayne County. New arrivals
made the woods echo with the sound of their axes, and cabins
sprang up as if by magic. The miles which had been between
cabins had become reduced so that once in a while neighbors
would be within a mile, or even a half a mile, of each other,
and "raising bees" became common, and were greatly
enjoyed. A new comer would cut out the logs for his cabin,
haul them to the ground ready to be put up, and then
announce a "raising bee." The neighbors came from miles
around, and the way that cabin went up into a square shape,
capped with weight poles, was a "caution to slow coaches."
And they sang at their work:

" Our cabins are made of logs of wood,
The floors are made of puncheon,

The roof is held by weighted poles,
And then we ' hang oft"' for luncheon."
This would be followed by a swig from the little brown jug,
kept especially for the occasion, and then with a hearty shake
of the hand and a "wish you well," the neighbors left the
new comer to put the finishing touches to his cabin. And
this was a " raising bee "' of ye olden times.

BRINGING IN STOCK.

The pioneers were very few who had any kind of stock
when they settled in this valley. Horses were brought by a
good many and oxen for work, but of cattle, sheep and hogs
there were but few, except, perhaps, cows. Some were soon
brought in as it was found they could subsist almost entirel}'
on mast or other wild food. They were slaughtered in early
winter and what was not needed for present use was salted
down for use in the hot months when venison was not
fit for use.

Cattle were also introduced, but the pioneers experienced
very little trouble in providing for them. The forests were
filled with budding sprouts while the low and open lands
were densely covered with long grass which furnished splen-
did provender till late in the winter. Toward spring, when

374 HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

the early buds began to swell, they were preferable, and if the
under-brush became stripped, large beech trees were fre-
quently felled for the cattle to trim up.

HOSPITALITY.

The traveler always found a welcome at the pioneer's
cabin. It was never full. Although there might be already
a guest for every puncheon, there was still " room for one
more," and a wider circle would be made for the new comer
at the log fire. If tiie stranger was in search of land he was
doubly welcome, and his host would volunteer to show him
all the " first rate claims in this neck of woods," going with
him for days, showing the corners and advantages of every
" Congress tract " within a dozen miles of his cabin.

To his neighbors the pioneer was equally liberal. If a
deer was killed, the choicest bits were sent to his nearest
neighbor, a half dozen miles away, perhaps. When a
"shoat" was butchered, the same custom prevailed. If a
new comer came in too late for "cropping," the neighbors
would supply his table with just the same luxuries they
themselves enjoyed, and in as liberal quantity, until a crop
could be raised. When a new comer had located his claim
the neighbors for miles around would assemble at the site of
his proposed cabin and aid him in " gittin' " it up. One
party with axes would cut down the trees and hew the logs;
another with teams would haul the logs to the grounds; an-
other party would " raise " the cabin, while several of the
old men would " rive the clapboards " for the roof By night
the little forest domicile would be up and ready for a " house
warming," which was the dedicatory occupation of the house,
when music and dancing and festivity would be enjoyed
at full height. The next day the new arrival would be as
well situated as his neighbors.

This wild recreation was, in some respects, a peculiar one
and many sturdy backwoodsmen gloried in this art. He
would carefully watch, as it filled itself witli the product of
some flower, and notice the direction taken by it as it struck

HISTOET OF WAYNE COUNTY. 375

a "bee-line" for its home, which, when found, would gener-
ally be high up in the hollow of a tree. This tree would then
be marked, and in September, or a little later, the tree would
be cut and the honey secured, and [iretty active work was
required to save it from wasting, as sometimes the tree
would be shattered in its fall. Several gallons have been
known to have been taken from a single tree. Thus, by a very
little work, pleasant at that, the early settlers could keep
themselves in honey the year round, and thus save buying
sugar at the store. By the time the honey was a year old,
and sometimes sooner, it would granulate, but this did not
interfere with its quality.

MILLING.

Not the least of the hardships of pioneer life was the pro-
curing of bread. The first settlers had to be supplied the first
year from other sources than their own lands, and the first
crop, however abundant, gave only partial relief, there
being no mills at band to grind the grain. Hence,
the necessity of grinding by hand-power, and very
many families were very poorly provided with means for
doing this. The old grater and the wooden mortar burned in
the end of a log did duty for many months ere either a hand-
mill or a horse-mill was found in the country. Soon after the
country became more generally settled enterprising men em-
barked in the milling business, selecting sites on streams
that were large and rapid enough to furnish the power. Mills
were considered a public necessity, and were permitted to be
erected wherever a desirable water-power could be secured.
Those who lived contiguous to the rivers or streatns did not
have far to go, but those who located in the country back had
many hard days' travel "going to mill." When it became
a day's journey or more it was considered quite a job, and
sometimes swollen streams, without ferries or bridges, would
keep them several days on their journey. Not only did the
old settler go to mill, but he managed to lay in some supplies
at the store which was generally near at hand.

BIG WOLF HUNT.

The "circular wolf hunt," in which all the men and boys
would turn out on the appointed day, was generally considered

376 HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

the most eflectnal as also the most exciting method to get
rid of these pests and depredators. The band of hunters
would form in a circle comprising several miles squai-e of
territory, and then with their horses and dogs close up grad-
ually toward a common center of the field of operation, gath-
ering in not only wolves, but also' deer and other animals.
Five and sometimes ten wolves were captured and killed in a
single daj. The men were organized in true army regulation
style, and posted in the meaning of every signal and the rule
to follow. Guns were seldom allowed on such occasions, as
their use, while dangerous in a formed circle, was also likely
to frighten and excite the animals to a more dangerous degree.
The dogs, which were iiekl by their keepers until the pi'oper
time arrived, wei-e depended upon in the final slaughter, and
when the signal came they were turned loose, when they
rushed to the center of battle, followed and cheered by the
excited hunters. They would fight and hold the animals
until the men got a chance to get in their work. The scene
which would then transpire in the center of the battle could
not easily be described, but it was exciting and dangerous
enough to satisfy the most reckless.

In pioneer times snakes were numerous, such as the rattle-
snake, adder, blood snake, and many varieties of large blue
and green snakes, milk snake, garter and water snakes, etc.,
etc. If, on meeting some of these, you would retreat, they
would chase you very fiercely; but if you would turn and
give them battle, the}' would immediately crawl away with all
possible speed, hide in the grass and weeds, and wait for a
" greener " customer. These really harmless snakes served
to put people on their guard against the more dangerous and
venomous kinds.

It was the practice in some sections of the country to turn
out in companies, with spades, mattocks and crow-bars, attack
the principal snake dens and slay large numbers of them.
In early spring the snakes were somewhat torpid and easily
captured. Scores of rattlesnakes were sometimes frigliteiied
out of a single den, which, as soon as they showed their

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY'. 377

heads throiigli the crevices of the rocks, were dispatched, and
left to be devoured by tlie numerous wild hogs of that day.
Some of the fattest of these snakes were taken to the house
and oil extracted from them, and their glittering skins were
saved as speciiics for rheumatism.

Another method was to fix a heavy stick over the door of
their dens, with a long grapevine attached, that one at a dis-
tance could ping the entrance to the den when the snakes
were all out sunning themselves. Then a large company of
citizens, on hand by appointment, could kill scores of the
reptiles in a few minutes.

AGEICULT0EAL IMPLEMENTS.

These implements as used by the pioneer farmers of the
State would in this age of improvement be great curiosities.
The plow used was called the " barshare " plow, tlie iron
point consisted of a bar of iron about two feet long, and a
broad share of iron welded to it. Sometimes they were made
shorter to suit the ground in which they were to be used. At
the extreme point was a coujter that passed through a beam
six or seven feet long, to which were attached handles of the
required length. The mold-board was a wooden one split out
of winding or cross-grained timber, or hewed into shape, in
order to turn the soil over. Sown seed was dragged in by
drawing over the ground saplings with bushy tops. Instead
of reapers and mowers for harvesting, the sickle and ci-adle
were used, and the wooden rake. The grain was threshed
out with a flail, or trodden out by horses or oxen.

Hogs were always dressed before they were taken to market.
The farmer, if forehanded, would call on his neighbors some
bright fall or winter morning to help " kill hogs." Immense
kettles of water were heated; a sled or two covered witii
loose boards or plank constituted the platform on which the
hog was cleaned, and was placed near an inclined hogshead
in which the scalding was done; a quilt was thrown over the
top of the latter to retain the heat; from the crotch of some
convenient tree a projecting pole was rigged, to hold the

378 HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

animals for disemboweling and thorough cleaning. When
everything was arranged, the best shot of the neighborhood
loaded his rifle, and the work of killing was commenced. It
was considered a disgrace to make a hog " squeal " by bad
shooting or by a "shoulder-stick," tiiat is, running the point
of the butcher-knife into the shoulder instead of the cavity of
the breast. As each hog fell, the "sticker" mounted him
and plunged the butcher knife into his throat; two persons
would then catch him by the iiind legs, draw him up to the
scalding tub, whicli had just been filled with boiling hot
water with a shovelful of good green-wood ashes thrown in ; in
this the carcass was plunged and moved round a minute or so
until the hair would slip off easily, then placed on the plat-
form where the cleaner would take hold of him and clean him
as quickly as possible, with knives and other sharp-edged im-
plements; then two stout men would take him up between
them, and a third man to manage the gambrel (which was a
stout stick about two feet long, sharpened at both ends, to be
inserted between the muscles of the hind legs at or near the
hock joint), the animal be elevated to the pole, where the
work of cleaning was finished.

There was one feature in this method of packing and mar-
keting pork that made the country in the fall and winter a
paradise for the poor man. Spare ribs, tenderloins, pigs'
heads and pigs' feet were not considered of much value, and
were freely given to all who would take them. If a barrel
was taken to any pork house and salt furnished, the barrel
was tilled and salted down gratuitously. So great in many
cases was the quantity of spare ribs, etc., to be disposed of
that they were hauled away in wagon loads and dumped in
the woods out of town or some convenient ravine.

MONEY AND BARTER.

Money was a scarce article,- and was not seen in large
quantities, often, among the settlers. Indeed, unless to pay
for their land or invest in a yoke of oxen, they had little use
tor it, as they could transact most all their business about as
well without it, on the "barter" system, wherein a good
deal of tact in making exchanges was often displayed. When

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 379

it failed in any instance, long credits contributed to the con-
venience of the citizens. Bat for taxes and postage neither
the barter nor tlie credit system would answer, and often let-
ters were suffered to remain a long time in the postoffice for
the want of the 25 cents demanded by the Government.

Peltries came nearer being money than anything else, as it
came to be customary to estimate the value of everything in
peltries. Such an article was worth so many peltries. Even
some tax collectors and postmasters were known to take pel-
tries and exchange them for tlie money required by the
Government.

HOMESICKNESS.

Among the eary settlers who came to this State were many
who, accustomed to the advantages of an older civilization,
to churches, schools and society, became speedily homesick
and dissatisfied. They would remain perhaps one summer,
or at most two, then selling whatever claim with its improve-
ments they had made, would return to the older States,
spreading reports of the hardships endured by the settlers
here and the disadvantages which they had found, or imagined
they had found, in the country. The slight improvements
they had made were sold to men of sterner stuff, who were
the sooner able to surround themselves with the necessities of
life, while their unfavorable report deterred other weaklings
from coming. The men who stayed and were willing to en-
dure privations belonged to a different guild; they were he-
roes every one — men to whom hardships were things to be
overcome, and privations endured for the sake of posterity,
and they never shrank from this duty. It is to those hardy
pioneers who could endure that tlie people of to-day owe the
wonderful improvements made, and the developments, almost
miraculous, that have brought this commonwealth in the past
eighty years from a wilderness to the front rank among the
States of this great nation.

EDUCATION.

Though struggling through the pressure of poverty and
privation, the early settlers planted among them the school-
house at the earliest practical period. So important an ob-

380 HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

ject as the education of their children they did not defer until
they could build more comely and convenient houses. They
were for a time content with such as corresponded with their
rude dwellings, but soon better buildings and accommodations
were provided. As may readily be supposed, the accommo-
dations of the earliest schools were not good. Sometimes
school was taught in a room of a large or double log cabin,
but oftener in a log house built for the purpose. A mud-and-
stick chimney in one end of the building, with earthen hearth
and a fire-place wide and deep enough to receive a four to six
foot back-log, and smaller wood to match, served for warming
purposes in winter and a kind of conservatory in summer.
For windows, part of a log was cut out in two sides of the -
building, and maybe a few lights of 8 x 10 glass set in,
or the aperture might be covered over with greased paper.
Writing-desks consisted of heavy oak plank or a hewed slab
laid upon wooden pins driven into the wall. Tiie four-legged
slab benches were in front of tiiese, and the pupils when not
writing would sit with their backs against the front, sharp
edge of the writing-desks. The floor was also made out of
these slabs or "puncheons," laid upon log sleepers. Every-
thing was rude and plain; but many of America's greatest
men have gone out from just such school-houses to grapple
with the world and make names fjr themselves and reflect
honor upon their country.

SPELLING-SCHOOL.

The chief public evening entertainment fir the first thirty
or forty years of pioneer existence was the celebrated "spell-
ing-school." Both young people and old looked forward to
the next spelling-school with as raucii anticipation and anxi-
ety as we nowadays look forward m a general Fourtli-of-July
celebration; and when the time arrived the whole neighbor-
hood, yea, and sometimes several neighborhoods, would flock
together to the scene of academical combat, where the excite-
ment was often more intense than had been expected,
was far better, of course, when there was good sleighing; then
the young folks would turn out in high glee and be fairly
beside themselves. The jollity is scarcely equaled at the
present day by anything in vogue.

HISTORY OF WAYNE COCN'iY. 381

SINGING-SCHOOL.

Next to the night spelling-sciiool the singing-school wa? an
occasion of much jollity, wherein it was difficult for the aver-
age siiigitig-inaster to preserve order, as many went more
for fun than for music. This species ot evening entertain-
ment, in its introduction to the Weat, was later than the spell-
ing-school, and served, as it were, as the second step toward
the modern civilization. Good sleighing weather was of
course almost a necessity for the success of these schools, but
how many of them have been pi'eve.ited by mud and rain.

SUGAR-MAKING.

Not until after the settlers had supplied themselves with
the more needful articles of clothing and with edibles of
various kinds did wheat bread become a common article of
food. It had not been " daily bread," but had been eaten
only occasionally, as on Sundays and when visitors came.
Then one would get a little of this luxury, with some " store
coifee." Fortunately, there was not the same lack of sweet-
ening material. The sugar maple furnished an abundance oi
sugir and molasses.

Trees were "tapped " in various ways. Generally a notch
was cut into a tree with an ax, or a hole bored with an auger,
below which a spile, or spout, was inserted to conduct the sap
into a trough. Troughs were made from easy splittins trees
twelve to fifteen inches in diameter. They were cut into
pieces about two feet long, which were split exactly through
the center. Of each of these halves was made with an ax a
trough, holding about a common pailful of sap. The sap -
was generally carried in pails or buckets to the boiling place,
and emptied into a reservoir, which was a long trough made
of a large tree, and holding many barrels. Sometimes a
number of empty barrels or casks were taken to the bush,
and used for that purpose. The kettles were hung against
the side of a large log or fallen tree, and the sap was boiled
down to a thin syrup and strained. The straining and final
boiling were usually done in the house. For molasses, it was
boiled to the proper consistency; for sugar, until it was gran-

382 HISTOKT OF WATNE COUNTY.

ulated, when it was poured into dishes to cool, and taken out
in solid cakes.

Great improvements on the early mode of sugar-making
have been made. Wooden and tin buckets have been sub-
stituted for the rough, uncouth trough which could not be
emptied without waste. Kettles are sometimes set in tight
furnaces of stone laid iiT lime mortar. Coals, ashes, and
other dirt are thus kept out of the kettle?, and clean, light-
colored sugar is produced. The first settlers had no market
for their surplus sugar and molasses. Each made for him-
self ; and there was no store in all the county ; nor, if there
had been, would a merchant have taken sugar at a remuner-
ative price, even in exchange for goods, as it would not have
borne transportation to market. The nominal price was from
5 to 6 cents per pound, though its cash value was much
less. Those who have preserved their maple groves, or sugar
orchards, as cliey are called, have, for several years past, re-
ceived a fair reward for their labor in its production.

THE RED MAN ON THE WAE PATH.

The war spirit which had been excited, and kept up for a
long period, by conflicts between the whites and the Indian
tribes in the Northwestern Territory, had not long slum-
bered — perhaps had not been entirely allayed — when the
former began their settlements in the valleys of Whitewater.
This warfare, there is reason to believe, was not, as some
have supposed, wholly a " coniiict between civilization and
barbarism." Many acts of savage barbarity recorded in the
history of the early settlements were the outbreaks of resent-
ments transmitted by those who had suffered injustice at the
hands of half-civilized white men, or were provoked by some
evil-disposed white men at the time. Judge Hoover, re-
ferring to some of the depredations and murders committed
by the Indians, says: " Candor, however, compels me to say,
that, as is usually the case, we Christians were the aggress-
ors." It must be confessed, however, that many of these
Indian atrocities appear to have been committed in cold
blood — at least without any immediate provocation.

Scarcely had hostilities between the two countries com-

HISTOKY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 383

meneed before tliese apprehensions were realized; and it
became necessary tor the inhabitants to provide means of
safety. The expedient adopted was the building efforts and
block-houses by the people of the several settlements. These
forts, or stockades, were made of two rows (sometimes but
one row) of split timbers twelve to fourteen feet long, planted
in the ground two and one-half or tliree feet deep. The tin-
bers of the second row were so placed as to cover the cracks
oftheiirst. Small cabins were erected inside of the stock-
ades for the accommodation of the families. Usually one
block-house was built in each fort. These block-houses were
two stories high, the upper story projecting over the lower,
say two feet, with port-holes in the floor of the projection, so
that the men could see to shoot the Indians if they succeed-
ed hi getting to the walls of the block-house. There were
also port-holes in the walls of the upper and lower stories,
through which shooting of much execution could be performed
as the foe was advancing.

The block-house was at a corner of the fort, the second
story extending on two sides several feet beyond the marked
boundaries of the fort. The projection of the second story
beyond the walls of the first was generally between three and
four instead of two feet. The block-house thus standing out
a few feet beyond the walls of the fort gave ample range to
shoot any person approaching the fort on two sides. And,
by placing another block-house in the diagonally opposite
corner of the tort, the other two sides of the fort were simi-
larly guarded.

The early settlers were much annoyed by the Indians.
They were often frightened by their suspicious appearances
and open menaces; and these fears were strengthened by
actual murders committed in various parts of the territory,
one of which is related by Eev. Mr. Smith in his "Miscel-
lany," in substance, as follows: A man named Jones, return-
ing from hunting, found his wife terribly frightened by the
menaces of an Indian who was plundering the house. The
Indian, on the approach of Jones, rushed out and made off,
and Jones shot him as he ran, inflicting a severe, though not
mortal, wound. The Indian escaped and reached his people.

384 HISTORY OF WAYNE COaNTY.

In a few days a delegation of Indians came to the white set-
tlement and demanded redress. The whites were so well ac-
quainted with the Indian character that they knew an amicable
settlement must be made, or the Indians would take ven-
geance; and perhaps some of their women and cliildren would
be the sacrifice. The white men met for consultation, aud ap-
pointed Esquire Rue, Wm. L. Williford, and George Smith,
as commissioners to treat with the Indians. The Indians de-
manded blood from the white man. The commissioners
agreed and showed that the Indian was the aggressor. In
view of this fact the Indians proposed to take a horse. A horse
was according]}' purchased for them, and they were pacified.

In 1811 John Shortridge was shot by an Indian south of
the present town of Germantowu, and about a mile east of Mil-
ton, while riding on iiorseback in compai.y with George Ish.
This, however, is said to have been done by mistake. The
Indian had had some difSculty with a man by the name
of Isaiah Drury. Shortridge, having on Urury's overcoat,
was mistaken for the owner, and shot on his white horse.
He was carried about a mile to a fort which had been built
half a mile south of where German town now is. Word hav-
ing been sent to tlie fort north (Boyd Fort), Samuel K. Boyd
and Larkin Harding went down, and attended Shortridge un-
til his death, the next day. For the want of boards to
make a cofBn, puncheon floor plank were used for the purpose.

Chai-les Morgan, residing near the stream now called Mor-
gan's Creek, and two boys, or youths, his half-brothers named
Beesly, were killed near a sugar-camp by Indians in the even-
ing. Tiie leader, or principal in this murder, is supposed
— perhaps generally — to have been the notorious Indian,
John Green. This supposition is probably based upon the
fact that a mutual hatred existed betweem him and Morgan.
The writer has been informed, upon authority which lie can
not doubt, that Morgan, under the apprehension that Green
was meditating his murder, intended to take the life of Green
in order to save his own, and that he once started from home
with the avowed intent of waylaying his adversary for this
purpose. Although Green probably had evil designs against
Morgan, and perhaps was accessory to the murder, there is

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 385

strong presumptive evidence that he was not present when it
was committed. The suspected murderers, four in number,
were traced toward Muneietown and overtaken, and one of
them was sliot; the others escaped. Morgan and his brothers
were all scalped. The murder was cotnmitted in the spring
ot 1813. This occurrence induced many families to take shel-
ter in the forts erected for their protection.

WATCHFUL CARE.

We give as an illustration of the watchful care which char
acterized pioneer life the following remarks of an old settler:
"The manner in which I used to work in those perilous times
was that on all occasions I carried my rifle, tomahawk and
butcher-knife, and a loaded pistol in my belt. When I went
to plow I laid my gun on the plowed ground, and stuck a
stick by it for a mark, so that I could get it quick in case it
was wanted. I had two good dogs; I took one into the house
leaving the otlier out. The one outside was expected to give
the alarm, which would cause the one inside to bark, by
which I was awakened, having my arms always loaded. I
kept my horse in a stable close to the house, having a port-
hole so that 1 could shoot to the stable door. During two
years I never went from home with any certainty of return-
ing, not knowing the minute I might receive a ball from an
unknown hand."

THE BRIGHT SIDE.

The history of pioneer life generallj' presents the dark side
of the picture ; but the toils and privations of the early settlers
were not a series of unmitigated sufferings. No; for while
the fathers and mothers toiled hard, they were not averse to
a little relaxation, and had their seasons of fun and enjoy-
ment. They contrived to do something to break the mo-
notony of their daily life and furnish them a good hearty
laugh. Among the more general forms of amusement were
the "quilting bee," " corn-husking," " apple-paring," ''log-
rolling," and " house-raising." Our young readers will doubt-
less be interested in a description of these forms of amuse-
ment, when labor was made to aftbrd fun and enjoyment to

386 HISTOliV OF WAYNE COUXTY.

all participating. The " qnilting-bee," as its name implies,
was wlieii the industrious qualities of the busy little insect
that "improves each sliining hour " were exeinplilied in the
manufacture of quilts for the household. In the afternoon
ladies for miles around gathered at an appointed place, and
while their tongues would not cease to play, the hand was
busily engaged in making the quilt, the desire being always
manifested to get it out as quickly as possible, for then the
fun would begin. In the evening the gentlemen came, and
the hours would then pass swiftly by in playing games or
dancing. " Corn-huskings " were when both sexes united in
the work. They usually assembled in a large barn which
was arranged for the occasion; and when each gentleman had
selected a lady partner the liusking began. When a lady
found a red ear she was subject to a kiss from her partner;
when a gentleman found one he was allowed to kiss his lady
partner. After the corn was all husked a good supper was
served; then the " old folks " would leave, and the remainder
of the evening was spent in the dance and in having a general
good time. The recreation afforded to the young people on
the annual recurrence of these festive occasions was as highly
enjoyed, and quite as innocent, as the amusements of the
present boasted age of refinement and culture.

WHAT THE PIONEERS HAVE DONE.

Indiana is a grand State in many respects, and in almost
everything that goes to makeia live, prosperous community,
not far behind the best. Beneath her fertile soil is coal
enough to supply the State for generations; her harvests are
bountiful; she has a medium climate, and many other things
that make her people contented, prosperous and happy; but
she owes much to those who opened up these avenues that
have led to her present condition and happy suri'oundings.
Unremitting toil and labor have driven oft' the sickly mias-
mas that brooded over swampy bottom lands. Energy and
perseverance have peopled every section of her wild lands,
and changed them from wastes and deserts to gardens of
beauty and profit. Where but a few years ago the barking
wolves made the night hideous with their wild shrieks and

HISTOEV OF WAYNE COUNTY. 3S7

howls, now is heard only the lowing and bleatinw of domestic
animals. Less than a century ago the wild whoop of the
Indian rent the air where now are heard tha engine and
rumbling trains of cars, bearing away to markets the prod-
ucts of our labor and soil. Then the savage built his rude
hut on the spot where now rise the dwellings and school-
houses and church spires of civilized life. How great the
transformation! Tliis change has been brought about by the
incessant toil and aggregated labor of thousands of tired
hands and anxious hearts, and the noble aspirations of such
men and women as make any country great. What will
another half century accomplish? There are few, very few,
of these old pioneers yet lingering on the shores of time as
connecting links of the past with the present. What must
their thoughts be as with their dim eyes they view the scenes
that surround them? Let us cheer them up, revere and
respect them, for beneath those rough exteriors beat hearts
as noble as ever throbbed in the human breast. These
veterans have been compelled to live for weeks upon hominy
and, if bread at all, it was bread made from corn ground in
hand-mills, or pounded up with mortars. Their children
have been destitute of shoes during the winter; their families
had no clothing except what was carded, spun, woven and
made into garments with their own hands; schools they had
none ; churches they had none ; afflicted witii sickness inci-
dent to all new countries, sometimes the entire family at
once; luxuries of life they had none ; the auxiliaries, im-
provements, inventions and labor-saving machinery of to-day
they had not ; and what they possessed they obtained by the
hardestof labor and individual exertions, yet they bore these
hardships and privations without murmuring, hoping for
better times to come, and often, too, with but little prospect
of realization.

As before mentioned, the changes written on ever)' hand are
most wonderful. It has been but fourscore years since the
white man began to exercise dominion over this region, erst
the home of the red man, yet the visitor of today, ignorant
of the past of the country, could scarcely be made to realize
that within these years there has grown up a population ot

3b 8 HISTORY OF WATNE COUNTY.

over 2,000,000 people, who in all the accomplishments of
lite are as far advanced as are the inhabitants of the older
States. Schools, churches, colleges, palatial dwellings, beauti-
ful grounds, large, well-cultivated and productive farms, as well
as cities, towns and busy manufactories, have grown up, and
occupy the hunting grounds and camping places of the In-
dians, and in every direction there are evidences of wealth,
comfort and luxury. There is but little left of the old laud-
marks. Advanced civilization and the progressive demands
of revolving years iiave obliterated all traces of Indian occu-
pancy, until they are only remembered in name.

In closing this section it would be well to impress on the
mind of the reader tiie fact that a debt of gratitude is due to
tliose who pioneered this State, which can be but partially
repaid. Never grow unmindful of the peril and adventure,
fortitude, self-sacrifice and heroic devotion so prominently
displayed in their lives. As time sweeps on in its ceaseless
flight, may the cherished memory of them lose none of its
greenness, but may future generations alike cherish and per-
petuate them with just devotion and gratitude.

WOMEN PIONEERS.

Thus far the pioneer has been referred to as of the sterner
sex, but were they the only pioneers in these once uncivilized
regions ? Was man the only one who suflTered privation and
want, who worked that a generation, then verging on man-
hood, might iind the way " blazed " to the light of a higher
civilization, and that a generation yet unborn might find the
fruits of struggle in well-tilled fields, a full granary, and a
home blessed with all tlie art and progress that a new era gave
them I Was it in the culture and refinement of the people of a
later day, who had received not only wealth descended from
their forefathers, but tiiose benefits which science had discov-
ered hidden in the deep and dark mysteries of nature, and
were they to thank men alone for the blessings around them?
No! but high on the scroll of fame should the pioneer women
ot our land have their names emblazoned that generations yet
to come, and for all time, may honor and bless the memory
of the heroic women who gave themselves to the duties of a

' WAYNE COUNTY.'

pioneer's life,fand who proudly and uncomplaicingly did the
work which came before them, as onlj- women could do it,
smoothing their rugged lives with the light of an undying love,
and proving in every way the equal of man in carrying for-
ward the work of making a wilderness take upon itself the
garb of civilizatiem, and barren plains the wealth of fruitful
fields and abundant harvests. Thus have the pioneer women
worked and struggled, and the rude cabin to them was a home
of love and happiness.

Rude and primitive as that cabin might be, with a floor of
mother earth, simple and unadorned, there was found within
its walls many a heroine of early days. Not in the palaces of
the rich of what is called this enlightened era is more true
life-like happiness found than in those lowly cabins. There
was no waiting in those days for a home of splendor before
man found his mate, but the heroes and heroines of those
days joined hands and hearts, and helped each other down tlie
rugged pathway of life. He went into the field to work, that
he might supply the food necessary for life, while she worked
on in her own sphere, furnishing her husband's cabin with
smiles of a loving heart, greeting her partner with the evident
work of willing hands, keeping her true and womanly talents
in full play, not only in preparing tlie food for the family
meal, but in spinning and weaving, cutting and making, not
only her own clothing, but the garments of those who were of
her household and under her loving care. Much has been
written of the "old pioneer" and his struggles in the early
years of his life, heavy trials, misfortunes, and ultimately his
success, but little has been recorded of his noble companion,
the light of his cabin, who cheered him in his misfortunes,
nursed him in sickness, and in health gave her whole
strength to labor for their future welfare and happiness.
There was little luxury or ease for the pioneer's wife of those
early days, but whatever her destiny might be, it was met
with a firm faith and a willingness to do her whole duty, liv-
ing in the love of her husband and children and trusting in
Providence to receive her final reward for the unceasing labor
of years, well and nobly performed. Yes, there was" some-
thing decidedly primitive in the building and furniture of

390 HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

those cabins of old. Tliey were built one and a halt' stories
high, in many cases, that they might ha^e a "loft" to store
away things, and sometimes to sleep in. The windows were
covered by a light quilt to keep the wind and rain out; the
puncheon floor was laid, the stick-aiid-mud chimney set up, a
table and a chair or two, or stools made of split logs, with
anger holes bored to put in the legs; some shelves made of
the same material, holes bored and pins put in to hang up
their clothes and other things, and that pioneer heroine was
ready to meet her friends and neighbors and the world at large
in a roomy and comfortable house.

Then it was discovered that woman's work was never done.
The household was asleep. The tired husband and father was
resting his weary limbs in dreamland; the children were
tossing here and there on their beds, as restless children
always do. Nature itself had gone to rest and the outer
world was wrapped in darkness and gloom, bnt the nearly
exhausted mother sewed on and on, and the midnight candle
was still shedding its pale light over the work or the vigils of
the loved and loving mother. And this is the record of the
thousands of noble women, the female pioneers, whose daily
presence, loving hearts, earnest work and keen judgment
made the work of civilization and progress one of success.
And the question has often been asked, "What would the
men of olden times liave done if the women of olden times
had not been with tiiem?" And the reply comes back, "Ah!
yes, what would they liave done?"

These were the kind of women who made civilization a
success, and brightened the pathway of material progress
with the promise of a glorious future. There are a few yet
living of that glorious pioneer band of women who gave their
lives to the hard fate of a pioneer's wife. They bore their
share of the trials, troubles, and labor of the times. They
are deserving the love and veneration of all, and may their
pathway to the unknown river be brightened by kind words
and loving hearts. Let them glide softly and pleasantly down
the river of Time, and let no regrets come from them of neg-
lect or coldness. Their young days were days of hardship;
let the evening of their life be bereft of care, peaceful and
joyous.

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 391

Of those who are now sleeping the sleep that knows no
waking, they did their duty nobly and well, and while their
allotted time on earth has passed tiiey have gone to a better
world, a reward to all those whose life's pilgrimage has been
worthily performed. And thus tiie pioneer women pass away.
May they be ever blessed while living. One and all, living
or dead, deserve a high and honored place in our country's
history, and the compiler of the " History of Wayne County"
gives this short tribute to their memory. Not that it is much,
but that the lives of those who have done so much to bring this
once wild vallej' to a land of civilization and Christianity has
the veneration of the writer and of those he has met. And of
those who have gone before will he hold a cherished memory
until he, too, joins the throng on the golden shore, where time
ceases and eternity begins the endless round.

A PEACEFUL LIFE.

The county of Wayne from the exit of the red man had few
stirring incidents to record in its early history. There was
little to arouse the old pioneer from the even tenor of his way.
The Indians had ceased from troubling, game was plenty, and
honey could be easily found. Tlie distance to mill and
postoffice to those who settled back in the country was their
greatest trouble, and though wolves were oftentimes found
troublesome on the way, there were no thrilling horrors en-
acted, and so the settlers, through all these trying years, try-
ing because of the privations endured, if not from danger,
were working to improve their homes, that they and their
children might have a competency in their old age. To be
sure there were many incidents of these privations and cares
that would be interesting to the reader; of hunting excursions
that sometimes cost more than they came to; of the simple
implements of industry which are now obsolete, and yet were
the only help in all those early years of the hardy pioneers,
and of the forest and the prairies.

This and much more could be written, yet it is more or less
familiar to all. The old pioneer, in many cases, has departed
to his long home; even the children of those days have passed
their threescore years and ten, yet with memories tenacious

392 HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

they have told of their cliildhood days until it has become an
open book to all. Yet these pages are gathered together that
with the future onward march of time, when memory has
ceased and the last link broken that unites the present with
the early days, then this work will be treasured as the missing
link that should forever unite the pioneer of early history
with the men and women of to-day.

The country grew and prospered under the strength of the
brawny arm and endurance of her noble old pioneers. Civil-
ization advanced, and material progress could be seen on
every hand. School-houses were built; education and Christi-
anity went hand in hand, for the school-house was also the
church, and thus the pioneer sought enlightenment, and
bowed before his Maker.

In closing this part of our iiistory, covering a little less
than a quarter of a century of time, there has been sometliing
written founded upon tradition, but little of it in comparison
with the vast array of facts gathered and compiled within its
pages. The early pioneer made history, but knew little how
to preserve it. This is a sad loss to the country. Those
years and the lives and actions of the heroes and patriots
then living were ot the greatest importance. Then it was
that the foundation was laid upon which a noble and enduring
superstructure was to be reared, and upon which the moral,
physical and political future of the country was to rest.

There were no great stirring events or remarkable happen-
ings, but it was a time of self-reliance, of persevering toil, of
privations and of sutfering that was endured with heroic forti-
tude. They believed in a future reward of successful labor
and of the good time coming when the wooded hills and open
prairies should resolve themselves into well-cultivated farms,
their humble cabins into residences that would be fitting
their improved tinanci:d condition and the advanced era in
which they would live. They had come into tiie boundless
wilderness poor in purse, but rich in faith, powerful in endur-
ance, and their future was before them.

CHAPTER XVIIl.

THE GEOLOGY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

by joseph doan.

Wayne County Geologically Considkeed. — Its Prominent
Features. — The Blue Limestone. — Number and Variety
OF Fossils. — Wayne County Compared with other Local-
ities. — The Western Continent not the New World. —
The Ancient Whitewater River. — The Niagara Lime-
stone.— Character of this Formation. — The Glacial
Epoch. — What it did for Wayne County. — Value of the
Lime-rock. — The Absence of Minerals. — Geology and
Agriculture.

geology of WAYNE COUNTY.

The geology of a county that can offer to the miner no
treasures of economical value will hardly prove interesting
to the general reader.

In localities where the linger of science points to hidden
wealth waiting in the nether strata for the enterprise of man,
all classes become intensely interested in the smallest details
of the stratography. Although the blue limestone beneath
us contains nothing more valuable than inferior building
stone and marl for the soil, yet Wayne County in an impor-
tant respect is one of the most remarkable geological localities
in the world.

Cincinnati is known to all civilized countries as the Mecca
of the geological devotee. Sir Charles Lyell, of England,
made the pilgrimage to this favored locality twice in his life,
and stated that in the circle of seventy miles radius around the
Queen City there were more perfect fossils accessible to the
hand of man than in all of the rest of the world beside. Now

394: HISTORY OF WATNE OOUNTT.

fossil remains are the only clew to the dark mysteries beneath
us. They form the articles of the geological creed and enable
the student of nature to point out with unerring certainty to
the miner and say, "Here dig for coal; there probe the
rocky layers for salt and bromine; yonder find treasures
of gold, silver, tin, copper and lead; but in Wayne County
save your capital, leave the rocky crust undisturbed, unless
you seek for marl for your worn-out fields, building-stone or
lime."

THE BLUE LIMESTONE

upon which "Wayne County rests has not been explored to
any great depth here, but every layer of it has been studied
in other localities. Its upper members only are exposed here,
and yet this vicinity has afforded more than a hundred species
of animal and vegetable life, the largest number of any single
locality in the world to my knowledge.

At Columbus, Ohio, in the State House yard, the artesian
auger struck this rock 926 feet beneath the surface, and per-
forated all its layers, finding it to be 1,058 feet thick.

At Saint Louis the builders of the great steel bridge, seek-
ing for bed rock beneath the bottom of the Mississippi Hiver,
found our Richmond layer of blue, and placed their masonry
upon it ninety-five feet; below low-water mark. s| At High
Bridge, on the Kentucky River and the Cincinnati jSouthern
Railroad, the waters have worn a channel in it 1,300 feet
lower than the strata of Richmond and have not reached
its lowest member.

These rocks yield the lead of Galena, 111. Why not here?
Ages ago the Silurean stata at Galena rested immediately
upon the melted igneous rocks below, and were cracked hy
the piiessure and the cracks filled by melted galena. Melted
lead was also forced into tlie meshes of porns rocks there,
and veins of segregation formed.'

The great thickness of marine and sedimentary strata be-
tween Wayne County and the igneous rocks below make it
next to impossible to suppose that there are any valuable
minerals within our reach. The lowest point reached b}' the
action of water in these layers in the Cinciuuati plateau is

• HISTORY OF WAYNE COtTNTY. 395

the bottom of the Ohio Kiver, at Point Pleasant, above the
city. Prof. Orton divides the Cincinnati group into Point
Pleasant beds, iif'ty feet; Cincinnati beds, 500 feet; Lebanon
beds at the top, 425 feet thick. The strata here are level.
No dip can be proved to exist. Wayne County appears to be
situated exactly upon the Cincinnati anticlinal axis, which
is believed to be a plateau in this locality on which for a large
area these rocks have no dip but abound in depressions.

East of us, though, the blue plunges under the gray at New
Pari? and disappears; it re-appears at Dayton in force and is
not finally covered until we reach a point east of Xenia, Ohio.
South of us, though, they are covered with Niagara rocks.
Beyond Elkhorn they re-appear to the southward and
extend far into Kentucky, forming the foundation of the fa-
mous blue-grass region of that State, suddenly dipping at a
steep angle at Houstonville, on the Cincinnati Southern Rail-
road, and disappearing forever in that direction.

Southwest of here for twenty-five miles they show in most
of the low places until on Williams' Creek, near Longwood
Station, on the C, H. & I. K, they vanished under the cliff
limestone in an interesting manner. Northward they are not
exposed, but as the surface rises in that direction the fact of
dip cannot be established. This blue bed rock of Wayne
County, being impervious to water, furnishes it with its num-
berless springs which are of great importance. The depres-
sions are often filled with gravel in which the water stands and
is easily reached by driven wells. Some of these iron pipes
afford a flow of water without the aid of a pump, as witness
the well at No. 205 Thirteenth street, and at Colonel Ileff's,
No. 102 Fourteenth street.

Of the great number of fossils* of this county we mention
no names. As they are known and familiar in the cabinets
of all enlightened countries, it is important that the name of
each should be the same in English, French, German, etc.,
therefore the names were formed from the Latin and Greek
languages.

*One of the finest and most valuable collections of fossils west of the
Allegheny Mountains has been made by Mrs. ]\Iary P. Haines, of Rich-
mond. She has in her cabinet 130 species of life from the blue limestone

396 HISTORY OF WAYNE OOUKTY.

Students of the county who are desirous of making the ao
quaintance of these mute historians of the unmeasiirable past
are referred to the " Analytical Key to the Richmond Fos-
sils," published by Prof. David Dennis, formerly of the Rich-
mond High School, in which 109 species are indexed and
arranged so that any one may be identified and an accurate
description of it obtained.

Speaking of strata near Richmond, Prof. Dennis says:

" The conditions of the sea in this vicinity during the time
the layers were being spread out must not go entirely unno-
ticed. Leptena and Strophomena flags may be found near
Mering's mill, at the lowest horizon exposed at that place, in
which the shells are evenly distributed and nearly all are
lying the same side up." "I have never seen a flag from that
horizon and losality in which any of the shells stand on edge;
but at many other localities and horizons it is not at all un-
common to find these same shells standing at all possible
angles in the layers and bearing in other respects the marks
of a turbulent sea. Moreover, the rule in the locality and
horizon spoken of is, thvt the two pieces of bivalvular shells
are united, while at Test's mills the rule is that they are sepa-
rated." "From these and other things it is clear that the lower
stratum at Mering's mill was spread out in a comparatively
dtep and quiet sea; whilst at Test's mills, at about the middle
horizon, the sea was suffioicntiy shallow to wear the shells or
grind them to pieces as would be done on a beach."

Beneath the blue comes the Potsdam or primordial stata
which has never been seen here. They can be studied at
Knoxville, Tenn., Minneapolis, Minn., and on the Saint Law-
rence River, which is the oldest stream of water in the world,
and flows for hundreds of miles over rocks which were elevated
above the sea apparently before animal life of any kind ap-
peared on our earth. The Eastern Continent has falsely
borne the name of the " Old World." Its mountains are new,
with sharp outlines that cleave the sky with well defined peaks
while ours are rounded by the corroding action of frost water
and Hge, and the oxydizing influence of the air. This is the
old world, and our Whitewater was' nearly in its present con-
dition long before the Nile River, where the pyramids ,of

HISTORY OF "WAYNE COUNTY. 397

Egypt stand, found its newly made cliannel in its delta in the
Mediterranean Sea.

The theory cannot be for a moment maintained that our
Silurian age was contemporaneous with that of Europe.
Their coal age may have come millions of years later than
ours. Indeed, if a new continent should now form in the Pa-
ciiie Ocean, it would have at first a Silurian age, similar to that
which our blue limestones portray, and then would come the
later ages. At first it would have no mountain ranges; they
would be heaved up as ours have been after the marine strata
had been nearly all laid down. At the proper time its bogs
and extensive fern flats would accumulate coal strata and so
on up to later rocks. The idea of the synchronism of the dif-
ferent continents is thoroughly exploded.

NIAGARA LIMESTONES

are named for the great American cataract, because they form
the falls of the Niagara River, precisely in the same manner
that they do the falls of Elkhorn, in .section 22, and the falls
of Short Croek, at Elliott's Mills, in section 11. Here in
Wayne County the upper member of the blue is a bed of marl,
. which at Elkhorn Falls and at Elliott's Mills is ten feet rJiick.
This readily dissolves and washes away, leaving a shelving rock
projecting westward, in each case, over wliicli the falls flow.

At Niagara the upper part of the Cincinnati group is a soft
shale that behaves in the same manner.

This gray^ limestone is exposed close to Richmond. There
are outliers of it across the river near the railroad bridge,
on the blnfl" east of Earlham, near the Lutheran cemetery,
on the Liberty pike, and other places. They furnish the Mid-
dleboro and New Paris lime and paving-flags. A layer at
Middleboro is made up of the large brachiopod fossil, Pentam-
erim oblongas. A magnificent slab of this was a few years
ago exhibited in Richmond and labeled "A Middleboro clam-
bake." If one were to go up the East Fork through section
26 he would find high up the bluffs large fragments of this
formation projecting out, and others that had been broken oflf
and lying below. An exploration of Short Creek and Elkhorn
below the falls will show the same.

398 HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

At Dayton, Ohio, the superior building material bearing
the name of that city is of this age; and just below St. Paul,
or " Paultown," in Decatur Count}-, the very same layer ap-
pears so nearly identical that " Dayton stone " and " Greens-
burg stone " cannot be told apart in the yards of Indianapo
lis. This exact lithological similarity is strong evidence that
the ancient Niagara sea was continuous at least from Dayton
to Greensburg. This valuable member of the Niagara may
exist in Wayne County, but it has not yet been discovered.
The other layers are not valuable for building purposes.
They abound in vertical cleavage cracks, which, when fallen
apart, give tliis formation the name of " cl iff limestone" in
many localities. Its tendency to wear away by the action of
water has caused many sink-holes in various parts of the
country. Four of them are pointed out between Richmond
and Connersville. The surface-water finding-a passage down
through the fissures wears it larger and larger, carrying soil
with it through the subterranean passage. Some of these de-
pressions now hold water, possibly because the passage may
have become closed by a precipitate of lime from the water.
At Fountain City there is an underground lake that I be-
lieve to have been formed in this way. Its waters are reached
by driven pipes and they rise with a slight force. This fact
has given Newport the name of Fountain City.

Newer Strata.— The Niagara or Upper Silurian are the
newest bed-rock found in Wayne. The next period, or De-
vonian, has either been planed off by glacial ice, or else this
county was lifted above the Devonian sea and received no
marine deposits daring the age and all subsequent ages. Tiie
absurdity of expecting to find coal at New Paris is only
equaled by the demented old man who gropes around for his
glasses while they rest securely upon his head. He who
would bore for coal or oil at New Paris should bore npiaard,
for the strata that bear these carboniferous products belongs
2000 feet above us.

The most important period to our county was the glacial
epoch, that great winter of the ages whose vast ice energies
planed off the rocky crust and ground it into soil. This ac-
tion of the ice was to Wayne County what mastication is to

HT8T0KT OF WAYNE COUNTY. 399

food, and without it this region might have been as barren,
bare and worthless as the "bad lands" of the West. It
made soil for our crops, gravel for our roads, boulders for our
streets and sand for our buildings. It furnished beds foronr
streams and incomparable natural drainage for most of our
farms.

Wajne County is situated wholly in the great Miami Val-
ley. But this was not always so. Our "Whitewater once
had a mouth of its own in the Ohio River below Lawrence-
burg. A great glacier pushed before it avast moraine of clay
gravel and boulders; and when it retreated during the sliort
summer of those frigid times, the dam formed across the
river's bed caused the water to flow around to the left and
find a mouth where the east line of Indiana reaches the Ohio
River.

The Big Miami then entered the Ohio where Cincinnati
now .stands through the valley of Mill Creek, which valley is
a widi'r and deeper cut in tiie limestone than the one the Ohio
River flows through. A. well bored at Cumminsville reached
a point much lower than the bottoin,of the Ohio River and it
did not strike the bed-rock.

President Harrison stated in his life-time that the Great
Miami had formerly occupied Mill Creek Valley. The fact
then received no attention, for Harrison was a man far ahead
of his age. But now the old beds of the Little and Great
Miamis are so laid out on the geological maps of Ohio. Later
the bed of the Big Miami was stopped up by a glacial moraine
at Stone Station on the present C. H. & D. R. R., and flowing
over westward it usurped the bed of Whitewater at Valley
Junction, on the Whitevv.iter Valley Railroad, and our waters
became tributary to it.

The astronomical position of Richmond, Wayne County, is
latitude 39° 40' north, and longitude 84° 47' west. The
fortieth parallel passes through the northern tier of townships,
and the meridian of 85° west fri)m Greenwich through the
west, crossing in section 33, one-half mile south of Economy.
Richmond is 969 feet above the level of the sea by a baro-
metrical measurement. The highest point in the county is
in the northeastern part, in section 2, North Franklin Town-

400 HISTORY OF -WAYNE COUNTY.

ship, or section 23, New Garden, which points are about 1,212
feet above the sea. The lowest is the bed of the west branch of
Whitewater where it leaves the county in section 30, 876 feet
above the sea, a difference in heisjht of 336 feet. Tlie highest
point on the road-bed of the C, St. L. & P. R. R. between
Columbus, Ohio, and Indianapolis is at Jackson's Hill, west of
Centreville.

Every fanner in this county is indebted to the blue and
gray limestone for the fertility of his lands, and should not
slight an acquaintance with that from which he inherits his
wealth, and which has furnished him and must furnish liis
descendants with bread. This lime, so grateful to the soil,
makes the water of the county excessively hard, so that it is
injurious to steam boilers.

Rain-water takes into its composition a large proportion ot
lime when it gives out its carbonic acid. It then parts with
this lime again. This process in caves forms stalactite and
stalagmite. Large masses of this material are on Elkhorn.
The "big rock" on Little Elkhorn is wholly composed of
it. This concretion has been mistaken for igneous rock, but
there are positively no marks of heat on any rocks in Ohio or
Indiana. This deposit is successfully manufactured into ce-
ment at Clermont County, Ohio, and elsewhere. The avidity
of rain-water for lime has robbed our soil in many places of
this essentia] ingredient. Although largely composed ot
carbonate of lime originally, many specimens will not now in
an analysis show a trace of it.

The wholesale destruction of the forests is having a dele-
terious effect upon our climate and soil. It may be stated
without fear of contradiction that the trees destroyed in
Wayne County would to-day be worth more than the net value
of all the crops that have been taken from the land. It is
estimated that the walnut trees alone that stood herein pioneer
times would be worth more now than all the improvements
in the county. We may well be alarmed at the possibility that
the fertile fields about us may become sterile. That those lands
that have yielded so abundantly to the fathers may fail to re-
spond to the efforts of the grandchildren. Wlien our grand-
fathers settled in North Carolina, they found -the land

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 401

exceedingly fertile. It became a proverb that " they had
only to tickle it with a hoe and it would laugh with a
harvest." But the cliihl who moved from Nantucket to North
Carolina lived to see the soil worn out and in old age left it
for Wayne County.

Is there no way to induce this fertility, which is the bread
of our future descendants, to stay with us? It is going down
with every flood tu feed the insatiable delta of the Missis-
sippi. Most assuredly the soil can be maintained. In Eng-
land heavy penalties are visited on those who deteriorate
their lands. The late James Endsley stated that his four
farms are more fertile now than at tirst and yield better crops
of everything. The lands around the Mediterranean Sea in
ancient times supported 70,000,000 more people than they will
now. Large tracts of the once fertile land there have become
sandy deserts. Only the cereal grains were raised, and these
being shorn from the land in early summer left the ground
stark and bare during the dry season. Luckily our descend-
ants will escape the extreme penalty of our crimes against
the forests and against the soil. The corn plant, of which we
cultivate so great an area; remains green and succulent until
the fall rains set in. and gives out almost as much moisture as
the primeval forests did; and the despised rag-weed tries to
clothe the stubble with green and often shelters the ground
from the scorching sun of August and September.

CHAPTEE XIX.

CIVIL HISTORY.— OFFICIAL ACTS AND TOWNSHIP ORGANI-
ZATIONS.

Organization of Wayne County. — First Co untyOffickrs. —
Location of County Seat at Salisbury. — The Early
Courts. — The First County Seat Embeoglio. — The Act of
THE Legislature. — Removing the County Seat to Centrk-
ville. — The Long Struggle. — The Death of Salisbury. —
The Lost Records. — New Townships. — Justices and Elec-
tions. — Tavern Charges. — Reducing the County's Size. —
Taxation. — Jail. — -Centre and Green Townships, Forma-
tion. — Defalcation. — Educational. — Clay and Jefferson
Townships. — Franklin, Boston and Abingdon Town-
ships. — Dalton and Webster. — Removal of the County
Seat from Centreville to Richmond. — The Petition. —
The Controversy. — And the Result.

organization of WAYNE COUNTY.

Wayne County was organized in 1810, and was taken from
Dearborn County. Its extent of territory at its formation was
somewhat larger than at present, extending further sontii,
taking in a portion of both Union and Fayette counties, and
north, a part of Randolpii County. Franklin County bounded
Wayne on the south trom the year 1811 when that county
was formed, its description being all north of Dearborn
County to Wayne, east of the Ohio State line, and Rush being
also included in it and under its jurisdiction until it was or-
ganized in 1822. Fayette County was formed from Wayne and
Franklin, Jan. 1, 1819, and Union was also termed from the
tame counties, i Harrison Township, now in Union County,
was taken from Wayne County. Randolph County was taken
from Wayne and Delaware. The surface of the territory is

0-Vi.AULd

lAd'^

HISTORY OF WATNE .COTJNTT. 403

mostly rolling, with some slight hills in the southeastern por-
tion. The two forks of Whitewater, fed by numerous brandies,
pass through the whole county, from north to south, and sup-
ply abundant water-power to every part of it. Between these
streams — usually from one to four miles apart — the land
swells gradually, so that from the summits, in each direction,
the most delightful prospects are everywhere presented. Tiie
forests have disappeared, except such as have been reserved
for timber, and more than three-liftlis of the county is under
profitable cultivation. The soil is principally a rich loam,
bedded on clay, with a light mixture of sand and limestone.
The soil is well adapted to wheat, corn, grass, etc.

Wayne County lies on the eastern central border of the
State, with -Richmond as its county seat and principal commer-
cial emporium, some seventy-five miles north of Cincinnati,
Ohio. It is bounded on the north by Randolph County; on
the east by the Ohio State line, which separates it from Darke
and Preble counties; south by Union and Fayette counties,
and on the west by Henry and Fayette. It has aii area of
251,821, acres of land. The principal streams are the East
Fork, Middle Fork and West Fork of Whitewater River;
Noland's Forks, Elkhorn Creek, Short Creek, Lick Creek,
Green's Fork, Martindale's Creek and Nettle Creek. Nearly
all have good milling privileges.

COUNTY SEAT.

On the organization of the county, the act which gave it
independence also designated John Cox, John Addington
and George Holman as commissioners to locate the county
seat, on or before the first Monday of the following May, and
the house of Richard Rue, as the place for holding courts
until a court-house was completed.

The County Judges were Peter Fleming, Aaron Martin,
and Jeremiah Meek. George Hunt was Clerk; John Turner,
Sheriff; and James Noble, Prosecuting Attorney.

The first court was held Feb. 25, 1811, at tiie house of
Richard Rue, three miles south of Richmond. At this ses-
sion the county was divided into two townships, Wayne being
one and Harrison supposed to have been the other, the county

404 HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

remaining so divided until the session of the County Court,
Feb. 10, 1817. For Wayne Township, David Railsback and
John Shaw were appointed Overseers of the Poor;}Abrahani
Gaar, Jolin Collins, and Lewis Little, Fence Viewers. For
Harrison, David Galbraith and George Smith, Overseers of
the Poor; Wm. Fonts, JS'athaniel McClure, and Robert Hill,
Fence Viewers. A committee was also appointed to adjust the
accounts of tlie overseers of the poor, viz. : David Carson,
Timothy Hunt, Samuel Jobs, Jacob Meek, Elijah Fisher and
George Hoi man.

The next session of the court was held at the same place,
the next month. A grand jury was for the first time im-
paneled in the county. The names of the jurors were: Jesse
Davenport, David Fonts, Joseph Cox, Charles Wright, John
Burk, Wriglit Lancaster, Robert Galbraith, Isaac Williams,
John Smith, Benj. Small, John Townsend, John Burgess,
Wm. Blunt, Michael Snider, Peter Weaver, Benj. Harvey,
Joshua Meek, John Beard, Benj. Jarvis, James Gordon,
Harvey Miller, Lewis Little, Wm. Graham. The court con-
sisted of Jesse L. Holman, Circuit Judge; Peter Fleming and
Aaron Martin, Associates. Tiie court was held in the woods,
and the seats consisted of family chairs and logs; and tlie
jurors retired for deliberation to logs at a suitable distance.

The County Court, so-called, was not a court in reality,
but the business managers of the county's business affairs.

The names of the jurors who sat on first petit jury trial
are: John Benton, John Drake, John Armstrong, Natiianiel
Scire, Thomas Bulla, Samuel Hunt, Harvey Druley, David
F. Sacket, Joel Ferguson, Benj. Smith, Jesse Davenport.

At the June term, 1811, Jno. B. Stitt states that the com-
missioners appointed by the act of the Legislature, having
failed to discharge their duty according to law, in selecting a
seat of justice for the county, the court declared their duties
ended, and appointed in their stead Samuel Walker, Richard
Maxwell, and Benj. Harris.

In Young's history the following explanation is given of
this change of commissioners:

" Richard Rue and David Overman were members of the
Territorial Legislature of 1810, from the county of Dear-

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 405

born, of wliicli tlie present county of Wayne formed a part.
There were then but three counties in the Territory — Knox,
Clark and Dearborn. Eesiding within the limits of the
present county of Waj'ne, these gentlemen were active in
support of the act authorizing its organization. The commis-
sionei'S were as named above. The law prescribing their
duties, fixing the time and the place of their meeting, did not
reach the court, then held at Eue's, until about a month after
its publication. On its reception, the commissioners were
promptly notified to meet. Thej appeared and were qualified
and proceeded to the discharge of their duties.

Instructed by the act to fix the county seat near the geographi-
cal center^ Addington and Holman designated a quarter sec-
tion about thrce-fonrths of a mile north of the present town
of Centreville. ('ux dissented, alleging that they were not
authorized to select land not yet sold by the Government,
though it iiad heen advertised for sale in the coming October.
The court sustained the views of the minority, refused to re-
ceive the re])iirt, atid appointed three other commissioners, as
above stated, wiio reported, "That the permanent seat of jus-
tice is and shall be on the donation of Samuel Woods of
sixtj'-tive acres in the 13th township, range 3, with a small
reserve." And the cf)urt ordered, '"That the town in Wayne,
or the seat of justice, shall be called Salisbury." Smith Hunt,
Samuel Woods and James Brown were appointed Trustees to
lay off the lots, and Andrew Woods and John Meek, Sr., to
superintend the building of a jail and an estray pen.

This action of the court was denounced by tiie friends of
the central location. The land being within the bounds of
the county as fixed by the law of the State, they regarded the
objection that the unsold lands were out of the jurisdiction of
the court as utterly invalid, and the decision as a flagrant
outrage. A paper was circulated to take the sense of the citi-
zens in respect to the legality of the action of the court, de-
signed to be presented t.> tlie cniirt. The result showed 330
in favor of the repmi of the le-islative committee, and 150 ap-
proving the action nf the cMurt.

A log court-house for temporary use, and a jail of hewed,
square logs, were built by Wm. Commons, who also erected

406 HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

the court-house and jail at Centreville, and were soon followed
by a brick court-house.

Salisbury at once took a start, and, being the oldest town
and the count}' seat, it was at one time not only the most
flourishing town in the county, but of the State.

EAKLY COURTS.

Additional facts regarding early courts in Wayne County
are given in a series of articles communicated to the True
Republican^ by Hon. Jacob B. Julian, in 1865 and 1866, from
which the following account is gathered:

"While Indiana was aTerritorytliere was held in each county
a court having both criminal and civil jurisdiction. One of
the first terms held in Wayne County convened at the house
of Richard Eue, a few miles south of the present site of Eich-
mond, on the 17th day of June, 1811. The record of the
proceedings (made on a single sheet of foolscap) contained
the following:

"At a court of Nisi Prius, Oyer and Terminer and Gen-
eral Jail Delivery, held at the house of Richard Rue, Esq.,
in and for said county of Wayne, on the 17th day of June,
1811. Present, the Hon. Benj. Parke, Judge."

The absurdity of styling the court one of " general jail de-
livery " is readly apparent, as the county had no such institu-
tion as a jail. According to authentic testimony, the court
adjourned from " the house of Richard Rue, Esq.," to a large
log in the edge of the wood, and there the session was held,
the grand and traverse juries retiring in opposite dii-ections
to deliberate.

The grand jury empaneled at this term was as follows:
Joseph Cox, Foreman; Isaac Williams, Wm. Townsend, Sam-
uel Job, John Starr, Timothy F. Hunt, Shadrach Henderson,
John Meek, Sr., Thomas Addington, John Pool, Benjamin
Modlin, Nathan Pierson, David Bailey, John Morrow, Jasper
Koutz, John Hawkins, Sr., David Bales, John Clark, Amos
Hawkins, Wm. Bulla and Wm. Price.

There was also a traverse jury empaneled, as follows: Henry
Hoover, James Morrison, Jacob Griftin, James Jacobs, John
Ireland, John Stephens, Andrew Endsley, John Hunt and

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 407

Abraham Endsley. The only case for trial was that of the
" United States vs. James Pettit." The defendant was a boy
living in the family of Henry Bryan, a prominent citizen of
the county. He was charged with stealing a knife from John
Smith, the Richmond merchant. He was found guilty, and
the court adjudged that he should pay to Smith 12^ cents, the
value of the knife, and to tb.e Territory 25 cents and costs, all
of which seems to have been promptly paid. The prosecutor,
James Dill, who had drawn the indictment, was not present,
and so Henry Hoover, one of the jury, was called npon to
read it. The document was in the verbose and ancient form
and alleged that " the said James Pettit, not having the fear
of God before his eyes, and being moved and instigated there-
unto by His Satanic Majesty, the Devil, did then and there
wickedly, unlawfully and feloniously steal, take and carry
away the knife," — wibh much more to the same effect. The
indictment was read in an impressive manner, and proof
was brought establishing the guilt of the boy. One of the
jury reluctantly agreed to the verdict, maintaining that he
thought the boy stole the knife, but did not think the ofiense
as bad as was charged in the indictment.

Most notable of all the early terms of court was that of
March, 1816. At this term was tried the case of the " United
States vs. Henry Chryst," for murder. [An account of this
mui'der is elsewhere given.] Judge Jesse L. Holman jDi-e-
sided, and Associate Judges Hoover and Fleming were pres-
ent. Hon. John Test assisted the prosecuting attorney. The
defense was conducted by James Noble and perhaps others.
The jurors who served during this first murder trial were
Richard Lewis, David ISToland, John Brattan, John Patter-
son, Caleb Harvey, Jacob Meek, John Stewart, Lewis Hosier,
Michael Neiss, William Clawson, John Small and Bladen
Ashley.

REMOVAL OF THE COUNTY SEAT.

When the State of Indiana was organized in 1816, the little
liamlet of Centreviile succeeded in wresting the county seat
from her, and claimed it as its own. From that day Salis-
bury began to droop, and ten years later boasted of only ten

408 HISTOKT OF WAYNE COUNTY.

families, two taverns, one cabinet-maker and one baker. A
few years later the plow had done its work, and there is not a
stone to mark the spot, as a memento of the past. Tlie effort
on the part of Centreville to get the county seat commenced
two years or more before the State organization, but she
effected nothing with the Territorial Legislature. The first
session of the State Legislature, however, passed the following
act, which was the death warrant of Salisbury and a half-cent-
ury revival for its successful competitor.

'■'An Act to remove the seat of justice from the town of
Salisbury in the county of Wayne to the town of Centre-
ville in said county.

"Whereas, It has been represented to the General As-
sembly of the State of Indiana, by sundry affidavits and the
petition of a very large majority of the citizens of said county
of Wayne, that great injustice has been done to the inhabit-
ants of said county by the seat of justice having been fixed
at the town of Salisbury contrary to the wishes and interests
thereof:

' ' Section 1. Therefore, be it enacted by the General As-
sembly of the State of Indiana, That from and afcer the first
day of August the seat of justice in and for the county of
Wayne shall bs, and the same is, hereby removed to and per-
manently fixed in the town of Centreville in said county; and
that the trustees of the town of Centreville shall be and are
hereby authorized and required to transfer by proper and lawful
deeds of conveyance and assignment all property, both real and
personal, together with all bonds, notes, bills, or receipts for
payment of any money or other things which may, or shall, be
held by such trustees in trust for said town to such person or
persons as shall be authorized by law to do and transact county
business for the said county, and erect, or cause to be erected,
public buildings, which property, money, or other thing so
transferred from such trustees to the authority aforesaid sliall
be appropriated by the said authority to the sole purpose of
erecting a court-house, jail and estray-pen, all of which shall
be erected and completed as soon as the same can be per_

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 409

formed with convenience; and that the trustees of the said
town of Centreville shall, if required by the person? author-
ized to do county business, give bond and security in a pen-
alty in the discretion of said authority, payable to the said
person or persons so authorized to do and transact county busi-
ness, with a condition that if the property, real or personal, so
transferred by the trustees of said town of Centreville for the
purposes aforesaid shall not be sufficient to defray the neces-
sary expenses of erecting the said public buildings in the said
town of Centreville, which shall be equal in point of conven-
ience and value to those already erected and built in the town
of Salisbury, that they will make up such deficiency, and that
they will provide and furnish at tlieir own expense a suitable
and convenient house for the holding of courts, and tiie doing
of all public business necessary to have and be performed in
and at the court-house of said county, and also a suitable and
secure jail and estray-pen for the use of said county until
8uch public buildings shall be erected by the proper authority.

'• Sec. 2. And be it further enacted, That all process- writs
and other proceedings that now are, or hereafter shall be de-
pending in any court in the county of Wayne, returnable at
the court-house in the town of Salisbury at the time this law
shall take eifect and be in force, shall be, and the same is,
hereby ordered to be returned to the court to be held at the
court-house in the said town of Centreville, and there tried
in all respects as if the same had been made returnable to the
same court in the first instance.

" Seo. 3. That all officers whose duty it shall be to keep
their said offices at the seat of justice in the said county ot
Wayne shall be and are hereby required to remove to or
keep their said offices at the town of Centreville within six
months after this act sliall take effect. That from and after
the first day of August, one thousand eight hundred and
seventeen, all public business which shall be required by law
to be transacted at the seat of justice in the said county ot
Wayne shall be held, performed and transacted at the court-
house or at the building assigned for that purpose in the town
of Centreville.

410 HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

"Sec. i. That all public buildings that now are, or at the
time this law shall be in force, in the town of Salisbury shall
be disposed of in such manner as the person or persons who
shall or may be authorized to do and transact county business
shall deem most to the advantage of the said county of Wayne,
and particularly to the interest of the town of Salisbury;
Provided, however, that nothing in this act shall be so con-
strued as to remove the seat of justice from the town of Salis-
bury to the town of Centreville in the said county of Wayne
at any time, should the said trustees of the town of Centre-
ville fail and refuse to comply with any of the provisions con-
tained in the iirst section of this act on or before the first day
of August, one thousand eight hundred and seventeen.

"This act shall be in force from and after the first day of
June next.

•* Isaac Blackford,

"■Speaker of the House of Rep.
" Christopher Harrison,

'■'■Pres. of the Senate.

''Dec. 21, 1816, Approved,

"Jonathan Jennings."

After the removal of the county seat, Salisbury was rapidly
deserted. The new frame and brick buildings were taken
dawn, and some of them moved to Richmond. The bricks in
the building on the southeast corner of Main and Pearl streets,
known as Ham's Corner, were formerly in the court-house at
Salisbury. There remains nothing on the site indicating that
a town was ever there. The ground on which it stood is now
a part of the farm of Enoch Railsback.

It was not until 1818 that the seat of justice was removed
to Centreville, the county commissioners holding their last
session at Salisbury in August, 1817.

doings of the commissioners.

The county records having been lost or destroyed, the first
commissioners' records found are of date June 22, 1812. At
h date is a statement of a settlement with the county
treasurer, which shows to his credit the sum of $31:1. 54
brought forward from the record to date. Wolf scalps were
paid for at the rate of $1 each.

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. -ill

The receipts into the treasury in 1815 were as follows: For
town lots, $34.68. Store licenses, 88G.S6. Tax on iiorses,
$7.39. Slaves, $20. Men of oh n-, si:,. First rate lands,
$23.59; second rate, $292.63; thir.l vMv. s.-,:;.31. Total,
$1,265.10, notinoluding fines for hreaches uf the peace, assault
and hatterv. swraiiiiu-. etc., which were lodged in the hands of
the shei-iliaini clnk. In 1816, wolf claims amounted to $84.

The rcfripts for wolf scalps in 1812-13 amounted to $25.
The first session of tiie commissioners in 1817 was on Feb.
10. As this was the first meeting after Indiana had been
declared a State, it was the duty of the commissioners to di-
vide the county into smaller municipal divisions. The Com-
missioners were: Thomas Beard, for one jenv; James Odell,
for two years, and Thomas J. Warman, for three years. A
new commissioner was to be elected each year thereafter for a
term of three years. Their first business was the formation of
the county into townships, and the following names were
selected and their boundaries as given: Washington, Har-
rison, Jackson, Wayne, Ferry and New Garden.

Washington. — The boundary began at a lake one mile east
of the range lino dividing ranges 12 and 13, east of the prin-
cipal meridian, on the county line between the counties of
Wayne and Franklin; running thence north seven miles to
the corner between sections 7 and IS; thence west to the In-
dian boundary; thence with same to the corner of Franklin
County, and thence to tiie beginning. Election to be held at
Waterloo.

Harrison Township's boundary began at the beginning
corner of Washington Township, and turning with the line of
that township to the corner of the same; thence east to the
State line; thence south to the corner of Franklin County;
thence west to the beginning.

Jackson Township began at the north corner of Washing-
ton Township; thence west with the line of the same to the
Indian boundary; thence with said line northwardly ten miles
to the corner dividing fractional sections 23 and 26; thence
east along the section line to the corner of sections 29, 30, 31
and 32, and thence to the place of beginning. Election to be
held at Jaeksonburg.

412 HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

Wayne Township boundary began at the corner between tlie
townships of Washington, Harrison and Jackson; running
thence north ten miles to the northeast corner of Jackson
Township; thence east to the State line; thence south with said
line to the corner of Harrison Township, and thence west with
the line of said township to the place of beginning. Election
to be held at Salisbury.

New Garden Township began at the corner of Jackson and
Wayne townships on the Perry Township line; running thence
east with the line of Wayne Township to the State line; thence
north to the extrenae settlements of Wayne County; thence
west to the northeast corner of Perry Township; thence with
the line of the same to the place of beginning. Election to
be held at the house of Benjamin Harris.

Perry Township began with the northwest corner of Wayne
Township running two miles east to the corner between sec-
tions 21 and 28; thence north to the extreme settlements in
Wayne County; thence west to the Indian boundary; thence
south with said boundary to the corner of Jackson Township,
and thence east to the place of beginning. Election to be
held at the house of Thomas Lamb.

The commissioners then decided that the number of jus-
tices of the peace should be as follows: Washington, three;
Harrison, two ; Jackson, three ; Wayne, three ; Perry,
three, and New Garden, two. They also appointed the fol-
lowing Inspectors of Elections: Train Caldwell, Washing-
ington; Kene Julian, Jackson; Abraham Elliott, Perry; Benj.
Harris, New Garden ; John Stewart, Wayne ; Joseph Cos,
Harrison. Constables: Reason Davis, AVashington; Samuel
D. Lothian, Jackson; John Bailey, son of Hugh, Perry;
John Whitehead, Harrison ; Thomas T. Lewis, Wayne; Tense
Massey, New Garden. Listers: Stephen GrifHtb, Washing-
ton ; Ma,jor Dodson, Harrison ; Ezekiel Leavel, Jackson ;
Henry Hoover, Wayne ; Pleasant Harris, New Garden.
County Treasurer: John Beard. This was all the business o
importance transacted at this session.

The May session ordered an election in the several town-
ships within the county. Washington Township election was
to be held at Waterloo, which is now in Fayette County;

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 413

Harrison Township, at the house of John Williams; Jackson
Township, at Jacksonburg; Wayne, at tliehouseof John Lamb;
and those in Perry and New Garden, at the most convenient
place for the citizens to assemble. The following were then
appointed School Trnstees for the several school sections in
the county, viz.: Lewis Johnson, Archibald Reed, John Spahr,
John Shaw, Ezekiel Leavel, Isaac Shelby, Samuel Carr,
Richard Lewis, Josiah Bradbury, tTonathan Hunt, William
Scarce, Henry Hoover, Benjamin Harris. Taverns were
licensed and the following fixed rates were made a matter of
record, by which the tavern-keepers were to be guided: For a
meal, 25 cents ; lodging, 6j ; Cognac brandy, rum or wine,
one-half pint, 50; whisky, one-half pint, 12|; cider, quart, 12^;
strong beer, quart, 25; horse, night, hay and grain, 50; hay
only, 25 ; single feed, 12^. These rates were altered from
time to time. In 1820 lodging was judged worth 12^ cents.
Peach brandy was added to the liquor list at 25 cents the one-
half pint, just one-half the price of the imported liquors. And
in 1822 the price of a meal had fallen to ISJ cents; whisky to
6J cents, and peach brandy to 12^ cents the one-half pint.

The commissioners met in special session July 21, 1817,
evidently in relation to the removing of the county seat from
Salisbury to Centreville. Thomas J. Warman, one of the
commissioners, presented himself, but objected to the meet-
ing because he considered it not legal to sit at any other time
than that authorized by law, and refused to sit. The other
two commissioners proceeded to hold the session, and were
confronted by John Maxwell, William Sumner, Jeremiah
Meek and James Jenkins, Trustees of the town of Centreville,
who produced the deeds, bonds and papers which they held
in trust for the said town, and which they presented to the
Board of Commissioners. .The bond which bound the signers
in the sum of $10,000 to produce in Centreville a court-house
equal in point of value and convenience with the old one,
according to the true intent and meaning of act of the Gen-
eral Assembly on the subject, was signed by the following
persons, to wit: James Jenkins, John Maxwell, William
Sumner, Job Huddlestone, Levi Jones, Isaac Julian, Patrick
Beard, William Crawford, Sr., William Common and Josiah
Holman.

414 HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

At the next meeting, on Aug. 11, 1817, it was ordered
by James Odell and Tiioraas Beard that the board now
adjourn from the town of Salisbury to the town of Centreville,
to meet there at four o'clock p. m. Thomas J. Warman, the
third commissioner who was present, objected to this action
and demanded an examination of the papers which had been
assigned to the commissioners by the trustees of the town of
Centreville. He then maintained that the papers on file did
not comply with the requirements of the legislative act
entitled "An act to remove the seat of justice of Wayne
County from Salisbury to Centreville," and since in this the
condition of the law was not complied with, he dissented
from the action of his colleagues and refused to adjourn to
Centreville.

At the meeting of Odell and Beard at Centreville, a new bond
was executed, signed by twenty-one citizens, binding them-
selves to furnish the county a court-house equal in value and
convenience to the one then at Salisbury. Their names were:
Joseph Holman, William Sumner, Isaac Julian, Levi Jones,
John Maxwell, Lewis Thomas, Nathan Overman, Patrick
Beard, James Jenkins, Larkin Reynolds, William Harvey,
William Hosier, Greenbury Cornelius, John Harvej', Francis
Culbertson, Jacob N. Booker, Shubael Julian, Thomas Jones,
Jeremiah Meek, David Galbraith, Robert Culbertson, Jacob
Griffin, Jesse Ross, David ^J. Wood, Samuel King. [Robert
Galbraith's name does not appear among the signatures.]

In the spring of 1818 the court was held at Centreville.
The next year the question was brought before the court
whether Salisbury or Centreville was the county seat. Says
Dr. Plummer: " The Presiding Judge, John Watts, was absent.
The Associate Judges, William McLane and Jesse Davenport,
were of the opposite opinion in this matter. Their decision
was ' that the seat of justice was permanently at Salisbury;
that the act of Dec. 21, 1816, not having a sufficient repealing
clause, has not removed it ; but that the act of Jan. 28,
1816, authorized the court to hold their pro tempore session
in the town of Centreville, until the Legislature should other-
wise direct.' " As the Legislature has never otherwise directed,
the legal county seat, according to the decision of these
judges, must still be at Salisbury.

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 415

Centre Township. — In August, 1817, the commissioners
were petitioned by Jacob Booker and others for a new town-
ship which should have Centreville near its center for a
voting-place. The commissioners being satisfied that the
proposed measure had been advertised tlie required length of
time, viz., thirty days, ordered that a new township, by the
name of Centre^ be established, with the following boundaries,
to wit: Beginning at the southeast corner of fractional section
No. 26, township 13, range 2; running thence north ten miles
to the northeast corner of section 27. township 17, range 14;
thence west six miles to the northwest corner of section 26,
township 17, range 13; thence south ten miles to the south-
west corner of section 11, township 15, range 13; thence
east six miles to. the beginning.

An election was ordered to be held at Centreville on the
third Monday of September following, for the purpose of
electing three justices of the peace and three constables.
John Harvey was appointed Inspector of Election.

At the May session of the Board of Commissioners, 1818. it
was ordered by James Odell and Thomas Beard that, in pur-
suance of an act of the General Assembly, the public
property in the town of Salisbury be sold at public sale, on
the third da}' of the following July, after proper advertise-
ment. Thomas J. Warman objected to the sale and left his

The organization of Fayette County in 1819 caused the
boundary line of Washington Township to be changed, as
that county in its formation took a portion of its territory
from Wayne County. This gave Wasliington Township the
following new boundary, viz.: Beginning at the southeast
corner of section 30, thence north three miles to the north-
east corner of section 18; thence west three miles to the north-
east corner of section 15; thence north three miles to the
northeast corner of section 34; thence west to the boundary
between sections 27 and 34; thence southerly to the corner o
Fayette County; thence to the beginning. John Wallace ap-
pointed Inspector of Election, the election to be held at the
liouse of Levi Willetts.

It seems that after the election of Enos Graves to the

416

Board of Commissioners, their sessions were held again at
SalisbniT. When Isaac Julian entered upon his office as
Commissioner in August, 1819, he at once moved the board
that it adjourn to Centreville, for the''- following reasons, viz.:
That the Legislature by their act of Dec. 21, 1816, did remove
the seat of justice from Salisbury to Centreville, with certain
conditions to be complied with by the trustees, which con-
ditions have been fully complied witli by said trustees as will
appear evident by the act of the Legislature of Jan. 28, 1818,
which act declares the courts shall be held in Centreville and
lastly the decision of the court was that courts shall be held
in Centreville until altered by law. And also Judge Watts
did advise the clerk of said county against removing his
office from Centreville, notwithstanding the. office has been
removed contrary to law. His motion being overruled by
the other members of the board, Julian refuses to take his
seat in Salisbury since in his opinion it is contrary to law.
He did not sit with the board until February, 1820, secon
day of session.

In the county records of August, 1819, the following ap-
pears: Daniel Fraley is appointed to take charge of the new
court-house in the town of Salisbury and see that the doors
and windows are kept in repair.

On meeting for the August term, 1820, Benj. Harris took
the place of AVarman in the board, and he being a "Centre-
ville man,'" he and Julian at once ordered an adjournment
to Centreville for the same day at 2 o'clock. This was Aug.
14, 1820. Graves refused to concur aiid entered his protest
which was in substance as follows: " That the first section of
the act of Dec. 21, 1816, authorizing the removal of the seat
of justice to Centreville on certain conditions, had never been
complied with ; that the decision of the Circuit Court of Wayne
County was against removal, and that the action of Isaac
Julian, in finally consenting to sit with the board at Salis-
bury after that had been decided the county seat by a com-
mittee of disinterested men, thus virtually conceding that to
be the rightful seat of justice, should render this action to the
contrary now void, and for these reasons he protests against
the decision for said removal."

He refused to sit at Centreville.

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 417

At this session Wm. Sumner produced a deed for tlie public
square in Centreville, which was already recorded in Book
B, p. 140, and wliich was accepted by the board. The board,
consisting of Isaac Julian and Benjamin Harris, consider that
the requisitions of the removal act of 1816 have been fully
complied with by the Trustees of Centreville, and that the
undertakers of the court-house in said town, having in good
faith fulfilled their obligation according to contract, they are
hereby discharged.

John Rolston is appointed to take charge of the court-house
in the town of Centreville. These cominissioners also, before
the close of this August term, 1820, insert in their minutes
that the protest of Enos Graves having been recorded by him-
self out of session, the same is not subscribed to by them.

This was the last of the struggle, and Salisbury accepted
her doom. Mr. Enos Graves took his seat at the session
beginning Nov. 14, 1820.

The township of Centre not being considered large enough
to sustain itself and the new county seat, the Board of Com-
missioners ordered at the same session the following addi-
tion to its territor}', viz. : " Beginning at the northwest corner
of fractional section 26; running thence east to the old boun-
dary; thence south to the range line; thence down said line
to the southeast corner oF section 25, town 14, range 1; thence
west to the old boundary; thence south to the south line of
Centre Township."

The Jail. — A jail was oi-dered built at Centreville, in May ^
1821, and the contract was taken by Thos. Commons for
$2,000 as the lowest bidder. The letting was advertised in
the Brookville Engineer.

Green Township. — Upon the petition of numerous citizens
of that part of Perry Township for a new independent organiza-
ion, the petition was received and granted by the Com-
missioners at the November session of 1821. It was " ordered
that a new township, to be known by the name of Green, be
formed with the following bounds: On the east by New
Garden Township; north by Randolph County; south by the
line of Centre and Jackson townships, and on the west by the
line dividing sections 20 and 21, which is to be the dividing line

418 HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

between Perry and Green townships, the place for holding
elections for said new townships to be in the houses of Seth
May in Green Township and Ebenezer Reynolds in Perry
Township."

This township was taken wholly from Perry Township, ex-
cept one range of sections on the east side which was taken
roni New Garden.

There was little of interest for the next three years. N"o
more townships were formed, and the commissioners only
performed their routine work until 1824. when the law
changed the Board of Commissioners to a Board of Justices,
who were then appointed as the custodians of the county's
business affairs.

The first meeting of the justices was on Sept. 6, 1824, and
the following are the names of those who were present:
"Joseph Flint, Samuel Taylor, Joseph Ladd, Abel Thomberry,
Edward Starbuck, Baniabus McManus, Wm. Peelle,
Hugh Cull, Levi Jarrot, Samuel Henderson, Asa M.Sher-
man, Eli Wright, Jonathan Platts and Daniel Clark. Baniabus
McManns was elected President."

The first defalcation of record was that ot Abraham Elliott,
who when his career as Sheriff was closed was indebted to
the county $281, and the 'Board of Justices ordered the
County Treasurer, W. Pugh, to commence suit to recover the
amount claimed. The case was finally settled.

There had been much said on the subject of education for
several years, and after the final settlement of the county-sea
question the cause took a new start. A px'ivate and a public
school had at this time been underway. in Centreville, and
the Board of Justices bad appointed agents or trustees to
look up a site and purchase it to establish a seminar}' in the
town or village of Centreville. These trustees were David
Jenkins and Lot Bloomtield, and July 2, 1827, they reported
to the Board of Justices that Wm. Sumner had donated to
the county two lots in the town of Centreville, Nos. 100 and
101, covering one acre of ground for the purpose proposed.
The question of acceptance was placed before the full board
of twenty-two justices and carried by a vote of thirteen in its
favor to nine against. This being carried a contract was let

HISTORV OF WAYNE COUNTY. -419

on April 28, 1828, to Jesse Neil, to put up a building for
the sum of $775.

Five years the Board of Justices carried forward the
business of the county, when, in 1829, it was again changed to
that of County Commissioners, the first under tlie change
being Jonathan Piatt, Daniel Eeid and Jesse Willet. This
continued until 1831, the commissioners being voted for at
large. In the latter year the county was divided into com-
missioners' districts as follows: Wajme and New Garden
townships forming District No. 1 ; Green, Perry and Jackson,
No. 2, and Centre and Washington townships. No. 3.

After a decade had passed the subject of new townslii
again came up and a call made for.

Clay Township. — On petition of Thomas Hatfield and
others the Board of Commissioners ordered "tiie erection of a
new township b}' tlie name of Cl<nj, to be bounded as follows:
Beginning at the lialf mile stake in the south line of section
18, town 17, range 14; thence west four miles to the half
mile stake of section 16, town 17, range 13; thence south
through the center of sections 21, 28 and 33 to the lialf mile
stake of section 33 on the township line dividing tLiwn^liijis
16 and 17; thence east four miles on said township line to the
half mile stake on the south line of section 31, town 17, range
14; thence nortli through the center of sections 31, 3U and 19
to the place of beginning. Election to be held at the house
of Thomas Hatfield in the town of Washington."

May, 1831.

Nothing further was done for the next three years, and the
county moved along with some eight townships. Then
another petition was presented at the March term of 1834,
praying for another new township, which was granted by the
commissioners.

Jefferson Townsuip. — The order read as fallows : ' ' Ordered
that a new township to be called Jefferson be laid off" as fol-
lows, to wit: Beginning at the northeast corner of section 8,
town 17 of range 13; thence running west on the section line
to the northwest corner of section 9, towm 17 of range 12;
thence south with the Henry County lirie to the southwest
corner of section 33, town 17 of range 12; thence east along

420 HISTOKT OF WAYNE COUNTY.

the line dividing townships 16 and 17 to the soutlieast corner
of section 32, town 17, range 13; thence north with tlie sec-
tion line to the place of beginning. Elections ordered to be
held at the town of Hagarstown. Jefferson added to com-
missioners' district, No. 3."

Fkanklin Township. — On the petition of Thomas Morton
and others it is ordered (MayJ session, 1831,) by the com-
missioners that a new township, to be called " Franklin," be
laid off as follows, viz. : Beginning at the northeast corner of
Wayne County and running west on the line of said county
to tlie road leading from Richmond to Fort "Wayne; thence
south with said road to the Wayne Township line; thence
east with said line to the State line; thence north with said
State line to the place of beginning. Elections ordered to
be held at the town of Hillsborough.

In February, 1835, another petition came in to be taken off
of Wayne. This was

Boston Township. — Ordered by tlie Board of Commis-
sioners at their session in February, 1835, that a new town-
ship, to be called Boston Township, be formed with the fol-
lowing boundaries : Beginning on the Ohio State line at the
northeast corner of section 25, town 13, range 1 west; run-
ning thence six miles west to the Centre Township line; thence
south three miles to the Union County line; thence east
along said line to the Ohio State line; thence north along
the State line to the place of beginning. The township to be
added to commissioners' district, No. 1. The election to be
held at the town of New Boston.

Abington Township. — At their session in February, 1837,
the Board of Commissioners ordered the establishment of a
new township to be known by the name of Abington, and
bounded as follows : Beginning at the southeast corner of
section 1, town 12, range 2 west; running thence north three
miles to the northeast corner of section 25, town 13, range 2
west; thence west along the section lines to the northwest
corner of section 11, town 15, range 14 east; thence south to
the lineMividing Wayne and Fayette counties; thence east
with said line one mile; thence north one mile; thence east
with the line dividing Fayette, Union and Wayne counties to

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 421

the place of beginning. The said new township to be at-
tached to the third commissioners' district. Elections ordered
to be held at the town of Abington.

Perey, Clay, Jefferson and Green. — Ordered by the
board at their January session (1839) that section 15 of
Green Township be attached to Clav; section 16 of Perry be
attached to Clay; section 8 of Jefferson be attached to Perry;
sections 17,20, 29 and 32 of Jefferson be attached to Clay.

Dalton. — At the June term, 1847, the Board of Commis-
sioners was petitioned by Caswell Harst and other citizens of
Perry Township, that a new township be stricken off of
the western part of Perry Township and be called Dalton
Township. The said new township was established with the
following boundaries, viz.: Commencing at the northwest
corner of Wayne County; thence east to the range line be-
tween townships 12 and 13; thence south with said range
line to the north line of Jefferson Township; thence west to
the county line; thence north to the place of beginning.

This ended the township organizations for some twenty-
three years, when the last township, "Webster," was formed
in 1870. This made fifteen townships in Wayne County.
The organization of this last township and the remonstrance
against is mentioned below, the latter being overruled and
the township formed.

Webster Township. — Dec. 5, 1870, the Board of Commis-
sioners was petitioned by Levi Bon and 127 others residing
in the adjacent corners of Centre, Wayne, Green and New
Garden townships, praying for a new township to be formed
from the adjacent corners of the above named townships, and
bounded as follows, to-wit : Beginning at the northwest
corner of the southwest quarter of section 17, town 17, range
14, east, in Green Township; running thence south on the
section line to the southwest corner of section 32, town 17,
range 14 cast in Centre Townshi]j; thence east on the section
line to the southeast corner of the southwest quarter of section
18, town 14, range 1 west in Wayne Township; thence north
to the half section line dividing section 13, town 17, range 14
east in New Garden Township; thence west to the place of
beginning in Green Township.

422 HISTORT OF WAYNE COUNTY.

At the same time a remonstrance was presented by Ezekiel
H. Johnson and 118 others, residents of Green Township,
against the formation of said new township, and especially
praying that no part of Green Township be taken to form such
a township. The remonstrance was overruled, and the town-
ship was granted as petitioned for and named Webster Town-
ship. The new township was assigned to the second or
middle commissioners' district of Wayne County.

THE COUNTY ASYLUM.

The county very early in its existence began making pro-
vision for the support and care of its poor. Thenceforth un-
til the present, great attention has been given this matter.
Although there have been instances of mismanagement, in
general, the paupers of the county have been well cared for
and humanely treated. The present county asylum is a well-
managed institution, which will compare favorably with oth-
ers of like character anywhere in the State.

At this time it is impossible to ascertain when tiie first
county farm was purchased. Quite early, however, a farm
was bought in Jefferson Township which remained in posses-
sion of tlie county until 1848. It was managed by a superin-
tendent, selected by the county commissioners. The firm
was leased to the superintendent, and he was paid a certain
amount per capita for the support of the paupers. The sys-
tem worked unfavorably; abuses crept in, and a change was
demanded.

At the meeting of the Board of Commissioners, June
term, 1845, the following order was placed upon record :

" Whereas, In our opinion, the system by which the Poor
House in this county has hitherto been conducted is miser-
ably deficient, and falls far short of the benevolent design
originally intended by its institution and constructicar, there-
fore, ordered by the Ijoard, That .lam.'s 1\mtv. Samuel Han-
nah and Samuel K. Hoshour ho a|i|i iinUil tu inc|uii-e into tlie
expediency of clianging the Incation thei'c.if, and wliether any
good would result therefrom, and wliat would be the expense
incurred thereby', and report to this board at fulllengtli; and,
also, to inquire into and report at length what changes could

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 423

be introduced into the system of conducting the Poor House
with advantage to the comfort of the paupers witiiout incur-
ring additional expense, and generally to mature and suggest
any general reform in the present plan."

What the committee reported is not to be ascertained, as
no record of the same can be found. But it was soon decided
to abandon the old farm and the old system. In 1846 a farm
of 157 acres, located near Centreville, was purchased by
the commissioners from William S. T. Morton for about
$5,000. In April, 1846, the commissioners contracted with
Jason Ham to build an asylum for the sum of $3,730, the
building to be of brick, two stories high and forty-five feet
square. In June, 1847, the board ordered that the farm in
Jeflferson Township be sold at public auction. This was not
done, but in 1848 the board disposed of it to William Con-
way for $3,500.

The original plan for the asylum was changed, and a wing
was added to the above specifications. The cost of the addi-
tion was $2,000. Jan. 6, 1S4S, the board ordered "That
John Cram, Superintendent of the Wayne County Asylum,
be, and is hereby, authorized to attend to the removal of
the paupers from the Poor House to said asylum, as soon as
he can make arrangements."

The new system, adopted on completion of the asylum,
provided for paying the superintendent a salary, while the
products of the farm were to be used for the support of the
poor, the deficiency, if any, to be made up by the board.
On this plan the asylum has since been conducted. The
buildings have from time to time been enlarged and im-
proved, and the size of the larm was doubled a few years ago
by the purchase, from Joseph W. Jackson, of 160 acres of
land at a cost of about $18,000.

THE LAST REMOVAL OF THE COUNTY SEAT.

After the four years' quarrel between Salisbury and Centre-
ville, over the location of tlie county seat, which was finally
settled in 1820, over halfa century elapsed before another
change was demanded. In 1872 Richmond entered the field
aspiring for the prize which Centreville had so long possessed.

424 HISTOET OF WAYNE COUNTY.

The contest was short, sharp and decisive. Acting under a
law passed Feb. 24, 1869, Riclnnond was soon victorious.
The law mentioned is entitled, " An act amendatory to an act
of 1855," and contains the following provisions:

" That whenever 55 per cent of the legal voters of any
county in this State shall by written petition request th
Board of Commissioners of their county to re-locate the
county seat of such county, designating in sucli petition the
site where such re-location is desired, and shall procure the con-
veyance to such board by deed conveying good title to two lots
of ground, one containing not less than two acres as a site for
the court-house, and the other containing not less than one-
fourth of an acre as a site for the county jail, to be held b
such board for that purpose, and shall deposit with such board
the sum of $100 to pay an architect, and $150 to pay com-
missioners to assess damages; then such board shall proceed
to have new county buildings erected thereon and the county
seat removed thereto, in the manner and upon the conditions
set forth in the following section : Provided^ That no such
re-location of a county seat shall be made unless it shall be
moved at least three miles.

" Se'ition 2. — That said section 3 of the said act above recited,
approved March 2, 1855, be, and the same is, hereby amended
so as to read as follows : If such petitioners, or some of them,
shall, within three months after such estimates and plans are
presented, cause to be paid into the count}' treasury, or the
payment thereof secured to such board to their satisfaction, a
sum equal to the value of the real property belonging to the
county at the then county seat, then such board shall at once
cause t!ie auditor to advertise immediately in the newspapers
of such county if any there be, or if none, then in the nearest
newspaper of general circulation and by posting in six public
places in said county, for sealed proposals for tlie erection of
such buildings according to said plans and specifications,
such proposals to be presented to the board at its next regular
session."

It ■yas not to be supposed that Centreville would remain
inactive while being despoiled, and she did not; she made a
bitter and unrelenting fight from the beginning until she lost

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. -1:25

her prize, which was wrested from her by main force by her
more powerful sister. Undoubtedly the question is now per-
manently settled, for a more powerful rival is not likely to
rise and change the present location. How it was done is
here added.

On the 3d day of June, 1872, a petition was drawn up and
signed by 4,937 persons, and presented to the Board of Com-
missioners of Wayne County, asking for the removal of the
county seat from Centreville to Richmond. On June 5,
"William A. Peelle filed a remonstrance against such action,
setting forth his reasons, and asking a continuance of the
case. This was refused by a majority of the board, A. S. Wig-
gins and William Brooks, opposing, and O. T. Jones, the other
member of the board, favoring the action of Mr. Peelle; and
on the 11th of June, by the same majority of the board, it
was decided that, as out of 6,842, the whole number of legal
voters in the county, a majority of them had asked for the re-
location of the county seat, it should be removed, and a new
building erected, provided the petitioners, or some of them,
shall, within three months after estimates and plans are pre-
sented, cause to be paid in the county treasury a sum equal
to the value of the real property belonging to the county at
the present seat. On Oct. 30 Asahel Stone, William Wallace
and Simon Stansifer were appointed, by Governor Baker,
Commissioners to appraise tiie real estate and improvements
in Centreville belonging to the county. Their appraisement
was SSO,OuO. (Jn Nov. 6, George W. Barnes, in his
own behalf and of others of the petitioners for the relocating
of the county seat, deposited with the Board of Commissioners
$80,000 in Eichmond City bonds as security for the payment
of the assessed value of the above property, which was ac-
cepted by the board, Oliver T. Jones protesting. On Dec.
4, 1873, these bonds were withdrawn, and another substituted,
providing for the payment of the above amount in one year.
The auditor was ordered to advertise for bids for the building
of a new court-house and jail. George Hoover was the
architect, and Thomas W. Roberts got the contract for the
building, complete, at $22,700. Aug. 4 the building was
completed and accepted, and the Board of Commissioners

426 HISTORY

ordered that all the books, papers, furniture, and the occu-
pants of the county prison be removed to said new buildings.
On the 15th of August, 1873, this was carried into effect,
and the city of Richmond declared to be. From and after that
date, the seat of justice of "Wayne County. Thus ended a
strife which will not be forgotten by the participants or their
descendants for many years to come — a strife very natural on
the part of the Centreville people, and at one time so sharp
as to cause apprehensions of very serious trouble.

The grounds in the city of Richmond are worthy of a line
court-house, and it is likely that but a few years will elapse
before a structure will be erected upon them that will be a
pride to the people and an oruamint to tho city.

CHAPTER XX.

Inteoddctort. — Agricultitral. — Wayne County Agricult-
ural Society. — When Organized. — Stock Company. —
District Society. — Officials. — Farms, 1870 to 1880. —
Manufactures. — Valuation of Real and Personal
Property by Townships. — Products of 1874. — Of 1879.
— Wild-Cat Times and Currency. — Valuation and Debt
OF 1883. — Valuation of Property from 1842 to 1882,
Inclusive. — Population, 1820 to 1880. — Official Rec-
ord. — County Officers 'and Legislators from 1816 to
1884. — Internal Ijiproyements. — Canals, Turnpikes
and Railroads.

introductory.

The resources of Wayne County are varied, and their full
development brings wealth, contentment, health and happi-
ness. The soil in the valleys is of exceeding richness, its
alluvial qualities reaching several feet below the surface,
while in other places the eroding of the hills forming gulches
finds the soil of the valley enriched by these washings.
Streams of running water and timber of almost every variety,
yet somewhat limited in supply, lands undulating here and
there, and again hill}', making vast ranges for stock; all
these things make tlie resources of Wayne County a fruitful
theme, which, to but give it partial justice, would fill many
pages of history. It is the home of the succulent grasses;
cereals and vegetables are everj^where productive, and with
them as a ground work of solid ingredients, it gives it a
prominence as a stock-raising and dairy country. The latter
would certainly flourish here, the equal of any county in the
State or country.

428 msTOKT OF watne county.

There are few States in the Union that have so great a
variety of soil, so salubrious a climate, are so rich in agri-
cultural resources, as well adapted to stock, or as healthy a
climate for man as Indiana.

In all that constitutes wealth, refinement and culture, in
the luxuries of life and in her schools and churches, she has
no superior. It is her great educational facilities and her
numerous railroads and waterways, which give her a pre-
eminent stand over both Eastern and Western neighbors.
She equals the East in all the luxuries of life, of social ties
and advancements, and living at less than two-thirds the cost.
She surpasses the West and the borders of civilization in
everything that constitutes a comfortable home, the neces-
saries and luxuries of life, and all this without going into the
confines of savage life, and enduring the hardships and pri-
vations of pioneer life. One and all of these advantages may
be found in Wayne County, and it is these inducements of
wealth, happiness and prosperity which give the people faith
in its future.

AGRICULTUEE.

Who stands in so enviable a position as the owners of soil
and the producers of bread ? They feed the teeming millions
of our population ; they supply their most pressing wants.
Agriculture is the basis of all our material relations. More
than one-half of the population of our country is engaged in
tilling the soil, and over three-fifths of the permanent wealth
of the country is in their hands. The prosperity of the
country is based upon the prosperity 'of the owners and till-
ers of the soil. Truly, then, is agriculture the mother of all
arts, the foundation and basis of every other calling.

Agriculture, like every other art, must be educated. We
educate for the law, we educate for medicine, we educate for
war — for war upon the land and war upon the sea. We edu-
cate for all arts and sciences save, but in a limited degree,
that art or science which is the noblest of them all, and upon
which all other arts and sciences depend.

The cultivation of the soil was the first aud is the most en-
nobling of all callings. When the first happy pair were

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 429

created they were placed in a garden, the most delightfalspot
upon earth; their physical employment was its cultivation,
their mental exercise to admire and adorn the wisdom and
goodness of God, that appeared in every shrub and plant
that flourished throughout the garden. In this department
of labor tlie whole realm of truth is spread out before us, and
invites our inquiry and investigation. The composition of
soils, the laws that govern vegetable life, are wide and pleas-
ant fields for the exercise of the mind, and while contem-
plating and studying iture's laws, the mind takes a pleasing
transit from Xatur works up o Nature's God.

The principal crops grown in the county are wheat, corn
and hay. In stock hogs rank first; then cattle, sheep, horses
and mules, in the order named. As a sheep county, Wayne
ought to rank high, but does not, in numbers; in fact, the
sheep industry has not grown much in the favur of the
farmers of the county.

Early agricultural statistics are not so valuable, as the crops
at first raised were but little beyond the wants of the people.
Small towns consumed but little, and transportation was con-
fined to wagons on land and flat-boats on the Whitewater
and Ohio, but the price for grain in early days did not war-
rant extensive crops.

While not having any record to go upon in regard to the
amount of cereals raised in Wayne County in the infancy of
its settlement, yet that agriculture and its improvement had a
strong hold upon the farming community was shown in the
early move for an agricultural society. These societies are
what quicken the pulse of progress and advance the knowl-
edge, ambition and pride of the cultivators of the soil.

AGEICULTUEAL SOCIETY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

The second agricultural society was organized in 1833
with the above name. Just who its olticers were of that year
was not found, but the following notice was published in the
Western Times:

"Agricultural Notice. — The members of the Agricultural
Society of Wayne County are requested generally to be
punctual in attendance at their quarterly meeting, which will

430 HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

be held at Centreville, on the second Saturday (8th) of March
next, when and wliere an election will be held for officers of
said society, for the ensuing year.

"J. FiNLEY, Secretary.

"Feb. 22, 1834."

The meeting was held as advertised and the Western Times
gives this local item:

" Agricultural Meeting. — xlt a regular quarterly meeting of
the Waj'ne County Agricultural Society, held in Centreville
on the 8tli instant, the following gentlemen were elected of-
ficers of the society for the ensuing year:

"President, Isaac Willits; Vice President, Daniel Clark;
Secretarj', Samuel Hannah; Treasurer, Lot Bloomfield; Direc-
tors, William Russey, Cornelius Eatliff, John D. Morrison,
David Commons, Solomon Meredith, Joel Hiatt and Nelson
Boon.

"On motion of William Polton, it was unanimously

" Resolved, That the tax for the ensuing year be fixed at
one dollar, each member.

" The meeting then adjourned. "

It seems that the society the next year went the way of a
former one. When the first was organized, unless files of
papers could be found previous to 1830, cannot be told. The
papers of that day took a great interest, and encouraged these
societies. The failure of this second attempt is thus spoken
of in the Palladlam of October, 1835:

'•That' Old Wayne' seems determined to take it ' in the
natural way. ' She has made two abortive attempts at form-
ing such a society, and we presume will not again attempt it
until shame or necessity shall compel her. We would hope^
however, that the return of spring and the animating example
of some other parts of the State may arouse her latent ener-
gies, and that she may be induced to exhibit her strength
'like a giant refreshed with wine.' "

There may have been other attempts made to organize a
county agricultural society between 1835 and 1850; if so
the records have not come to hand, but the latter year another
one was formed as here given.

HISTOKY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 4dl

WAYNE COUNTY AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY.

This society was formed Oct. 29, 1850, Daniel Clark, Pres-
ident; A. M. Bradbury and Joshua Eliasou, Vice-Presidents;
Archilles AVilliams, Treasurer; William T. Dennis, Secretary,
and D. P. Holloway and others. Directors. The first fair was
held in Richmond, Oct. 7, 8 and 9, 1851.

From one of the vice-presidents the following account of
the organization of the -society is given, taken from Young's
history:

" I called a meeting at Centreville for the ])urpose of se-
curing an organization. Wm. T. Dennis and myself went
over to the 'hub' of the county; but few attended — at most
not exceeding half a dozen. We adjourned to meet at Eich"
mond on the following Saturday. But two practical farmers
were present. The mechanics took no interest in it. We ad-
journed to next morning, Sunday as it was. 1 sent for Dennis
to come to my office. I proposed that he and I organize the
society to give character to it. We elected Daniel Clark, an
enterprising farmer. President of the board, and myself Vice-
President, and Dennis, Secretary. We then appointed one
citizen from each township on the Board of Directors. We got
up a premium list, and published it, appearing as the work
of the directors. We subsequently rented about two acres of
ground of Jonathan Roberts, and had it inclosed with a tight
board fence, and held the fair that year all on our own per-
sonal responsibility. From the receipts we paid ail expenses,
except for our services and individual expenditures, and had
a surplus of several hundred dollars. In the following winter
or spring we called a county meeting at Centreville, which
was largely attended, and handed over to the treasurer the
profits of the first fair. This was the beginning of our in-
stitution which subsequently reflected great honor on Wayne
County. "

AGRICULTURAL WEALTH.

As Wayne County stands. second in wealth in the State, al-
though fifth in population, it is not hard to believe that this
advancement in wealth has been due to her great agricultural
resources, and her improvement in stock, and that these have

432 HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

been accomplished to a great extent in the rivalry and pride
brought out in agricultural, stock and horticultural societies
Her farmers and stockmen have taken a pride in their calling,
and instead of taking their money and investing away from
home, have given their time, talents and money in adding to
the wealth and developing the resources of their own county.

Thus can be summed up, that while inferior in population,
she has the greatest wealth; for, taking out the manufacturing
interests of Marion County, in agricultural wealth Wayne
leads Marion and every other county in the State.

Ill agricultural wealth she ranks first; aggregate wealth,
second; manufactures, fifth; population, fifth.

There is something to be proud of in the above. She al-
ready ranks in manufactures even according to her population,
while she is far ahead in holding the first and second rank.
Her manufacturing interests are increasing rapidly and she is
destined ere the present decade is ended to still further im-
prove her standing in this respect.

The progress of Wayne County, which has been of a marked
degree, is the result of an energetic and at the same time an
educated and cultured people. Ignorance and progress do
not go together, neither does wealth, weighed down by indo-
lence and want of ambition, tend to the material prosperity
of the country. These last have had no foothold in Wayne
County, but the former has marked the progress of the county
since the day of its organization. Of the result of thi
energy of character and the progressive spirit of her people,
a fair illustration may be gathered froin the award of the
State Fair at Indianapolis in 1855. It is worthy of record.

PREMIUMS AWARDED TO CITIZENS OF WAYNE COUNTY AT THE
STATE FAIR, 1855.

Stallion, four years old, W. F. Spinning & Co., silver
pitcher, $30.

Gelding, four years old, Sol. Meredith, $o.

Mare, four years old, A. Boyd, $5.

Trotting stallion, " Morgan Hector," W. T. Dennis, silver
cup, $20.

Gelding, three years old, Sanford Lackey, silver cup, $10.

Mare, three years old, C. B. Jackson, $5.
Matched horses, John A. Bridgeland, silver cup, $20.
Matched horses, Sol. Meredith, silver cup, $10.
Jack, two years old, C. B. Jackson, $5.
Jennet, two years old, David Commons, silver cup, $10.
Plow for Indiana, Beard & Sinex, silver cup, $25.
Thrasher and separator, A. Gaar & Co., silver cup, $20.
Horse-plower, A. Gaar & Co., silver cup, $25.
Corn-sheller, Beard & Sinex, silver cup, $35.
Harrow and cultivator, Beard & Sinex, silver cup, $25.
Straw-cutter, Beard & Sinex, silver cup, $25.
Set of horse-shoes and nails, with specimen of shoeing,
Wilson & Horner, silver cup, $25.

Farm implements, Beard & Sinex, silver cup, $25.
Bull, two years old, first premium, Milton Thornburg, silver
cup, $20; second premium, J. M. Maxwell, silver cup, $10.
Bull, one year old, second premium, Sol. Meredith, $5.
Cow, three years or over, first premium. Sol. Meredith, silver
cup, $20 ; second premium, Sol. Meredith, silver cup, $10.

Heifer, two years old, first premium, Levi Druley, silver
cup, $10 ; second premium, George Davidson, $5.

Heifer, one year old, first premium, Sol. Meredith, silver
cup, $10.

Heifer calf, first premium, Sol. Meredith, $5.
at bullock, first premium, George Davidson, silver cup
$20.

Fat cow, first premium, George Davidson, silver cup, $20;
econd premium, Sol. Meredith, silver cup, $10.

Fat steers, second premium, George Davidson, silver cup,
$10.

Steer, two years old, first premium, George Davidson,
i ver cup, $10.
Pair of yearlings, first premium, David Commons, silver
cup, $10.

Best boar over two years old, first premium, Irve Smith, $5.
Boar, over one year old, second premium, Irve Smith, $5.
Best pair shoats under ten months old, first premium, Irve
Smith, silver cup, $10 ; second premium for do, Irve Smith, $5.
Sweepstakes. — Cow of any age, Levi Druley, silver cup, $20.
Best buck, first premium, James Hammond, silver cup, $20.

434 HISTORV OF WAYNE COUNTY.

Best ewe, first premium, Sol. Meredith, silver cup, $20.

Best boar, first premium, Irve Smith, silver cup, $20.

Best pair of Chittagono-s, A. H. & J. W. Vestal, $3.

Best pair of Polands, Joshua Dye, $3.

Best pair of Seabright bantams, A. II. & J. W. Vestal, $3.

Best pair of China geese, J. Dye, $3.

Plow for clay soils, lirst premium, S. Horney & Co., silver
cup, $10.

Plow for liglit sand soils, S. Horney & Co., silver cup, $10.

Prairie plow. Beard & Siuex, silver cup, $10.

Subsoil plow, Beard & Sinex, silver cup, $10.

Horse-rake, Beard & Sinex, silver cup, $10.

Grain cradle. Beard & Sinex, diploma.

Hay-fork, Beard & Sinex, diploma.

Manure forks. Beard & Sinex, diploma.

Bryer scythe, Beard & Sinex, diploma.

Hoes, Beard & Sinex, diploma.

Scythe snaths, Beard & Sinex, diploma.

Spades, Beard & Sinex, diploma.

Grain-scoops, Beard & Siuex, diploma.

Post-digger, Beard & Sinex, diploma.

Display of farm implements. Beard & Sinex, silver cup, $10.

Satin bonnet, Mrs. Anna D. Woolman, diploma.

Straw bonnet, Mrs. Anna D. Woolman, diploma.

Blue Grada Afric bonnet, Mrs. Anna D. Woodman, diploma.

Collection of different varieties of seed corn, L. T. Van-
schoick, silver cup, $10.

Cabbage, A. H & J. W. Vestal, Practical Farmer and $2.

Half bushel sweet potatoes, A. 11. & J. W. Vestal, Farmer
and $2.

Knives and forks, Henry Hunter, $3 and diploma.

Butcher knives, Henry Hunter, $2 and diploma.

Fine cutlery, Henry Hunter, diploma.

Flour, L. B. Morrison, $2 and diploma.

Washing-machine, John Cockefair, $5 and diploma.

Ten pounds of honey, first premium, C. J. Gould, set ea-
spoons.

Pickles, second premium, Miss Mary A. Hammond, $3 and
diploma.

urrant jelly. Miss Mary A. Hammond, $1 and diploma.

HISTORY OF WATNE COUNTY. -i3o

STOCK COMPANY.

The Wayne County Stock Company was iirst organized in
the winter of ISSS-'Sl, tlie date not exactly ascertained. It
did not, however, survive but a few years. They offered
premiums at the spring meeting of $7.50 for tlie best spring
colt of that year, to be paid July 4, 1835; $5.00 for the
second best, and $2.50 for the third best. The stiowcame off
and the premiums were paid July i, as advertised. The same
fall tiiey held a stock or horse show, the premiums being
$20.00 for the best brood mare, and a $15.00 saddle to the
owner of the best saddle horse. The society gradually fell
through.

Nothing of interest was then done as a separate society for
many years, but there was no cessation on the part of the
breeders of stock to advance their grades.

WAYNE COUNTY JOINT STOCK COMPANY.

In August, 1867, the "Wayne County Joint Stock Agricult-
ural Society was formed, Rankin Baldridge being made
President; Henry B. Rupe, Treasurer; Sylvester Johnson,
Secretary, and Daniel S. Brown, Superintendent.

DISTRICT AGRICULTURAL SOCIETY.

The Cambridge City District Agricultural Society was or-
ganized June 18, 1870. It compiises Union, Fayette, Frank-
lin, Rush, Shelby, Hancock, Henry, Delaware, Randolph and
Wayne counties.

It owns sixty acres of land adjoining Cambridge Citj-,
purchased at a cost of $12, 000,' while the improvements, in-
cluding buildings, fences and race-track, added another $12,-
000 to its cost, or with incidental expenses the round sum of
$25,000; psrhaps there are few grounds in the State with a
better or more beautiful location, or better adapted for the
purposes for which it is designed. Of the race-track, the
character of the soil, firm yet springy, makes it the equal of
any in the United States, while it has not its equal in the
AVest. The track is of an oval form, with a splendid view
from the grand stand.

The officers chosen at the organization were the following :

436 HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

President, Greneral Solomon Meredith; Vice-President, Cap-
tain John Colter; Secretary, John I. Underwood; Treasurer,
Thomas Newby; Superintendent, Sanford Lackey; Assistant
Superintendent, Robert A. Patterson; Board of Directors,
Wayne County, General S. Meredith, John Calloway, Charles
Boughner, Henry Shinier, Wilson Jones, John I. Underwood,
John W. Jackson, Jonah Riesor, James W. Carpenter,
Sanford Lackey, Jolin Colter, Nathan S. Hawkins, Charles
W.Routh, Robert A. Patterson, Nathan Raymond, Cleophas
Straub, Josepli Morrey; Fayette County, A. B. Claypool;
Union County, R. M. Haworth; Franklin County, Hon. John
Beggs; Rush County, Isaac B. Loder; Shelby County, W.
S. WiUon; Hancock County, Dr. N. P. Howard; Henry
County, Simon T.Powell; Delaware County, Volney Wilson;
Randolph County, Colonel H. H. Neflf.

FARMS, 1S70 AND ISSO.

In 1870 there were in Wayne County 1,989 farms of all
sizes; 564 of these were over 100 acres in size and less than
500, while there were but si.x over 500 acres and less than
1,000, the remainder being all less than 100 acres each.

In 1880 there were 2,672 fixrms of all sizes, the increase in
the decade being 583. The State of Indiana had in 1870
161,289 farms of all sizes, and in 1880, 194,013, showing also
a handsome increase, but not by as great a per cent, as
Wayne County, the latter's increase being a little more than
25 per cent., and the State a trifle over 20 percent.

MANUFACTURES.

The census of 1880 gives the following exhibit of the man-
ufacturing interests of Wayne County for that year. It was
as follows: Number of manufacturing establishments, 332;
number of persons employed, 2,938; capital invested, $2,-
963,535; material purchased, $4,400,503; amount paid for
labor, $1,087,391; amount of product, $6,805,259. From the
above figures it appears that the value of the manufactured
products exceeds the cost of material and labor by a little
more than twenty-four per cent. This certainly is a satis-
factory showing.

HISTORY OF WAY.XE OOUNTV.

ASSESSED VALUES OF REAL AND PERSONAL PROPERTY IN THE SEV-
ERAL TOWNSHIPS, AND IN THE AGGREGATE, OF WAYNE COUNTY
IN 1874.

TOWNSHIPS.

RTfAL

ESTATE

TOTAL.

Abington

Boston

c^a^y-^

$ 472,650
610,780
558,480

1,228,475
386,645
513,405
694,780
421,685
846,980

1,554,605
567,355
326,925

1,374,995

5,979,930
386,965

$ 149,500
233,460
204 230
494,615
115.695
240,275
263,500
152,850
344,450

1,190,160
163,215
109,060
477,385

3,128,885
97,690

$ 622,150
844,240
762,410
1,723,090

Dalton

502,.340

Franklin . ...

753,680

Green

958 280

574,535

1,191,430

2,744,765

730,570

Perry

Washington

435,985
1,852 380

Wayne

9,908,815

484,655

Total Wayne County

Add appraised value of railroads in

$15,934,655

$8,164,970

$24,089,625
737,322

Add appraised value of telegraphs in

4,530

Add appraised value of turnpikes in

82,865

Grand total

$24,914,342

The principal products in 1874 were ;i8 follows :
Corn, bushels 1,829,625

Wheat, '
Potatoes, '

722,340
45,595

213,220
12,265
33,255

Kje, "

Barley, "

Grain and clover seed, bushels ... 1,623

Flax seed, bushels 6,341

Fruits, bushels 45,855

Hay, tons 17,035

Bacon, pounds 1,561,750

Lard, " 391,840

Wool, " 31,280

Tobacco, " 385,006

Maple sugar, pounds „, 11,270

i3S HrSTOIIY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

Cider, gallons 4i,785

Vinegar," 14,350

Sjrghuin molasses, gallons 7,740

Maple " " 7,85S

The number of acres of wheat sown in 1S74 was. . 42,710

" corn >' '• 61,365

" " in meadow 15,555

Of live-stock there were

Horses 9,402

Mules 482

Cattle 19,591

Sheep ., 15,698

Hogs 85,598

THE GRAPE.

There are but fesv vineyards in Wayne County, and the
cultivation of the grape lias not become general. The soil is
very well adapted to grape culture, and almost all varieties
can be grown. The Concord has generally taken precedent,
being considered the hardiest and less liable to mildew. The
Alvira is but little grown, and really but little known, but for
wine it is considered superior to Norton's Virginia Seedling
or the Martha. The Catawba is a grape that was cultivated
many years, but it is light in yield and light in body and
in the quality of its wine.

The Concord for light wine is the superior of any grown,
when yield and quality is considered. This is meant in the
nature of a common wine. The Herbemont is also cultivated
to some extent, and has yielded a very iieavy crop, about
800 gallons to the acre. Among the varieties ])roinising well,
but which are not as yet extensively cultivated, are the Cun-
ningham, Clinton, Hartford Prolific, Taylor, Cynthiana, Mar-
tha, North Carolina Seedling, Roger's Hybrid, No. 1, and the
Alvira.

There is no doubt but the grape finds here its natural home,
and will produce unrivaled yields, and while at this time the
Concord is the favorite, from its hardy nature and sure i-e-
tnrns, other varieties will doubtless find favor as vineyards
increase and a taste for superior vintage becomes more wide-
.spread and desirable.

HISTORY OF WAYNE CCIUNTY. iS'.)

FRUIT AND BKREIES.

Wayne County is a natural county for fruit of all kinds
and of berries. Apples, peaches and pears grow luxuriantly.
The pluin is not cultivated, but the climate is suited for it.
Apples are plentiful, and there are many extensive orchards
in the county. Peaches are not so certain a crop, yet they
do well, and wlien the seasons are favorable they yield a
bountiful harvest. Pears thrive well. Berries grow any
where, and are in large quantities, both wild and cultivated.

PRODUCTS OF 1879, FROM CENSUS OF 18S0.

Acres in corn, 59,040; bushels of corn, 2,082,914; acres in
oats, 9,800; bushels of oats, 298,051; acres in wheat, 31,434;
bushels of wheat, 681,939; acres in barley, 451; bushels of
barley, 14,162; acres in buckwheat, 69; bushels of buckwheat,
1,075; acres in rye. Ill; bushels of rye, 941; Irish potatoes,
89,923 bushels; sweet potatoes, 9,803 bushels.

In 1S80 Wayne County had 8,967 horses, 350 mules, only

working oxen, 6,757 milch cows, 12,048 head of other
cattle, 11,751 sheep and 67,042 head of hogs. Its clip of
wool for the same year was 71,851 pounds, while it turned
out 523,793 pounds of butter, and 2,110 pounds of cheese,
and its milk production numbered 201,877 gallons. The
orchard product netted $50,524.

Ha}', tons, 15,504; tobacco, pounds, 268,024.

BACK TO 1826.

The county made progress quite rapidly during the iirst
decade of its existence. It contained in the year above men-
tioned about 17,000 inhabitants, and it had the following vil-
lages within its limits: Centreville the county seat, Riclu'nond,
Newport (now Fountain City), Economy, Washington, Milton,
Jacksonburg, ^nd Abington. These towns still have an ex-
istence. There were also in the county at that time four other
villages which are now no more. These were Salisbury, the
first seat of justice, in Wayne Township, Vandalia, in Jack-
.son Township, Bethlehem, in Abington Township, and Lin-
caster. The assessor's return for 1826 gave the number of
polls at 2,500, 9,375 acres of first, 72,979 of second, and
■99,000 acres of third rate land on the assessment roll; also

440 HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

2,431 horses, 24 stallions, and 248 oxen. The valuation of
town lots was $15,175, without the improvements; there were
in the county eight merchants' flouring mills, twenty-three
grist, or custom, mills, forty saw-mills, twelve carding ma-
chines, six fulling-mills, two oil-mills, one woolen factory,
and one nail factory. The county also boasted of two news-
papers with a combined circulation of upward of 800 copies
weekly. At that time Wayne County surpassed any county
in the State in wealth, population and enterprise. Over a
half century later Wayne County still ranks first in agricult-
ure and enterprise, and is second in wealth, only being ex-
ceeded b}' Marion, which has the State Capitol within its
limits.

WILD-CAT TIMES.

It speaking of the products of Indiana that of the peculiar
currency of the old wild-cat times, from 1837 to 1845, is
worthy of place. The solid currency of to-day of gold, silver
and greenbacks is somewhat different from the precarious is-
sues of the wild-cat banks of the above period. This cur-
rency should find a place here, and it had, in this State, a
local habitation and a name. In fact several names were
given the circulating medium then in use, such as " Scrip,"
'■Bank Scrip," "White Dog," "Blue Dog," "Blue Pup."
Paper of our State Bank, with the specie paying banks of
Ohio, and some two or three banks in Michigan, comprised the
circulating medium of this section of the State.

" Scrip, Proper," was issued to pay the domestic debt of the
State, and was receivable for all State dues, county taxes, and
for all trust fund loans; in all receipts, however, except for
taxes, no interest was allowed.

" Bank Scrip" was issued to pay the State Bank of Indiana
the State indebtedness to that institution, for advances made
to canal contractors.

" White Dog," a scrip issued by the State to pay repairs
and other expenses of the Wabash & Erie Canal east of
Lafayette. This scrip was receivable for canal tolls east of
Tippecanoe, at its face and interest.

"Blue Dog," issued for the extension of the Wabash &
Erie Canal from Lafaj'ette to Terre Haute, based upon and

MRS. HENDERSON HOSIER

'^^^=^~''^^-L^^£/6-rrJs ctei^ i/l>4i«^

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 411

receivable for the lands selected for such extension. It was,
howevei-, by a law passed in the winter of lS12-'3, made re-
ceivable for canal tolls, on Wabash lV: Erie Canal.

" Bine Pup,"' a shin plaster currency, issued in small suras
by contractors on the exteasion, payable in '"Blue Dog."
Some of this was undoubtedly as good as the " Blue Dog," ex-
cept its not being received for tolls; other of it was unsafe as
there was no limit to its issue.

The following' wai the value in this market in the summer
of 1813:

Scrip, old, 85 to 90, Bank Scrip, 85; White Dog. according
date. 80 to 90; Blue Dog, 10; Blue Pup, — .

VALUATION AND TAXATION.

A regular annual statement of the valuation and assess-
ment of real and personal estate, prior to 1812, cannot be
found in the records of the county. At first, lands were
classed as lirst rate, second rate, and third rate, and taxed,
per 100 acres, 10, 20, 30, or 40 cents, according to quality.
Taxes were also laid per head on horses, and sometimes on
waijons, watches, and other articles. And what is, perhaps,
not generally known, there were, for a few years, taxes on
.^7aves and men of color.

For the first three years mentioned below, only the taxes
levied are given.

1811— The county taxes amounted to $468.40.

1815— county land tax, $424.24; tax on horses, $739;
on slaves, $20; on men of color, $15; merchants' licenses,
$S6.S6. Total taxes, $1,265.10.

1819— County land tax, $718.87; tax on horses, $918.08;
town lots, $273.04; State tax, $143.74. Total tax, $3, 347.73.

ESTATE.

PERSONAL. 1 TOTAL.

TAX.

1 3,505,548
3 568,958
3,913,385
4,991 803
9,976,794
11,617,105
12,214,330
16,817,380

f 828,533
985,463
1,364,101
3,889,097
4,706,794
6,406,195
9,070,880
6,185,802

1 4,334,081
4.554,421
5,277,486
8,880,900
14,683,237
18,517,885
21,285,210
23,003.182
24,217,725
24,593,212

1845

1 19,939

1850

74,012

I860

93,845

255 442

248,556

1880

268,357

1881 .

1882

297,439.51

442

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

The personal of 1880 in city and towns, is taken frona the
census of that year and as so divided.

In assessed valuation Wayne County is the second in the
State, only exceeded by Marion; Vigo is third and Vander-
burg, fourth; the former is over one million and the latter
two million less in valuation.

The county debt July 1, 1883, was $iO,000.

POPULATION.

The population of Wayne County for each decade trom 1820

to 1880 is thus given by the census returns:

1820 1830 1840 1850 1860 1870 1880

13,119 18,571 23,290 25,320 29,558 34,048 38,«14
From 1850 to 1880 inclusive, the population is given by

townships as follows:

TOWNSHIPS.

1880.

1870.

1860.

1850.

834

Ifi
2,855
1,094

766
1,385
1,293

580
4,949

924

897
2,765
1,069

789
1283
1,319

644
4,811
1,753
1,370

837
2,171
3,834

1,042

936

2,822

1.003

746
1,428
1,189

588
5,294
2,007
1,443

890
2,015
4.586

755
2 885
2,445
1,796
3,120
2,496

1,052

855

Franklin

1,362

1,532

706

3,466

1,723

1,609

868

Washington.. .

2,305
3,516

City of Richmo

nd-lstWarti

2d Ward

4th Ward

^nd-Total

6,603

Citv of Richm

12,742' 9,445

1,443

POPULATION OF THE TOWNS IN 1870 AND 1880.

Dalton I

Dublin 1

East Germantown ] 451

Economy \

Note.— The population
township.s.

1 Franklin 86

8 Hagerslown 898

3 Jacksonburg . . 112

7 Milton 855

3 Newport 370

61 Washington 374

6' Whitewater i 132

9i Williamsburg I 273

iflSTOEY OF WAYNK COUNTY. . i-iS

Tlie g.iiii of the comity the past decade was 4,5(36, of
whicli Richmond gained 3,297, and the county, outside, 1,269.

OFFICIAL REGISTER.

COUNTY COMMISSIONERS.

Prior to the adoption of the Constitution of 1816, duties
now devolved upon tiie Board of County Commissioners were
performed by the county judges. The tirst board held its
first session at Salisbui-y, and was composed of Thomas J. War-
man, James Odell and Thomas Beard. The term of office
was three years, and one commissioner was to be elected every
year. Hence the first commissioners were required so to
class themselves as that one should serve for one year, another
for two years, and the other for three years, that thereafter
one should be annually elected. Thomas Beard was drawn
for one year, James Odell for two years, and Thomas J.
"Warman for three years. In the following list the names of
new members only, and the years they respectively came into
office, are given. If in any year the name of no incoming
member appears, it may be presumed that some one had been
re-elected :

Tliomas Beard, James Odell, Thomas J. Warman, came
into office in 1817; 1818, Enos Graves vice Tliomas Beard;
1818, Beal Butler ?;/ce James Odell; 1819, Isaac Julian vice
Beal Butler; 1820, Benjamin Harris -y/ce Thomas Warman;
1821, John Jones vice Enos Graves; 1822, Peter Johnson vice
Isaac Julian; 1823, William Sumner vice Benjamin Harris.

In 1824 a board, composed of justices of the peace from
the several townships, was substituted for the commissioners,
one of the Justices being chosen by the board as president.
This continued from 1824 to 1829, the officers being elected.

The presiding officer in 1824 was Barnabas Mc Manus,
ollowed successfully by Daniel Fraley, Jonathan Platts, Lot
loomfield. The latter was chosen in 1826, also, and in 1828,
Asa M. Sherman. In 1829 it was changed back into Com-
missioner's Court again.

1829-30, Jonathan Platts, Dan'l Reid and Jesse Wi Hits:

1831, Achilles Williams vice Dan'l Reid; 1834, John Bishop
■y/c*- Jesse AVillits; 1835, Gabriel Newby vice Jonathan Platts;
1S36, Philip Saville vice Jno. Bishop; 1837, Dan'l P. Wig-
gins vice A. Williams; 1838, Thomas McCoy vice Philip
Saville; 1839, Dan'l Bradbury vice D. P. Wiggins; 1839,
Dan'l Clark vice Thomas McCoy; 1840, David Commoas
vice Dan'l. Bradbury; 1841, Larkin Thornburg vice Thos.
Newby, same to 1843; 1843, Joseph M. Bulla ■y«ce Dan'l
Clark; 1845, Dan'l Sinks vice David Commons; 1846,
William Elliott vice Larkin Thornburg; 1847, Thomas Tyner;
1848, Dillon Haworth; 1849, Dan'l B. Crawford; 1850, John
Stigleman; 1851, Tiiomas Tyner; 1852, John H. Hiitton;
1853, John Stigleman ; 1854, Andrew Nicholson, 1855, John
H. Hutton; 1856, Edmund Lawrence; 1857, Jonathan Bald-
win; 1858, JohnH. Hutton; 1859, Edmund Lawrence; 1860,
Jonathan Baldwin; 1861, Dan'l B. Crawford; 1862, Edmund
Lawrence; 1863, Oliver T. Jones; 1864, Dan'l B. Crawford;
1865, Isaac A. Pierce; 1866, Oliver T. Jones; 1867, Dan'l
B. Crawford; 1868, A. S. Wiggins; 1869, Oliver T. Jones;
1870, Wm. Brooks; 1871, A.' S. Wiggins; 1872, Oliver T.
Jones; 1873, William Brooks; 1873, Jonathan Baldwin vice
O. T. Jones; 1874, Cornelius Thornburg; 1875, J. W. Martin-
dale vice J. Baldwin; 1876, Wm. Brooks; 1877, Cornelius
Thornburg; 1878, Thomas Hunt; 1879, John Bowman; 1880,
Cornelius Thornburg; 1881, Thomas Hunt; 1882, John Bow-
man. Thomas Hunt, and George Hindman.

PRESIDING JUDGES OF THE CIRCUIT COCKT.

Benjamin Parke, 1811; James Noble, January, 1815; Jesse
L. Holman, March, 1816; John Test, March, 1817; John
Watts, February, 1819; Miles C. Eggleston, March, 1820;
Charles H. Test, February, 1830; Samuel Bigger, March,
1836; James Perry, November, 1840; Jehu T. Elliott, March,
1844; Oliver P. Morton, March, 1852; Joseph Anthony,
March, 1853; Jeremiah Smitii, Marcii, 1855; Jehu T. Elliott,
March, 1856; Silas Colgrove, March, 1865; Jacob Haynes,
February, 1872; George A. Johnson (appointed), 1873; John
F. Kibbey, elected 1873; re-elected, 1879; term expires, 1885.

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 44o

JUDGES OK THE COMMON PLEAS COURT.

Niinrod H. Johnson, October, 1852; William P. Benton,
October, 1856; Jeremiah Wilson, October, 1860; John F.
Kibbej', March, 1865; re-elected; served until the court was
abolished in 1873.

JUDGES OF THE CRIMINAL CIRCUIT COURT.

This court was established in 1867, and consolidated with
the Circuit Conrt in 1873. Judges: William A. Peelle, April,
1S67; Nimrod H. Johnson, October, 1867; died in office,
April, 1869; George FloUand, Miy, 1869; afterward elected
and served until 1873.

JUDGES OF THE SUPERIOR COURT.

Tiie Wayne Superior Court was established in March, 1877,
and abolished by act of the Legislature Feb. 12, 1879. Hon.
William A. Bickle, the first Judge, served by appointment
until Oct. 28, 1878, when Hon. Plenry C. Fo.\' took his seat
upon the bench.

PROBATE JUDGES.

The associate judges of the county held Pi-obate Courts
until 1829. In September of that year a special judge, known
as the judge of the Wayne Probate Court, entered upon the
duties of his office. The Probate Court continued in exist-
ence until 1852, and was succeeded by the Court of Common
Pleas. The Probate Judges were : Septimus Smith, 1829-'32 ;
David Hoover, 1832; Nathan Smitli, 1833-'35; Abner M.
Haynes, 1835-'37: Stephen B. Stanton. 1837-'il; John B.
Stitt, 1841-'47; G. W. Whitman, 1847-'49; John Curtis,
1849-'52.

COUNTY AND ASSOCIATE JUDGES.

Wayne County was organized in 1810, and on the 18th of
December, Peter Fleming, Aaron Martin and Jeremiah Meek
were appointed Judges of the County Court, and George
Hunt, Clerk, who held the office several years.

March 25, 1812, William Harland was appointed a Judge;
Jan. 3, 1814. Peter Fleming, first Judge, Aaron Martin and

44:6 HISTOKY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

Jeremiali Meek, Judges; April 4, ISlo, Josiah Davidaon,
Associate, in place of Judge Martin, resigned; June 12, 1815,
David Hoover.

Appointments of Associate Judges after the adoption of
the State Constitution of 1S16, were made as follows : March,
1817, Jesse Davenport, Wni. McLane; February, 1824, John
Jones, John Scott; August, 1849, Caleb Lewis, Beale Butler;
in 1830, Beale Butler, Asa M. Sherman; March, 1837. Jesse
"Williams; Februarv, 1839, David Hoover; March, 1^42,
James R Mendenhall; August, 1845, John Beard; August,
1848, Abner M. Bradbury.

By the Constitution of 1852, a change was made in the
judiciary of the State, and the office of associate judge was
abolished.

CLERKS OF COURTS.

George Hunt, March, 1815; David Hoover, September,
1819; Samuel Hatmah, March, 1831; John Finley, March,
1838; Thomas G. Noble, March, 1845; Andrew F. Scott,
March, 1852; Solomon Meredith. March, 1860; Samuel B.
Schlagle, March. 1864, died in office; Moses D. Leeson, ap-
pointed January, 1866; Wm. W. Dudley, 1868; Wra. H.
Lynde, 1874, removed January, 1876, and J. W. Moore ap-
pointed; Wm. T. Noble, 1880; Wm. H. Schlater, 1884.

PROSECUTING ATTORNEYS.

The litt of circuit prosecutors, so far as obtainable from the
court records, is here given. Some of those mentioned served
only one ar two terms, by special appointment.

Territorial Prosecutors— James Dill, 1811-'15; John Test,
1816. State Prosecutors for Judicial Circuit— Stephen C.
Stephens, 1S17-'19; James B. Ray, 1819-'22; James Raridan,
1822-'25; Oliver H. Smith, 1825-'-27; Cyrus Finch, lS27-'28;
Martin M. Ray, 1829-'30; James Perry. 1830-'31; Wra. J.
Brown, 1832; J Samuel Bigger, 1832-'33; Wm. J. Brown,
1833-'36; Samuel W. Parker, 1837-'3S; D. W. Macy, 1839-
'40; Martin M.Ray, 1840-'42; Jehu T. Elliott, 1843; Samuel
E. Perkins, 1844;" J. B. Julian, 1845-'46; John B. Stitt,
l«47-'48; N. H.Johnson, 1848-'51 ; Joshua H. Mellett, 1852;

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 447

Silas Colgrove, 1853; Wra. A. Peelle, 1854; E. B. Martin-
dale, 1855; Hon. Thomas M. Browne, 1856-61; James N.
Templer, 1862-66; John Yaryan, 1867. Prosecuting At-
torney of Criminal Cour t — D W. Mason, during the exist-
ence of this court to 1873.

Prosecuting Attorneys of the Wayne Circuit Court — Daniel
W. Comstock, 1873-'76; Henry W. Johnson, 1876-'S0;
Charles E. Shively, the present incumbent, officiating since.

DISTRICT ATTORNEYS.

This office was in connection with the Court of Common
Pleas, and was abolished with it. Wm. P. Benton, 1852-'56;
C. H. Burchenal, 1854-'56; Jehial Eailsback, lS56-'58; John
H. Popp, 1858-'60; John C. Whitridge, 1860-'64; Henry C.
Fox, 1864-'68; W. H. Jones, 1868-'70; and John L. Puipe
from that time until the court was abolished.

SURVEYORS.

No records to be found earlier than 1833.

jSTathan Smith, 1833-36: William Personett, 1836-'3S;
William Cox, 183S-'51; John F. Kibbey, 1851-'56; Kobert
C. Shnte, 1856, to fiil vacancy caused by J. F. Kibbey's res-
ignation, thence successfully re-elected and served until No-
vember, 1867, when his successor, R. A. Howard, succeeded
him.

R. C. Shute succeeded him in 1874, serving until October,
1880, when the present incumbent, A. H. Study, took the
office and has since continued.

It is impossible to find a record of those who held the office
of coroner prior to 1839. From that time forward the list is
as follows:

Walter Pryne, 1839; S. C. Meredith, 1839, S. W. Forsha,
1840; Thomas Manning, 1840; Larkin Thornburg, 1841;
Chas. O'Harra, 1842-'44; S. C. Meredith, 1844-'46; John C.
Page, 1846-'48; Clayton T. Wilson. 1848-54; J. W. Swaf-
ford, 1854-'58; Charles C. Dennis, 1858-'60; Jesse Wivems,
1860-62; Jesse Stephens, 1862-'64; Jonas Stephens, 1864-

OF WAYNE COUNT'

'66; Fabius Fleming, 1866-'68; John J. Eonej, 1868-'74;
Sample C. Bjer, 1874-'78; C. A. Kersey, 1878-'Si; James
E. Taylor, since.

SHERIFFS OF WAYNE CO

John Turner, March 4,1815; Elijah Fisher, Dec. 25, 1818;
Abraham Elliott, Sept. 3, 1819; Elias Willetts, Oct. 22,
1821; Samuel Hanna, Oct. 22,1823; William McLane, Feb-
ruary, 1826; Jacob R. Fisher, Aug. 28, 1829; John Whitehead,
Aug. 28, 1830; Sol. Meredith, Aug. 28, 1834; Thomas G.
Noble, Aug. 28, 1838; William Baker, Aug. 28, 1842;
David Gentry, Aug. 28, 1844; William Baker, 1848; John
C. Page, Nov. 4, 1852; Jesse T. "Williams, Nov. 12, 1856;
Joseph L. Stidham. Nov. 13, 1858; John M. Paxson, Nov.
12, 1862; Jacob S. Bellenger, Nov. 13, 1866; William H.
Study, Nov. 12, 1870; Joseph L. Smith, 1873; William H.
Trindle, 1877; Isaac H. Gorman, 1882.

This office was established in 1840. Francis King, 1841;
Tuoraas Adams (two terms), 1846; Benjamin L. Martin, 1855;
Sylvester Johnson, 1863; Elihu M. Parker, 1871 ; Caleb S.
DuHadway, 1879; Thaddeus W. Braffett. 1882. The term,
originally five years, was changed to four by the new Con-
stitution.

TREASURERS.

John Beard, 1817-'18; Henry Hoover, 1819-'20; Samuel P.
Booker, 1821-'23; Peter Ringo, 1824; William Pugh, 1825-
'28; Thomas Commons, ]829-'42; Jason Plam, 1843-'47;
Achilles Williams, 1847; William W. Lynde. Aug. 18, 1853;
Christy B. Huff, Aug. 13, 1859; Henry B. Rape, Aug. 13,
1863; John Sim, Oct. 30, 1867; Joseph W. Lemmon, 1872;
William M. Thompson, 1876-'78; Peter P. Kirn. 1880.

David F. Sackett; James Woods; Henry Beitzel, March
19, 1852; Theodore J. Riley, March IS, 1860; Jonathan R.
Whitacre, March, 1864; Jonathan Whitacre, 1871; Jesse

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 449

E. Jones, 1872; Christian Zinimer, 1879; James W. Wilson,

1882.

JUSTICES OF THE PE.\CE.

rior to the adoption of the State Constitution of 1816, all
judges and justices ot the peace were appointed and commis-
sioned by the Governor. Richard Rue was appointed in
1806. In October, 1809, ihe year before the formation of
Wayne County, Jeremiah Meek, Jesse Davenport, John Ire-
land, Abraham Elliott and John Cox were appointed Justices
of the Peace for Dearborn County. After the organization
of Wayne County, David Hoover, John Ireland and Jesse
Davenport were aj^pointed Justices for this county. Other
appointments were made before the State Government under
the Constitution of 1816 was formed, after which justices
were elected by the people in their respective townships.

It has been impossible to find a complete record of the
justices of the county since its organization. The following
incomplete list is taken from the county records.

The year given is that in which the term of office com-
menced.

1817, Isaac Julian, Isaac Estep, J. Flint, John Nelson,
Adam Boyd, John Marshall, Ira Hunt, John McLane; 1818,
Jacob Hoover; 1820, Josiah Bradbury, Jacob N". Booker;
1823, Samuel Taylor; 182i, EU Wright, William Brown,
John Finley; 1825, Richard L. Leeson, Levi Willetts, Jos.
Personett, William Elliott, Lot Bloomfield, Andrew Car-
rington (probably); 1826, Edward Starbuck, Daniel
Clark, Benjamin F. Beeson; 1827, Jesse Allison, S. G.
Sperry, Eleazar Smith, Richard Henderson, William
Rupey; 1828, Jesse Williams, Edmund Jones, Elijah
Lacey, Absalom Cornelius, Jesse Willetts, John Stigle-
man, Jonathan Platts, John D. Robertson, James Wick-
ersham; 1829, Isaiah Osborn, James P. Antrim, Joseph
Curtis, William Wright, James Beeson, Daniel Strattan,
Abner M. Bradbury, George Springer, Jahiel R. Lamson,
Benjamin Beeson, James P. Burgess, Lewis R. Strong, Lot
Day, Abraham Jefferis; 1830, James Baxter, John M. Addle-
man, Rice Wharton, William Swafford, Joseph Flint; 1831,

iSO

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

John Brady, Samuel Johnson, Edward Starbuck, Rice Wliar-
toii, Jesse Osborn, Preserved L. W. McKee; 1832, Jonathan
Platts, John Bradbury, Samuel G. Sperry, Thomas Cooper;
1834, Absalom Wright, Corbin Jackson, Joseph Curtis, Abra-
ham Cuppy, William Lambert, Jacob Brooks, Hichard Jobes;
1848, George Develin, David Cornelius, Edward Wiley,
Miles Marshall, Edward C. Leinmon, Richard Jobes, John
McLucas, Ithamar Beeson; 1849, Thomas Wilson, Alfred
Moore.

WAYNE COUNTY SENATORS.

NAMES. YEAR.

Patrick Baird 1816

Nodata 1817

Patrick Baird 1818

Nodata 1810

Nodata 18'20 '<

Patrick Baird 1821

" 1823

Nodata 1833

Nodata 1824

James Rariden 182.5

James Rariden 1836

" " 1837

Abel Lomax. . .V 1839

" 1830

Nodata 1831

DavidHoover 1833

1833

1834

Wm. Elliott 1835

Wm. Elliott and'Abner'M.

Bradbury 1837

Nathan Sinitli and Achilles

Williams 18.38

Achilles Williams, N. Smitli 1839

Chas. H.Test 1840

Lewis Burke and David

Hoover 1841

Lewis Burke and Divid

Hoover 1842

Lewis Burke and David

Hoover 1843

Abner M. Bradbury and D. P.

HoUaway. 1844

Abner M. Bradbury and D. P.

Hollaway 1845

Abner M. Bradbury and D. P.

HoUawav 1846

David P. Ho'laway 1847

" ■' " ■ 1848

" " " 1849

" " " 18.50

No data 1851

Nodata 1853

Lewis Burke 1855

1857

Othniel Beeson 1859

" 1861

" 1868

1865

Isaac Kinley 1867

" 1869

Othniel Beeson 1871

1873

Wm.Ba.xter 1875

" 1877

Daniel W. Comstock 1879

1881

Wm. Dudley Fouike 1883

!ODNTY REPRESENTATIVES.

Joseph Holman* j | Joseph Holman 1

Ephraim Overman '■ 181C John Scott [- .

John Scott ) I Robert Hill )

NAMES. YEAR.

John Sutherland, i j

Lewis Johnson - 1818

Zachariah Ferguson \ |

Joseph Hulman / luio

No data ) ^^^''

Joseph Holman ) i

Simon Yandes - 1820

Thos Swaine )

Joseph Holman ( laoi

No data \ ^^^^ I

Robert Hill i

Isaac Julian - 1832 j

John Jordan )
Robert Hill

Abel Loma.x ■ 1823

Wm. Jones )

No data 1824

Abel Lomax )

Henry Hoover - . . .Jan., 1825

Eleazer Hiait )

Abel Lomax 1

Samuel Hanua ...Dec. 1825

Caleb Lewis )

Abel Lomax \

Caleb Lewis ', , ani-

Henry Hoover (' ^°"^

Wm. Elliott J

Abel Lomax \

Wm. Elliott I, ,007

John Jones ('

Wm. Steele J

Abel Lomax \

Wm. Elliott I ,„o8

Wm. Steele f ' ■•• ^^2-

John Finley J

James Randen "]

Henry Hoover I jg^g

John Jones

John Finley J

John Finley )

Henry Hoo.er I ,Q.,fx

Wm. Elliott f ^''"^"

Eli Wright I

Wm. Steele |

Henry Hoover i ,o.ii

John Jones ' f ''^^^

Richard Henderson J

James Rarideu |

Wm. Steele i ,q.,q

Caleb Lewis j" ^""^^

Abner M. Bradbury J

Wm. Steele |

John Jones I ,q.,.,

Abner M. Bradbury | ^^'^"^

\be\ Thorn bury J
Abner M. Bradbury |

Martin M. Ray ', .„.,,

Johns. Newman \ ^^"^^

Joseph Curtis J

Martin M. Ray 1

Joseph Curtis ',

Richard J. Hubbard { '

Daniel Clark J

Richard J. Hubbard ]

Joseph Curtis I

Nathan Smith |" '

Lot Blcomfield J

Richard J. Hubbard |

Nathan Smith 1

Joseph C. Hawkins ( '

Achilles Williams J

R chard J. Hubbard |

Caleb Lewis I

Cal b B. Jackson j '

Joseph Morrow J

Wm. Baker ]

Morris Lancaster |

Caleb B. Jackson |'-

Lewis Burke J

Allen Hiatt 1
Daniel Bradbury

Daniel Stratton )

Daniel Strattou i

Daniel Sinks [■..

Wm. R. Foulke )

Daniel Stralton )
Allen Hiatt

Wm. K. Foulke )

Samuel Hannah )

John Williamson "-..

David P. Holloway )

Joseph Lewis j
Waller Legg

Eli Wright" )
Geo. W. Julian
Joseph Lewis

Walter L-gg )

Jacob B. Julian |

Solomon Meredith ',

W. S. Addleman l' '

Robert Gordon J

David Commons i

Solomon Meredith (

Robert Gordon ]' '

Stephen B. Stanton J

Jacob B. Julian )

David Commons \- ..

Solomon Meredith )

James Elder j

Isaac N. Beard V . ,

Oliver Butler )

Joseph M. Bulla ")

Miles Marshall - .,

Edmund Lawrence )

John P. Doughty i

Edmund Lawrence V.

Joseph M. Bulla )

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

452

Elihu Hunt I

HeEry M. Sbuman - 1853

Bronson L. Harris )

Solomon Meredith I

Chas. H. Test | '

Henry M. Shuman i
Jamt s M. Austin

W. C. Jeffries \

W. C. Jeffries l

James M. Austin • 1859

Jonathan M. Hamilton )
Edmund B. Newman

Oliver T. JoLes [ 1861

Israel Woodruff \

Israel Woodruff )
Oliver T. Jones

Edmund B. Newman \

John Sim )

W. W. Foulke [ .
E. Cox

Wm.A. Peelle )

Benj L. Martin f .... 1867

W. W. Foulke ( ■

AV. C. Bowen i .^„„

John I. Underwood ) ^^'^^

Benj. L. Martin ) ,^ ,

Wm.S. Balleng(r )■ "^^^

Wm. Baxter / ,^„,

Lewis C. Walker \ ^*'"

Bronson L. Harris ( .q--

J. C. Ratliff \ ^''^

JolTYanvan"'"'' 's'-'- ^^'^^

Nathan Harland / lo^n

J. H. Thornburg ) ^^'''

Henry C. Merediih / -oqi

Halleck Floyd \ ^^'*'-

Mumford G. Beeson ) ^.o.,

L.M. Mering ) ^^'^'^

MEMBERS OF CONS'nTDTIONAL C

The following Wayne County men served in the Constitu-
tional Convention of 1816: Jeremiah Cox, Joseph Holman,
Patrick Beard, Jeremiah Meek. Convention of 1S50: John
S. Newman, James Rariden, Othniel Beeson, John Beard.

After the legislation of lS35-'36 on 5 tlie question of inter-
nal improvements, the citizens of Wayne County began to
be deeply interested in this matter. Canal fever broke out in
violent form. Ohio had completed a canal from Cleveland,
on Lake Erie, to Portsmouth, on the Ohio River, and was en-
ergetically at work building others. This fever raged in Wajne
County, and the Whitewater Valley Canal Company, chartered
by the Legislature of 1841-'2, was organized with a capital
stock of 1400,000. On tlie 28th of July, 1842, gronnd was
broke at Cambridge City, with the largest assembly present
which had ever congregated within the limits of Wayne
County. Four years later it was completed. It met with several
severe losses by heavy rains and floods. A quarter of a cent-
ury passed and it began to be dropped except for the most
bulky freight, and in this year, 1884, it is comparatively
closed. Now and then a wood-boat passes up or down, and
that which called forth the rejoicings of 10,000 people in 1840.
and was welcomed with loud hosannahs in 1846, is now looked

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 4:53

upon as worthless. Such is progress, and the rapid advance
in the building of railroads has caused canals to languish in
this and adjoining States, and they are now like the wagon
and the coach among the things of the past, or so nearly in
that condition that they are looked upon as a relic of a former

The Whitewater Valley Canal never extended above Cam-
bridge City, but in 1846 the Hagerstown Canal Company was
organized, and the canal 'completed to that place in 1847^
But a small number of boats, however, ever reached that
place, and the canal soon tell into disuse, except as a source-
of water-power for Conklin's and other mills.

In 1838, authority was granted to the Richmond & Brookville ■
Canal Company to construct a canal from Richmond to Brook'
ville, but without the aid of the State. The length of the Rich,
mond & Bi'ookville Canal was nearly thirty-four miles; the
estimated cost, $508,000; whole lockage, 273 feet, Richmond
taking stock to the amount of $50,000. Work was let to the
amount of $80,000, and about $45,000 expended. The enter-
prise was then abandoned. By the great flood on the first day
of January, 1847, the value of nearly all the work that had
been done was suddenly destroyed. This is now regarded as
a fortunate occurrence. Had the canal been finished — the fall
being 273 feet in thirty-four miles — it would probably have
been utterly destroyed.

TUENPIKES.

Not many years later the building of the first turnpikes in
the county was undertaken. This work, which has developed
year by year, has been of great benefit in adding to the re-
sources of the county, and only second to the railroads in ad-
vancing its material prosperity.

After completing the National road to the east line of the
State, work was for awhile suspended. It had been still
further constructed from the Ohio State line through Wayne
County as far as Vandalia, 111., and graded and bridged. The
Government then turned it over to the States, and gave the
project up. It was originally called the Cumberland Road,
Congress having authorized its construction as a turnpike

454 HISTORY OF WAYNE

from Cumberland, Md., to Ohio. When the road came into
the possession of the State, it was in an unfinished condition.
Application was made to the Legislature for the incorporation
ot the Wayne County Turnpike Company, and a charter was
granted in the winter of 184:9-'50. The company completed
the road in 1850. It is twenty-two miles in length, cross-
ing the county from east to west. The road was a great bene-
fit, and the land along its border became very valuable. Its
success caused others to be built in all sections of the county,
and it was the inspiring efl'ects of these roads which enabled
"Wayne County to keep in the van of her sisters, increasing
her population, extending the area of her cultivated fields,
and adding to her wealth and greatness.

For fifteen years Wayne County made rapid strides in fur-
nishing local means of travel worthy of her enterprising
people. In 1865 she boasted of the following turnpike roads.
The list is taken from Power's Directory of that year:

Carabridge City^ running northwest from Cambridge, four
miles.

Centreville and Abington, distance seven miles.

Centreville and Jacknonhurg, two miles finished in 1865.

Chester and Arba, finished to the county line, eight miles.

Hagerstown and DoMon, distance si-x miles.

Hagerstown and Fi'anklin, distance six miles.

Hagerstown and Washington, distance seven miles.

Milton and Bentonsville, four miles finished.

Milton and Broionsville, five miles finished.

Milton and Connersville, four miles finished.

Pleasant Valley, from Centreville to Robinson's Cross
Roads, Fayette Co.; finished three miles from Centreville.

Richmond and Boston, from Richmond through Boston to
the county line, seven miles.

Richmond and Newport, eight miles, all finished.

Richmond and Neio Paris, from Richmond to New Paris,0.

Richmond and HiUsboro, nine miles, all finished.

Richmond and Lick Creek, running south from Richmond,
on the west side of the river.

Richmond and Liberty, finished from Richmond, seven
miles.

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 455

Richmond and Williamshurg, ten miles, all finished.

Short Creek, or Green Mount, from Richmond and Boston
pike, one and one-half miles south of Richmond, four miles to
Ohio line.

Smyrna, from Richmond and Hillsboro pike east to New
Paris, Ohio.

Union County Straight Line, from a point on the Rich-
mond and Boston pike, two miles south of Richmond; but a
small portion finished.

The WUliamnhurg and CentrevUle, a distance often miles
fully completed. The first mentioned turnpike, belonging to
the Wayne County Turnpike Company, passes through a num-
ber of towns, all of which give it the name of a street. In
Richmond, Main street is the old Cumberland, or National,
road, and it has the same name in Centreville, Pennville,
Germantown and Cambridge City; and when it passes through
Dublin, it is called Cumberland street, after its original name.

Since 1865 there have been no long turnpikes built, but
quite a number of short cross-roads have been macadamized
to connect with those already made. The county, therefore,
has good roads at all seasons. There is no county in the
State having better roads.

RAILROADS OF WAYNE COUNTY.

AVayne County owes much of her prosperity to her great
railroad facilities for the transportation of her products.
Cheap freights increase production on the one side and in-
crease tonnage on the other. This, then, makes the farmer
and manufacturer and the railroad companies a joint, or a
co-operative, association, in which, by mutual agreement, both
are benefited. The product of the farm, be it cereal or stock,
is not of much value unless there is a market for it beyond
the need of home consumption. This market is made by the
railroads bringing consumers and producers nearer together,
causing a mutual exchange of values.

THE RICHMOND & MIAMI RAILROAD. ,

The first railroad incorporated, wherein Wayne County
was to be benefited, was the Richmond & Miami Railroad

456 HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

Co., which was incorporated by the State of Indiana, Jan. 19,
1846, to extend from Eichmond to the east line of the State
of Indiana to connect with a railroad proposed to be built in
tlie State of Ohio, to the State line. On Jan. 24, 1851, the
above act of incorporation was amended so as to include the
construction of a branch line to connect with tlie Dayton &
"Western Railroad at the State line. Judge Wra. A. Bickle,
Wm. Burke and others were the movers in securing the
charter. It was completed in 1853, and its first Superintend-
ent was J. H. Hutton. It has since been leased to the Day-
ton & Western Railroad Co. for ninety-nine years.

The most important line to both the county and the city of
Richmond is the Terre Haute & Richmond Railroad, now
called the

CHICAGO, ST. LOUIS & PITTSBURG RAILROAD.

The Indiana Central Railway Company, of Indiana, was
formed as follows: On the 26th of January, 1847, the Legisla-
ture of Indiana chartered the Terre Haute & Richmond Rail-
road Company, with authority to construct a railroad from the
western boundary line of Indiana, through Terre Haute and
Indianapolis to Richmond.

Tiie first meeting for the organization of the Indiana Cen-
tral Railroad (then Terre Haute & Richmond Railroad
Company), was held at Centreville, Saturday, May 25, 1850.
Four directors were elected, David Commons, Norris Jones,
Thos. Tyner and Jacob Yose. The directors elected as Presi-
dent, Thos. Tyner; Treasurer, Norris Jones, and Secretary,
John B. Stitt. Bids for the grubbing, grading and masonry
from Richmond to Centreville were received and awarded by
the board, Oct. 31, 1850. On Nov. 17, 1850, Austin Clay-
poole, of Cambridge City, was appointed one of the agents to
collect the assessments on the stock subscriptions. An act
passed Jan. 20, 1851, terminated the road of said Terre Haute
& Richmond Railroad Company at Indianapolis, and created
the directors elected by the stockholders of that part of the
road east of Indianapolis, a separate company, under the name
of the Indiana Central Railway Company, which last named
company, under its corporate authority, constructed the road
from Indianapolis to the eastern boundary line of Indiana.

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 457

Tlie regular trains started Sept. 19, 1853. At the meeting
of the board Sept. 12, S. H. Donnell and a Mr. Oglesby were
selected as conductors, and C. R. Williams and J. Hutton,
baggage masters. These appointments gave perfect satisfac-
tion.

Below is given a list of officers of this road :

Presidents — Sara'j. Hanna was elected March 3, 1851, and
resigned July 15, 1851; John S. Newman was elected July
15, 1851, and continued in office until the consolidation, Oct.
13, 1864.

Secretaries — Jno. M. Commons elected March 3, 1851, re-
signed June 1, 1856, and was succeeded by Samuel Hanna,
the latter resigning Jan. 8, 1864; J. B. McChesney was ap-
pointed to fill the office, which he did until Oct. 13, 1864, the
date of consolidation.

Treasurers— Norris Jones elected March 3j 1851, holding
until the annual election, Jan. 15, 1852, at which time John
Crum was chosen. Mr. Crum resigned May 10, 1852, and
was followed by Samuel Hanna, who also resigned on Jan.
8, 1864, being succeeded by J. B. McChesney, who held the
office up to the date of consolidation.

The progress of the road has been steady, always meet-
ing the demand for increased facilities and accommodations.

THE BUSINESS OF 1874.

Without counting "|local business, this road sent out:

Loaded cars going East 50,292

Empty " " " 12,456

62,748

Loaded cars going West 68,808

Empty 6,120

74,928

Total cars in through transpirtation 137,676

" local " 117,559

Total freight cars handled 255.235

Estimated through freight East, lbs 419,887,908

" West, " 574,477 992

Total through freight, lbs 994,365,900

" local " " 457,778,170

Total freight, lbs 1,452,144,070

The local business required an aggregate on all roads doing

' WAYNE COUNTY.

business of 117,557 cars, handling freight weighing 457,778,-
170 pounds. The amount by each road is given below:

Tonnage and Cars.

1
1

Goods received, lbs
Goods foiw'ed, fte

''■:":":■"-

■':':':■';";

.-.6,950,476
■^7;770;24n

105,840,0'

glsssiooo

lifilifi^

239,076,256

Total,

S4,7ao.71b

115,728,000

51,345,096

457,778,170

$45,308
Since that date the books of the different roads sliow an in-
crease of 33|- per cent, and over in all the departments.
The dimensions of stations at Richmond are as follows :
Union passen'ger station, 85^ ft. wide, 250 ft. long; C, St.
L. & P. freiifht station, 30 ft. 8 in. wide, 330 ft. 7 in. long;.
C, H. & D.* freight station, 36 ft. wide, 120 ft. long.

The manager's office is at Columbus, Ohio, and is in charge
of James McCrea, a thorough and competent official, and the
office at Richmond is under the efficient superintendency of
J. F. Miller, who combines the courteous gentleman with the
prompt and energetic railroad man.

NEW CASTLE & KICHilOND EAILKOAD.

By an act of tlie Legislature, approved Feb. 16, 184:8, John
Powell, Jacob Elliott, Elijah Stout, Robert Boyd and Moses
Robertson, of Henry County, and Mark E. Reeves, James
Scott and John H. Hutton, of Wayne County, were consti-
tuted a body corporate under the name "The New Castle &
Richmond Railroad Company," the capital stock of which
was to be $250,000, shares $50 each. Books of subscription
for the purpose of raising the futids for the prosecution of
the road were opened in the fall of 1848. The road was built
wholly as a local enterprise, the citizens of Henry County
aiding to construct it from New Castle to the county line,

*The trains of the Cincinnati, Hamilton & Dayton Railroad enter and
leave Richmond over the C, St. L. & P. Company's traclis.

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 459

and those of Wayne Countj' completing it to Richmond.
The railroad was completed in the latter part of tlie year
1853, and trains began running early in 1854-.

From time to time the road was extended onward from
New Castle until it eventually became a through line to Chi-
cago under the name of the Cincinnati & Chicago Air Line,
and afterward the Chicago tV: Great Eastern Railroad. In
1867 it became one of the Pennsylvania Company's lines by
consolidation. It is now tiie Chicago Division of the Chicago
St. Louis & Pittsburg, or "Pan-Handle," Railroad.

CINCINNATI, EICHMOND & FT. WAYNE RAILROAD.

This road was chartered Feb. 24, 1853, under the name of
the Cincinnati & Fort Wayne Railroad. The first directors
were William Young. Asahel Stone, John Muna, John Neff,
Jr., Anthony Pittman, Sylvanus Church, Peter P. Bailey,
Jos. K. Edgerton and Robert E. Fleraming. On organizing,
Feb. 25, 1853, P. P. Bailey was elected President, and R. E.
Flemming, Secretary and Treasurer. The original proposed
route was from Richmond to Fort Wayne via Winchester,
Ridgeville, Camden and Bluifton. On this route much time
and money was expended with comparatively small prospects
of a satisfactory result. But on account of a liberal subscrip-
tion by the citizens of Jay County, April 7,1869, the route
was changed north of Ridgeville, via Portland and Decatur,
to Fort Wayne. Work was soon after commenced on the
road from Richmond to Winchester. This part was com-
pleted, and trains began to run in July, 1870. The northern
terminus of the road is five miles south of Fort Wayne, where
the road intersects the P., C. ife Ft. W., over which line the
company has leased the right to Fort Wayne. The southern
terminus is a half mile west of the union depot at Richmond,
where the road forms a junction witii the C, St. L. & P., over
which trains are run to the city. The name of the road was
changed to that which it now bears July 5, 1866. The entire
line was completed and put in operation Jan. 1, 1S72. In
Wayne County this railroad runs in a direction a little north
of west, passing through Wayne and New Garden townships.

460 HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

thence into Randolpli County. There is a little less than
twelve miles of it iu Wayne County.

The Boird of Directors for lS83-'84r is as follows:

"William Parry, Richmond, Ind.; John H. Moorman, Rich-
mond, Ind.; Asahel Stone, "Winchester, Ind.; David Stude-
baker, Decatur, Ind. ; Pliny Hoagland,* Fort "Wayne, Ind.;
J. N. McCulIough, Pittsburg, Pa.; F. H. Short, Cincinnati,
Ohio; "William Thaw, Pittsburg, Pa.; William O. Ilughart,
Grand Rapids, Mich.; William R. Shelby, Grand Rapids,
Mich.; Charles C. Binkley, Richmond, Ind.

The officers are:

William Parry ,f President, Richmond, Ind.; Wm. O. Hug-
hart, Vice-President, Grand Rapids, Mich.; C. C. Binkley,
Secretary and Treasurer, Richmond, Ind.

FORT WAYNE, CINCINNATI it LOUISVILLE EAILEOAD.

The Cincinnati, Connersville & Indianapolis Junction
Railroad was completed in July, 1865. It extends from Cincin-
nati up the Whitewater "Valley, through Connersville, en-
tering the southern line of Wayne County in Washington
Township, and passing onward to Cambridge City via Beeson
and Milton. Cambridge City, at which point the road forms
a junction with tiie Pan-Handle, remained its northern ter-
minus for two years. The railroad now forms a part of the
Cincinnati division of the Fort Wayne, Cincinnati &
Louisville route.

The Connersville & New Castle Junction Railroad, an ex-
tension of the above from Cambridge City to New Castle, was
completed in 1867. It was formerly operated under the name
of the Cincinnati 6z Indianapolis Junction Railroad, then by
the Fort Wayne, Muncie& Cincinnati Company, and is now
included in the Fort Wayne, Cincinnati & Louisville line.

WHITEWATER VALLEY RAILROAD.

This road connects Cincinnati with Hagerstown, and there
forms a junction with the Chicago division of the Chicago, St.

*Deceasecl since last meeting.
tChosen April 1, 1868.

HISTORY OF WAYNE (

461

Louis & Pittsburg Railroad. It passes through Washington,
Jackson and JeiFerson townships to Hagerstowii and is about
fourteen miles in length within the county. Beeson is a small
station near the southern line of Washington Township; Mil-
ton comes next in the north part; then Cambridge City and
Hagerstown. It is a valuable road to the people of the west
side of the county.

JEFFERSONVILLE, MADISON >t ]

ANAPOLIS RAILROAD.

The " Cambridge City Extension," connecting Cambridge
City and Rushville, was completed in 1867. Only a very
small portion of the road is in Waj'ne County.

MILEAGE OF RAILROADS.

The number of miles of railroad (main track) in Wayne
County is given below in the first column. The second column
shows the valuation of the track, per mile, and the third the
total valuation:

350,944
52,605
30,4.50
6,790
47,760
42,990

531,539'

The total mileage of side-track is 12.87; value, $34,015.

Chicago, St. Louis & Pitlsburg

Cincinnati, Riclimond & Ft. Wayne

Ft. Wayne, Cincinnati & Louisville

Jeff., Mad. & Indianapolis (Camb'g-. Ex.). .

Richmond & Miami

Whitewater

89 SS

8,S00

11 (it

4,5110

10.15

8,000

\M4

8,.'i()0

796

6,000

14,38

8,000

So. 95

CHAPTER XXI.

EDUCATIONAL.-THE PUBLIC SCHOOLS OF WAYNE COUNTY.
BY J. C. MA.CPHERSON, COUNTr SUPERINTENDENT'.

The Eajjly Settlers' Interest in Education. — First School.
— FiEST School-House.— Early Teachers.- The Log School
House Described. — State Legislation for the Benefit of
Schools.— The District System. — The Question of Taxa-
tion. — General Intelligence. — Friends' Schools. — The
New Constitution. — Free Schools. — General View of
Educational Prugress. — ^Town and Township Schools
from the First to the Present.

The people of Wayne County have taken an active interest
in education. The reputation of the county in that particular
has always been creditable, and at times its advanced standing
has been the subject of special coinmendation.

This interest existed from the first. Though struggling un-
der the pressure of frontier privations, the earliest settlers
planted the school and the church, at the first practicable
period. So important a matter as the education of their chil-
dren they did not defer until they could build more comely
and convenient houses. They were content with such as cor-
responded with their rude dwellings.

The early settlers of Wayne County, while not possessed of
extraordinary scholarship, had among them but few ignorant
or illiterate persons. Many of them had a good knowledge
of common rudimentary learning. The majority of the orig-
inal settlers in the eastern part of the county were members
of the Society of Friends from North Carolina and Penn-
sylvania. Most of the Friends who came froin North Caro-
lina to the " Upper Whitewater Country" were of families

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 463

which had previously gone to North Carolina from Pennsyl-
vania. " The Quakers have always advocated and maintained
a high degree of English education." The Quakers in Amer-
ica had schools under their patronage at an early day; and
even in the much ridiculed " Old North State" there were
schools sufficiently early to afford opportunities to subse-
quent settlers of this county.

Those settlers who came from other States and belonged to
other denominations, if they were in any degree behind the
Quakers in attainments, were fully abreast with them in an
appreciation of education and in a determination to secure its
benefits for their children. As a class they led lives devoted
to industry and regulated by the precepts of morality.

Such a people would not long delay attention to the means
of securing that "knowledge," which with "religion and
morality " had been declared by the ordinance establishing
the Northwest Territory as " being necessary to the good
government and the happiness of mankind."

The first clearing was made in the spring of 1805. The
first school was taught in the fall of 1807. Hence it can be
said that before the third winter after the arrival of the first
family, a people who did not. come here under any organized
colonial direction, nor were settled in a town, but had come
by single families or in little bands from widely separated
parts, and lived in rude cabins scattered through the forest,
far from all reach of help from older communities, had, by
voluntary combined effort, erected a house and begun the
support of a school.

THE FIRST SCHOOL.

The first house for school purposes erected in Wayne
County was situated on the north bank of Big Eikhorn Creek
opposite the mouth of Little Eikhorn, in the northwest quar-
ter of section 31, township 13, range 1, west. It was upon
ground now included in the Eikhorn graveyard, five miles
southward from Richmond.

That school-house was of round logs; and as the saw-mill
had been put in operation on Eikhorn the year before, the
floor was of sawed boards instead of puncheons. In other re-
spects it did not difl'er from the houses of its day.

46 1 HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

School was taught in this house for the first time in the fall
of 1807. Joseph Cox was the teacher. He was the son ot
John Cox (the founder of Abington) and son-in-law of Eichard
Hue. A sketch of his career will be found in the account of
educational affairs of Boston Township.

OTIIEE EARLY SCHOOLS.

In the winter of 1808- '9 Isaac Julian taught a term in a
cabin a little distance southeast from the position of Eich-
mond. This was the second school.

Eobert Smith taught on the site of Eichmond, near where
North i) street meets Fort Wayne avenue, in 1810.

In the same year a log school-house was built on Burgess's
hill, where now the Liberty turnpike road crosses the line
between "Wayne and Boston townships.

In 1809 a school-house was erected on Elkhorn, within half
a mile of its mouth.

It is possible that a school may have been taught earlier
than 1811, in the house used as the meeting place of White-
water Monthly Meeting of Friends — a vacated log house on
ground near where their yearly-meeting house afterward stood.
That Meeting had a standing committee on schools appointed
" 23d of 2d month, 1811." Eobert Brattain taught in the
meeting-house certainly in the winter of 1811-'12.

At the time these schools were held (except the last raeu-
tioned), only the land to the east of the Fort Eecovery bound-
ary was open to settlers. The county of Wayne had not been
formed. The land of the Twelve-Mile Purchase came into
the market in 1811. The establishment of schools in that
region was more retarded than in the eastern portion. Besides
all the difficulties unavoidable in life upon the remoter frontier,
the Indians became hostile in the years prior to and during
the war of 1812, so that most of the settlers had to flee for
safety to some block-house or more densely populated settle-
ment. This retarded the development of the country, as well
as the establishment of churches and sciiools, especially in the
Twelve-Mile Purchase. No schools were opened in that
' region until after the restoration of peace. Attention to edu
cation was then increased. Many early schools will be found

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 465

mentioned under the heads of the several townships. There
is good reason for believing that the inhabitants of this
county were in no part without schools for any long period.

Schools were held wherever the convenience or means ot
the patrons permitted. The families who desired a school
banded together and put up a house, or changed a vacant
house so that it would be suitable. Where the settlements
were thickest houses were generally erected for the special
purpose.

The earliest school-houses were very similar to the homes
of the people. They were of logs, and the process of erection
was the same as employed in erecting log houses generally.
Dwellings were often occupied temporarily by schools, and
frequently school-houses, after a few years' use as such, were
converted into dwellings.

THE EARLY SCHOOL-HOUSE.

A typical school-house of the first quarter of the century
would answer to the following description.

As has been said, the school-houses differed but little from
other houses. The walls, roof and floor were made of the
same material and constructed in the same manner. Tlie
school-huuse was eighteen or twenty feet wide and twenty or
twenty-five feet long. In the school-house the fire-place was
generally larger than in dwellings. It was commonly made
by cutting an opening in the wall of one end, about ten feet
wide, and building outward about four feet with logs, up to the
mantel; then with small poles or split sticks, drawn in to
about three by five feet at the top, and daubed with clay.
The chimney was thus outside the main building.

Sometimes the school-house would be built with five sides
— a pointed extension at one end. In this extension the fire-
place was made, and above it the chimney would be built; or
there would be a three-sided extension carried up as far as the
mantel; 'then the gable was constructed parallel with the
gable on the other end of the building. The chimney would
be built upon the walls of the extension, and was outside of
the part covered by the roof

The back and sides of the fire-place were protected b}' beat-

■iQQ HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

ingdown clay about eighteen inches thick and two and a half
feet high. This was often accomplished by placing a line of
clapboards at the proper distance from the walls, and filling
and pounding the clay into the space between the boards and
the walls. When this had been done, a great fire was built
in the fire-place, and by the time the boards would be con-
sumed, the clay would be baked into excellent fire-brick. The
hearth was made of clay also, and hardened by the same great
fire. A few early houses were without fire-places, and were
heated by charcoal on a hearth in the center of the room or
in large kettles.

A large green back-log, requiring the united strength of the
teacher and several larger boys, was rolled into the fire-place,
and a small one put on top and anotlier before, and the
middle filled with small wood.

Sometimes the boys, to get near the fire without standing
before others, would step upon the bank of clay and walk
around behind the fire, leaning their backs against the logs of
the chimney, putting their feet forward over the back-log to
the fire, and studying their lessons by the light coming down
the chimney.

In the side opposite the door, and sometimes in the end
opposite the tire-place also, a log would be cut out to admit
light. In summer these " windows " would be left open, but
during winter they would be closed by pasting greased paper
over them.

On the same side of the room and under the " window "
was the writing desk. This was a wide board, extending the
length of the room, leaning one side against the wall and
slanting downward, supported on long pins driven into auger
holes in the logs. At this board several pupils could write at
once; and by turns all who received instruction in writing,
there practiced on their copies. The teacher had no other
place to write, unless by his own skill he could make a desk
for himself.

The pupils sat upon rude benches, made at first of split
logs, and later of slabs. Holes were bored in the logs or
slabs, and pins driven into the holes and sawed oft' to a proper
length. These benches had no backs, and were of such height

OF WAYNE COUNTY. 467

that tlie teet of the smaller pupils could not reach the floor.
In cold weather the benches were placed in a semicircle around
the room from one side of the fire-place to the other. The
pupils sat facing the fire, the teacher taking position at one
end of the semicircle.

In one corner of the room, generally behind the door, and
in the corner most remote from the fire-place, was a shelf put
up in the same manner as the writing table, only level, as a
place of deposit for dinner buckets and baskets. Over this
shelf were pegs for hanging hats, shawls and bonnets.

In accommodations, the " master " fared no better than his
pupils. His seat was usually a bench made as the other
benches were made. Sometimes by good luck, or because a
favorite, he would be indulged in the use of the frame of an
old split-bottom chair with a board nailed on it; but even
this was rare.

The early schools were supported by subscription. There
was no public fund at that time, nor for many years after.
Except a few school books sent to Whitewater Monthly Meet-
ing by some organization among Friends, in 1810, there was
never one cent of foreign aid received or asked by the set-
tlers of Wayne County. Schools were formed because they
recognized the benefit thereof to their children. They were
unwilling to accept the absence of a legally established sys-
tem, or even the privation that surrounded them, as an excuse
for neglecting the education of their children. They turned
to best advantages the opportunities aftbrded them.

SCHOOL LEGISLATION.

Indiana remained a Territory until 1816. There was no
school law under the Territorial Government, nor any State
law on common schools until 1824. All the school-houses
built in this county up to that date, and most likely later,
were erected by voluntary eflbrts of neighborhoods; and all
schools were supported by agreement between teachers and
patrons.

The progress of education in Indiana together with the
causes of changes that are to be noted within Wayne County,
can be understood better by a recital of the legislation of the
State upon common schools.

HISTORY -OF WAYNE COUNTY.

The Congress of the United States declared by ordinance,
May 20, 1785, that one square mile of land in every township,
as laid oflf by the Government surveys, should be reserved for
the maintenance of public schools within that township. A
township according to such surveys is six miles square, con-
taining thirty-six square miles called " sections." The section
numbered sixteen was designated as the one to be reserved
for schools. Such a township of laud is styled a " congres-
sional township" and the sixteenth section is often spoken of
as the " school section."

"When Indiana was admitted into the Union, in 1816, the
school sections within her boundaries were given by Congress
into the care of the new State. The first Constitution of Indi-
ana declared that "it shall be the duty ot the General Assembly
to provide by law for the improvement of such lands,
and to apply any funds which may be raised from such lands
to the accomplishment of the grand object for which they are
intended; but no land granted for the use of scliools shall be
sold prior to the year 1820; and the money which may be
raised out of the sale of any such lands shall be and remain
a fund for the exclusive purposes of promoting the interests
of literature and the sciences, and for the support of schools."

The same Constitution declared, " It shall be the duty of
the General Assembly, as soon as circumstances will permit,
to provide by law for a general system of education, * * *
wherein tuition shall be gratis and equally open to all."

It was 1828 before any law was enacted permitting the
sale ot school lands. Provision, however, was made within
that time for the protection, improvement and renting of
such lands.

In 1824 the first law that may be called a common-school
law was enacted. It was entitled, '• \.n Act to incorporate
congressional townships and provide for public schools
therein." This law required each able-bodied adult male in
the school district to do a certain amount of labor in assist-
ing to erect a school-house in his district. Such house should
" be forever open for the education of all children within the
district without distinction."

It is doubtful whether any school-houses were erected ac-

HISTORY OF WATNE COUN'IY.

coi-ding to this law, in Wajne County. It was not enacted
until nineteen years after the settlement of the county had
been commenced, and the people of nearly- every neighbor-
hood had already provided houses. It is, perhaps, safe to say
that all the early school-houses in this county were erected
upon the voluntary plan.

The money derived from rent of the school land could be
applied to the furnishing of houses, and if any surplus re-
mained after that had been done, the trustees could apply it
to the payment of the teacher. But the school itself was not
free. Tuition was to be paid according to an agreed rate per
scholar.

The probabilities are that all the legislation un public
schools until 1831 was of little, if any, avail to tlie people of
Wayne County.

In 1831 an important revision of the school laws was made.
Trustees were to be elected in each of the congressional
townships, with sub-trustees in the districts. At the time of
electing trustees the voters of each congressional township
were to give expression upon the question whetlier their
school section should be sold or not. The Act of 18;i8 pro-
vided for a school commissioner in each county, whose duties
were to conduct the sale of the land whenever the inhabitants
decided in favor of selling; to place the proceeds at interest;
and to disburse the interest derived, in such manner as to re
turn the benefits thereof to the people of the congressional
township of which each section was a part.

The law of 1831 directed the sub-trustees to call meetings
in their respective districts, and submit the rjuestion whether
the district " will or will not support a public school for any
number of months not less than three in each year."

Wherever it was made necessary by the new arrangement
of districts, to build a school-house the question of building
such house was decided by the voters at a meeting.

This law seems to have affected the school affairs of Wayne
County generally. Meetings were held in the years following
the passage of the Act, mostly in 1832 and 1833 and in many
townships the sale of the school section determined and the
erection of houses directed.

470 HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

The eft'eut of this action was to change the location of many
schools, to cause the erection oF new houses, and to distribute
them more uniformly over the country. Many of the houses
erected by this movement were better than those of the
former period. Frame houses were frequently erected, and
the interior furnishings were proportionally improved.

The school system of that period may be called

A DISTRICT SYSTEM,

for the establishment and support of schools was a matter
left to the voters of each district. The voters were to decide
upon all questions "touching the building of the sehool-
house, procuring ground therefor, the material, dimensions
and workmanship of su3h house, its location, the support of
a public school for a term not less than three months in each
year, the employment of a teacher, and other things pertinent
to the objects and welfare of a common school." The voters
could levy a tax to be paid in work or in money, or in both,
for purchasing ground, erecting and furnishing a house; and
might, by a two-thirds vote of all the voters of the district
authorize the levying of a tax for the payment of a teacher
for a longer period than three months in each year.

It is known that houses were erected in Wayne County
by tax as early as 1840, but houses had been erected by
labor levied according- to the direction of school meetings
before 1834. It is doubtful whether there ever was a le\y
for the payment of the teacher.

The school meeting had power to direct the trustees to
stipulate with the teacher that " he shall be paid by the year,
by the month, by the quarter, or in proportion to the time
sent, as may be determined on by the meeting." And
should a tax be levied for paying the teacher, a parent might
escape it by making "his own contract with the teacher for
tuition."

A STATE FUND.

In 1837 Indiana received its share of the surplus revenue
of the General Government. Part of this share was applied to
the debt of the State, and $573,502.96 were placed at interest
for the benefit of public schools.

piSTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 471

Before that, common schools had been local affairs, their
establishment determined by the district and their fund man-
aged within the county. Now, with a fund in the keepino; of
the State, common schools became a concern of the State. A
State bank was chartered in 1834. The State became a share-
holder in that bank, and demanded a certain annual dividend
which was turned into the school fund. Money from this
source began to come into the State treasury. Certain pieces
of public land on which were salt springs were given by
Congress to Indiana, and were sold about this time, the pro-
ceeds being added to the school fund.

A more distinct agitation of the free-school question was
now at hand. Previous to this time the legislation on com-
mon schools had been directed almost wholly to the care and
disposal of the congressional land and of the fund arising from
the sale of the school sections, and to the erection of school-
houses. The school laws were revised in 1838, in 1841, and
again in 1843. But it was apparent that there would be
no free schools without a direct tax tor the payment of
teachers.

rOPULAR VOTES FOR TAXATION.

The Legislature recommended that " a State common
school convention be held in Indianapolis, on Wednesday,
May 20, 1847, to be composed of individuals voluntarily
attending to deliberate upon the great subject of common-
school education." About 350 persons met and continued
in active session three days. Judge Blackford, of the Su-
preme Court, was President; Dr. Andrew Wylie, President
of the State University; Prof. E. O. Hovey, Judge A. Kin-
ney, Oliver H. Smith (ex-U. S. Senator), Rev. (afterward
Bishop) E. R. Ames, Charles H. Test, Calvin Fletcher, R.
W. Thompson, James Blake, were among the participants.

The convention declared that common schools to be effect-
ual must be free; that the time had come for action by the
State; that the revenue already provided must be increased .
hy taxation until sufficient to maintain at least three months'
free school each year.

Two committees were appointed, one to draft a law to be

-1:72 HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY,

submitted to the next session of the Legislature; the other, to
prepare an address to the people. Solomon Meredith, of
Wayne County, was a member of the latter committee.

The first committee prepared a bill which passed the House
with some modifications, but reached the Senate too late for
action. However, it was provided by that session that at the
general election in 1848 the voters should " give their votes
for or against the enactment of a law by the next Legislature,
for raising, by taxation, an amount which, added to the pres-
ent school funds, should be sufiicient to support free common
schools in all the school districts in the State not less than
three nor more than six months each year.

The vote at that election stood in the State: For free
schools, 78,523; against, 61,636.

In Wayne County the vote was 2,492 for free schools; 1,420
against.

Thus instructed by the people, the Legislature (Jan. 17,
1849.) passed " an act to increase and extend the benefits of
common schools." It provided for a general tax of 10 cents
on the $100 assessment, and 25 cents on each poll, and a dis-
trict tax of 15 cents for building purposes.

It was further provided that at the annual election in Au-
gust, 1849, the voters were to answer to the question, "Are
you in favor of the act to increase and extend the benefits o
common schools?" And where a county gave an aflSrmative
majority the law was to be in force; but the question was to
be propounded in the counties refusing, at each succeeding
annual election.

In 1849 the aflirraative answers numbered 79,079; the
negative, 63,312. Sixty -three of the ninety counties gave af-
firmative majorities. The vote in Wayne County in 1849,
stood: In favor of the law, 2,050; against, 1,412.

But before this law could effect anything, the people of
Indiana were asked to pass upon a new State Constitution.
That instrument made it obligatory upon the Legislature "to
provide by law for a general and uniform system of common
schools, wherein tuition shall be without chai-ge, and equally
open to all." The new Constitution embracing this require-
ment was adopted by a majority of over 80,000. It went into

HISTORY OF WA1NE COUNTY. 473

effect in 1851, thus closing the period of popular agitation
upon the question of supporting free schools by taxation.

There were no free schools in Indiana for nearly forty years
after its admission into the Union, oratleast none of such efK-
ciency and duration as to cause them to be remembered. Some
part of the interest on the congressional township fund was
applied to the payment of teachers. About 1844, several
schools in this county are known to have received some
money from that source, barely enough to pay for one
month's teaching, leaving the rest of the term to be paid
for bj' rate-bill. ►

INTELLIGENCE IN WAYNE COUNTY.

But it must not be supposed that the people of Wayne
County were neglecting the education of their children, or
were without good schools. Elementary scliools were com-
mon institutions in this county, and it is probable that no
year passed without each neighborhood having at least a short
term in the months in which it was customary for schools to
be held. The number of school-houses mentioned in the tra-
ditions of every locality is surprising. In a region of country
iive miles long and three miles wide, on the east side of
Whitewater River, mainly in Boston Township, the sites of
fourteen school-houses arc pointed out. Other localities can
show similar enterprise in providing facilities.

In addition to the elementary schools there were several
schools of higher grade. The County Seminary was built
at Centreville, in 1828. A seminary flourished for sev-
eral years at Cambridge, under the instruction of Rev.
Samuel K. Hoshour, and an academy was founded at
Dublin in 1837. Tliere were private secular schools in
Richmond, besides the denominational school presently to
be mentioned. The State officer who had charge of edu-
cational statistics, in his report for 1846, after speaking of
colleges and incorporated institutions, says: " There are
several not incorporated of high standing which do honor to
those who have been active in their organization and sup-
port. Some of these are situated in Wayne County."

But the best testimony to the character of the people who

474 HISTOEY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

came to "Wayne County, and to their efforts for their chil-
dren, is derived from the United States census of 1840. By
that census it appears that in the United States at large, one
adult person in every 11.6 vi^as illiterate; in the free States,
one in 22; in the slave States, one in 5.6; in Indiana at
large, one in 7; in Wayne County, one in 222. In Wayne
County were 9,349 persons over twenty years of age. Of
these only forty-two could not read and write.

The late Prof. Caleb Mills (afterward State Superintendent)
in an address to the people of Indiana while the question of a
tuition tax was pending, cited the above figures among
others, and in commenting thereon, said:

" There is one bright spot on our eastern horizon present-
ing an agreeable contrast with other parts of the State, which,
to the honor of the 'Friends,' deserves to be exhibited, show-
ing as it does what can be done even in Indiana when there
is a disposition."

friends' schools.

To the Friends is to be credited the first organized educa-
tional effort in Wayne County. Elementai-y scliools had been
established by them, frequently under the direction of their
" monthly meetings," quite early.

In 1830 Indiana Yearly Meetiug (Orthodox) advised the
establishment of schools by the subordinate meetings, under
manageinent of committees. In 1834 the Yearly Meeting
called for information upon the educational effort within its
jurisdiction. The figures from Whitewater and New Garden
Quarterly Meetings will serve to indicate the state of educa-
tion among Friends in Wayne County and adjoining region:

Number of children of school age 2, 1-93

" in Friends' schools 1,474

" in other schools 513

" receiving no schooling 206

" ol meetings with schools, 35; without 5

Four schools were in session the entire year; the others
trom two to nine months. The number growing up without
schooling decreased gradually until, in 1840, only five were
reported, and in 1842, none.

HISTORY OF WAYNE COTJNTY. 475

The average length of school in 1840 was six and two-thirds
months.

EflBcient schools attracting non-resident pupils were con-
ducted by Friends' committees at JRichraond (by both branches
of the society), at Economy, and in New Garden Township.
The first "High School" in the county was conducted by
Friends at Richmond in 1836, and shortly thereafter they be-
gan preparations for establishing the boarding school which
has developed into Earlham College.

Friends are to be commended for their efforts, and although
the causing of the "bright spot" noted by Prof. Mills, can-
not be attributed to Friends alone, yet they certainly had the
requisite disposition.

Truthful history requires that it be said, that while Friends
were active promoters of education and contributed largely to
the general intelligence of any community in which they
located, they were not among the early advocates of public
free schools. They thought they foresaw in such schools a
system which "would militate against" "the guarded educa-
tion of the rising generation."

This^apprehension, together with the fact that their Meet-
ings were at that time well supplied with school facilities at
considerable cost, caused the taxation law to receive from the
Friends many adverse votes. Moreover, they did not then
foresee the vast population that in a short time would come
to inhabit this land, and that must grow up in ignorance if
left without free schools.*

METHODIST SENTIMENT.

A hearty support to the proposition for tree schools came
from the Methodists. The attention of that denomination
had been early directed to the establishment of higher institu-
tions, but its congregations were without elementary schools
under their charge. Their leading clergyman in Indiana

* The present attitude of Friends toward public schools is shown by the
declaration of the Yearly Meeting of 1883 : " We must now recognize that
the public schools belong to us as citizens; we are dependent upon them
for the educalion of a large proportion of our children, and we must give
them our earnest support."

476 HISTOEY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

(Bishop Ames) sat in that State common school convention
in 18i7, and was made chairman of the committee to prepare
the appeal to the voters. The ministers of that denomina-
tion, almost without exception, were public advocates of free
schools.

EARLY SCHOOL CUSTOMS.

Before passing to tlie story of the establishment and prog-
ress of the free public schools, it will be well to glance at the
manners and customs of schools of pioneer times and of the
"District Period.''

For twenty-five years after the settlement of the county, the
school accommodations remained much as already described.
Tlie hewed-log house came after the round-log house of the
earliest pioneer. Frame houses were more generally erected
after the establishment of the congressional township system.
A pupil's desk, rude and heavy, took the place of the back-
less bench about 1840. Since that date there has been a slow
but steady improvement in the kind of buildings used, and a
more rapid improvement in the kind of furniture used in
them, and more attention given to the physical comforts of
both teacher and pupil.

The early schools were formed and supported by subscrip-
tion. The teacher wrote a form of agreement, or "school
article" as it was styled. Such paper specified so much time
and duty on the teacher's part, and so much compensation
per pupil on the part of the patron. The signer wrote the
number of pupils he would send at the specified rate.

In the earliest years money was scarce, and the teacher was
paid in produce of various kinds. The "school article" of
that time named the rate per pupil as so many bushels of
corn, pounds of meat, and of flax. As the teacher often car-
ried around his own paper, there were occasionally modifica-
tions made to suit the ability of the patron, such as, if he
could not produce the requisite amount of flax, he might ren-
der an equivalent in corn. At first thought this manner ot
paying the teacher seems grotesque, but it was to the credit
of the pioneers that they were willing to utilize every means
for the benefit of their children.

OF WAYNE COONTY. 477

Under the congressional township system, the trustees were
to hire the teacher on " the most advantageous terms," and
enter into written agreement as to what part of the payment
should be in money, what part in produce, what kinds and
where delivered, and whether he should " board round" with
the employers or not.*

After the sale of the school sections, there was some interest
money that could be applied toward the compensation of the
teacher. Township 16, range 13, had annually $16 for each
school to apply toward tuition. In township 17, range 13,
each school had about $25. Schools for at least three months
were expected by the school law of that time. The interest
money must be supplemented by subscription. Township 15,
range 13, did not sell its school section until after the price
of land had so increased that the interest was sufficient to
maintain the schools of that township without supplemental
subscriptions.

When the Friends established their schools, they took an
advance step in the manner of paying the teacher. They
agreed with him for the full pay for a month or quarter, and
the committee managed the collecting, paying the teacher in
full, without subjecting him to the labor of doing the collect-
ing, or to occasional losses by failures of subscribers. Many
excellent teachers were induced by the assurance thus given
to come into the count)-.

" LOUD SCHOOLS."

The schools of the earlier years were all what were called
"loud schools." In such schools the pupils were permitted,
nay, required, to prepare their lessons in an audible voice.
The spelling and reading lessons and such parts of the other
studies as were to be memorized, were studied by being re-
peated aloud.

Loud schools were held in high esteem. There were sev-
eral arguments used in their support. Sound intensified the

* " BoardiDg around " was a common practice in those days. When the
teacher waste receive part of his compensation in board, he went to the
homes of patrons in succession, and remained at each in proportion to the
amount due him, or to the number of pupils sent by the family.

478 HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

memory, and gave inspiration; children would be trained
to think amid the noise that would surround them in the
businesses of life; and, the reciting of some pupils did not
attract the attention of others from their studies! But the
chief argument was that the method aflbrded evidence that
there was no idleness or sham study. Schooling was consid-
ered expensive, especially when the children had to be spared
from work; and the teacher must know that they were im-
proving the time when they were in school. The teacher
would sometimes pass around the room and say, "Speak up;
let us hear what you are doing."

Later, the school work became, part loud and part silent.
Only the spelling lesson was prepared aloud. The first
school wholly on the silent plan was taught in Jacksonburg
about 1820, by Maria Holman, tlie daughter of an educated
English emigrant. In 1822 a Mr. Manning taught a silent
school in Washington. Isaac Hiatt, who taught in the vicinity
of Richmond, was the first to introduce the wholly silent plan
into that part of the county. Silent schools increased in favor
and number, though some schools either wholly or in part
loud were in the county as late as 1835.

THE STUDIES.

The "curriculum" of the early schools was brief. It em-
braced four branches: Spelling, reading, writing and arith-
metic; "and the greatest of these" was spelling. Spelling
was the introduction to learning, and the other branches fol-
lowed. They were often spoken of as the "three R's:
heading, Siting, and ^ithmetic." Grammar and geography
did not appear until later, though a few classes were taught
as early as 1825, but they were not in the schools generally
for a decade later.

Spelling.— Ghiei' among the early school books was Web-
ster's Elementary Spelling-book. It was studied until mas-
tered before the pupil was permitted to use a reader. A boy
or girl was no scholar until he or she could spell well. Great
interest was taken in "getting the spelling lesson." Among
the few branches then taught, spelling could receive extended
attention. In the days when the loud method prevailed,

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 479

never was so grand a concert as when the hour came for
learning the spelling lesson.

Classes were formed of such as were sufficiently advanced
to spell "off the book." Such classes generally stood around
the room and "spelled for head." Sometimes the school
would take an afternoon, divide by "choosing up" into two
" sides," one side spelling the other down.

Sometimes one school would challenge another, and the
meeting was the grand event of the two neighborhoods. As
early as 1819 four schools south from Richmond held such
contests in regular succession.

The dictionary came into use at a later day, as the book in
which older pupils had spelling lessons.

Writing. — One special qualification of a teacher was to be
a "'good scribe," and know how to make a good pen. A
good penman was held in great esteem. As the teacher gen-
erally wrote his own "school article," he thus presented
public evidence of his attainment in this branch. Writing
was done altogether by a quill pen, which in the hands of
children required frequent mending. The teacher must have
skill for that work. Ink was made of maple bark and cop-
peras. Much attention was given to writing. Pupils were
required to write slowly and with great precision. Only a
few lines were to be written at one time. It was a tedious
and painful exercise. Carelessness was sure to be punished
with the rod. There was no regular time for writing. As
many as could conveniently use the writing table took places
there until their task was completed, when others succeeded
them, and so on. A bold, round hand was taught, as that
was considered best for copying and for records. Many speci-
mens of the writing of that day which remain do credit to
the early teachers.

Reading. — No child was ex])ected to try to read until e
could spell well. Pupils went through the spelling book two
or three times. They were then considered able to read with-
out stammering. "It mattered not how meaningless were
the words, or how little thought was induced by the lesson,
spelling must be studied for months, and often years, before
reading was begun." "The idea of that day was loud and
ast reading — the faster the better."

480 HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY.

For reading books, they had Murray's Introduction, his
English Reader, and its Sequel. These were the school
readers of the early day, though many families were not sup-
plied with them. In that case other books were sent — the
Life of Washington, of Boone, of Francis Marion, such as the
parents might have in their houses. If nothing else, the New
Testament would be sent. Nearly every family could furnish
that book. At one period the New Testament was more gen-
erally used than any other class-book. This permitted the
formation of reading classes, but otherwise there were as
many classes as kinds of readers.

Arithmetic. — Dillworth's Arithmetic was the eariest used.
Later came Pike's and Talbott's. The formation of classes
was impossible because of the variety of arithmetics brought
to school. If two or more pupils were so fortunate as to pos-
sess books of the same kind their advancement would not be
near enough equal to permit them to be classed together.
The pupils recited individually and made frequent calls upon
the teacher for assistance in '' doing their sums," — often
drawing his attention away from a recitation.

" Arithmetic was regarded as the most important, because
the vciost pr act icnl, science. Every business man desired to be
'quick at figures,' hence its value was high in the estima-
tion of all. The ' ciphering book ' was the great preparatiou
for business. Arithmetic was mainly taught from it, each
pupil making a copy from the *■ Master'' s.'' It was the best
evidence of scholastic success, and whoever could turn out the
best ciphering book was himself best. It was common for
teachers in the early day to have their pupils skip fractions,
' since they were rarely used in business.' Such teachers
only took their classes to the ' Rnle of three.' When they
got to ' practice,' fractions had to be studied. There were
probably good and untold reasons for • skipping ' this sub-
ject. The idea generally prevailed that girls liad little need
for arithmetic beyond 'Eeduction,' and their course was
very brief Wlien a young man became an expert in arith-
metic, he was mucli prized as a teacher. He was the neigh-
borhood prodigy."

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 481

Gramiruir. — This was not a usual study in the early schools.
Few teachers were able to teach it successfully. Eare classes
were found as early as 1824 and '25. Murray was the stand-
ard author until about this date. Pupils were required to
commit to memory the coarse print and tlie rules, and stand
in the middle of the room to "say it off by heart." A fail-
ure was deemed a just cause for a dose of beech. Kirkhara's
Grammar was more generally used in this county. It was
written in an easy and familiar style, and tended to popular-
ize the study.

Oeography.—Hhis branch was taught in this county but
little before 1830. Olney was perhaps the author of the ear-
liest geographies used in this county.

Other Bmnches. — About 1840 a few classes studied United
States History. Hale was the author. In this and the two
studies just mentioned better classification could be secured
as there were not so many authors as in reading and arith-
metic. But in a few years, partly by the competition of
book publishers and partly by the incoming of people from all
parts of the country, each school had a perplexing variety.
The teachers were unable to reduce their work to system,
consequently much time and labor was thereby lost, as a uni-
formity of books would have permitted the formation of fewer
classes. In the latter part of the District Period there would
occasionally be a small class or a single pupil, taught natural
philosophy or " a little Latin." Comstock was the author in
the former branch.

ORDER OF EXERCISES.

It was considered the first duty of the teacher to be in the
school-room at early dawn, to make the fire and sweep the
house. Then to collect all the copy books, inspect them, and
write a line of copy on each book where one would be needed
during the day. Next, to look after the pens and repair
them.

By the time these preliminaries were completed, nearly all
the pupils would have arrived, and the school would be called
to order and the active labors of the day commenced. In the
earlier schools classification was not a ruling feature, and the

482 HISTORY OF WATNE COUNTY.

business of the day was not regulated by a programme. Pupils
recited individually and not in classes, and atone time it was
the custom for the pupil who arrived first to recite first. Em-
ulation would often spring up, and in the strife to be first,
children would sometimes reach the school-house " before the
stars quit shining." Teachers were valued for the amount of
teaching they did. Of many it was said that they taught
" from sun to sun." When one round of recitations had been
heard, they began another round in the same order. Thus
pupils who were at school earliest could make the most reci-
tations in the day.

There was no order of opening the school. If nothing
interfered, the teacher began in the round of recitations in
the place where he left oif the evening before. Teachers were
very much crowded in their work, and often the more ad-
vanced pupils would hear the recitations of the smallest
children.

In schools of a later period— 18i0 to 1850— the daily rou-
tine would be more after the following description.

About one-half hour after calling the school to order would
generally be given to study and preparation for recitation ; then
commenced the recitations; first, the reading classes, num-
bered first, second, third, and so on, or called by the names
of the books in which they read; next, the spelling classes,
numbered first, second, and so on. Then followed the A-B-
C-Darians. one at a time, until all were heard and ques-
tioned according to their advancement.

This course would then be repeated in the same order as
before, after which the class in geography or grammar would
be heard. The younger portion of the school, including all
those who could spell at all, and had not advanced beyond the
elementary spelling book, would be called into a class and exer-
cised in spelling off the book and in competing with each
other for the position at the head of the class. At the close
of this exercise the members of the class would be numbered
from head to foot, each pupil being expected and enjoined to
remember his number so as to know where to take his place
in the class the following day. That was generally the last
exercise before noon, and the pupils would then be dismissed

HISTORY OF WAYNE COUNTY. 483

for dinner and the noon recess, for which one hour was given.

At one o'clock the school would a^ain be called to order,
and the same routine followed as in the forenoon, except, that
if the class in gjeograpliy had been heard in the forenoon,
grammar would be heai-d at a corresponding time in the
afternoon session, or vice versa; and, except, also, that all the
upils in the reading classes, in arithmetic, grammar and
geography, would be called into a large class in spelling, for
which Walker's Abridged Dictionary was used.

No classes being formed in arithmetic, the pupils engaged
in that branch would be looked after at any time through the
day, and if any thing of importance came up while a class was
reciting, the class would be left in the care of an advanced
pupil while it was being attended to